This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/

B'x ^>^^''^'

( ^

I

C 'IS '

HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY

Digitized by

Google

Digiti

zed by Google

Digiti

zed by Google

THE

PUBLICATIONS

nF THE

SURTEE8 SOCIETY.

ESTABLISHED IN TILE YEAH
M.DCCC.XXXIV.

VOL. LI.
FOR THE YEAR M.DCCC.LXVII.

Digiti

zed by Google

Y^-%f-].iO[^0

Digiti

zed by Google

SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS
OPERA

ET

COLLECTANEA.

VOL. I.

^ubltie^cti far t^c ^otitt^

BY ANDREWS AND CO., DURHAM.

WHITTAKER AND CO., 13 AVE MARIA LANE;

T. AND W. BOONE, 29 NEW BOND STREET;

BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PICCADILLY, LONDON.

BLACKWOOD AND SONS, EDINBURGH.

1868.

Digiti

zed by Google

At a Meeting of the Council of the Surtees Society, held
in the Castle of Durham, on Tuesday, December the 6th, 1864,
Mr. Chevallier in the chair, it was ordered " That a volume
of the works of Symeon of Durham should be edited for this
Society by Mr. Hodgson Hinde.''

JAMES RAINE,

Secretary,

LONDON :
MITCHELL AND nUODES, PRINTERS, 24 WARDOUR STREET, W.

Digiti

zed by Google

\

PREFACE.

Symeon of Durham was a monk in the ecclesiastical establish-
ment with which his name is inseparably connected, and stands
thirty-eighth in order on the list of its members, furnished by
himself,* and substantially corroborated by the entries in the
Liher Vitte of the Church of Durham.*

The original settlement of the fraternity was at Jarrow,
under the auspices of Bishop Walcher, in 1074/ From this
place they were transferred by his successor, William de St.
Carileph, to the conventual buildings which he erected for
their reception, within the cathedral precincts of his episcopal
city, A.D. 1083.'' Symeon appears to have been resident in
Durham, perhaps as a member of the choir, before the removal
of the monastery from Jarrow, as he speaks from his own
recollection of the performance of the choral service in the
cathedral by the secular clergy, during the episcopate of Bishop
Walcher ;* and it is probable from his position on the monastic
roll that he joined the fraternity shortly after their transference
to that city.

The number of monks who migrated from Jarrow to Durham
was twenty-three/ to which it is likely enough that the thirty-

« Historia Ecolesise Dunelmensis, p. 12 ; edit. Bedford, 1732.

* Surtees Society Publications ; 1841 ; vol. ii., p. 45.

• Hist. Dunelm., lib. iii., c. xxi.

' Ibid., lib. iv., o. ii. ' Ibid., lib. ii., c. vi.

/ Ibid., lib. iv., o. iii. The number of the monks has been erased from the
MS. in the Library of the University at Durham, and does not occur in that in
the Public Library of the University of Cambridge, but is preserved in the
contemporary MS. in the Cottonian Library, Faustina A. v.

b

Digiti

zed by Google

VI PREFACE.

seven enrolled previous to Symeon had been reduced by deaths
and removals during an interval of nine or ten years.

Assuming the date of his profession to have been about
A.D. 1083, we cannot place that of his birth much later than
A.D. 1060, and these dates are consistent with the fact related
by himself,^ and with greater particularity by an historian of
the succeeding century, Reginald of Coldingham,* that he was
present at the exhumation of the remains of St. Cuthbert in
1104, and assisted at the solemnity, being at that i)eriod one
of the senior monks.

The others who officiated on this solemn occasion were
Turgot the Prior; Aldwine the Sub-prior; Leofwine and
Wiking ; Godwin and Osbum, the sacrists ; Henry and William
the archdeacons ; and Algar, afterwards Prior. Of these, seven
were of superior standing to Symeon, and two were his jimiors.*
Symeon was not as yet distinguished by any official designation,
but he seems afterwards to have attained the rank of precentor,
by which title he is described in the rubrics to his History of
the Kings of the Angles and Danes, and also in that prefixed
to the copy of his History of the Church of Durham, which is
preserved in the Cambridge University Library. His obit was
celebrated on the 14th of October by his brethren and suc-
cessors in the Church of Durham,-' but we have no information
as to the year of his decease.* His History of the Kings of
the Angles and Danes is brought down to the year 1129, and
his account of the archbishops of York must have been written

' Hist. Dunelm., lib. i., c. x.

* Surtees Society Publications, vol. i., p. 84.

^ The names of those present are from Reginald, as above. Their order of
priority is, from Symeon's own list, as follows : —

Turgot, the Prior (6). Osbum (24).

Aldwine, Sub-prior (48). Henry (82).

Leofwin (4). s William (35).

Wiking (17). Algar (49).

Godwin (11). Symeon (38).

i Ancient obituary published by the Surtees Society, at the end of the Liber
Vit», p. 146.

* Dugdale's Monasticon (by Caley and Ellis), vol. vi., p. 1173. William de
St. Barbara, his successor, was as early, if not earlier, than 1138.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. VU

about the same time, or perhaps a little later. It is dedicated
to Hugh, dean of York, of whose tenure of that dignity we
have evidence in 1130 and 1133. Symeon must at that time
have been between seventy and eighty, and it is probable that
his life did not extend long beyond the period of his literary
labours.

Such are the few particulars which are known to us of
Symeon of Durham, and even these, although they are derived
almost exclusively from his own testimony, have not been
accepted without question.

The rubric prefixed to his History of the Kings of the
Angles and Danes, in the only existing MS., represents the
work as extending from the death of the Venerable Beda to the
latter part of the reign of Henry I., an interval, as is erro-
neously stated, of 429 years. Now Beda died a.d. 737, and
the addition of 429 years to this date brings us down to 1166,
which has been adopted by one commentator after another as
the era of Symeon's authorship, ignoring altogether the facts,
that the reign of Henry I. terminated in 1135, and the History
is actually carried no farther than 1129. On such grounds
Bale asserts that Symeon flourished a.d. 1166, and his assertion
has been accepted as conclusive by Selden, who contributed an
essay to Twysden^s great work, the Decem Scriptores,' in which
he undertakes to prove that Symeon was not the author of the
History of the Church of Durham. Nor was the task a diflB-
cult one, assuming his premises to have been correct. We
may readily admit that an individual who flourished in 1166
could hardly speak from his own recollection of matters which
occurred previous to 1080, the year of Bishop Walcher's death ;
nay, further, we can hardly identify him with one of the senior
brethren of his convent who assisted at the translation of St.
Cuthbert in 1104. Either we must reject the authority of
Bale, or deprive Symeon of the credit of a work on which his
reputation as an historical writer mainly depends, and Selden
adopted the latter alternative. But he did more than this.

' London, folio, 1652.

b2

Digiti

zed by Google

Vlll PREFACE.

Ignoring the real author, he advanced the claims of another
person, Symeon's superior, the Prior Turgot. The ingenuity
of his argument, and his well-earned reputation for judgment
and learning, secured for his opinions general and unhesitating
acceptance, nor did any one till the lapse of nearly a century
attempt an examination of the basis on which his superstructure
was built. At length a new edition of the Durham History,
based on a MS. unknown to Twysden, was undertaken by
Dr. Bedford,* and to this was prefixed a dissertation by Rudd,
in which the claims of Symeon were successfiilly vindicated,
and the erroneous computation exposed.

The publication by the Surtees Society of the work of
Reginald of Coldingham, in which the presence of Symeon at
the disinterment of St. Cuthbert^s remains is distinctly affirmed,
renders it unnecessary to recapitulate Rudd's arguments here,
but they may be read with advantage as a model of close and
accurate reasoning, perfectly conclusive, irrespective of the
corroborative evidence which has since come to light.

The History of the Church of Durham forms no part of the
present publication, being reserved for a second volume, to
which it may not be thought inexpedient to prefix both the
treatise of Selden and the reply of Rudd, and thus to exhibit a
complete view of a discussion which, although now set at rest,
has always excited peculiar interest amongst historical enquirers.

Of the voluminous historical materials which have been
printed under the name of Symeon of Durham, two only are
properly described as his works, in the sense in which we apply
the term to the production of a modem writer, the History of
the Church of Durham, and the Account of the Archbishops of
York, The History of St. Cuthbert is only a transcript of an
ancient document which has furnished matter for the compila-
tion of the Durham History ; and the tract on the Siege of
Durham, and the fortunes of Uchtred and his successors, earls
of Northumberland, has apparently been transcribed for a kin-
dred purpose, as many of the details have been incorporated in

•" London, 8vo, 1782.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. IX

the History of the Kings of the Angles and Danes. The last-
mentioned production occupies an intermediate position between
an original composition and a mere transcript, being for the
most part a verbatim copy or an abridgment of earlier writers,
with certain additions, some of which are possibly from the
pen of Symeon, whilst others have imquestionably been added
by a later hand.

In order to include all these pieces, the title of Symeonis
Opera et Collectanea has been adopted for the present publi-
cation. Under the latter designation a place has also been
reserved for the very important History of the Miracles and
Translations of St. Cuthbert, of which no perfect copy has
previously been printed, and which, although it has not
hitherto, like his other Collectanea^ been associated with his
name, has yet been used by him to a great extent as an au*
thority, and is more than once referred to by him for addi-
tional particulars, which he has thought it unnecessary to
repeat.

Besides the works enumerated above, there is in the Cot-
tonian Library a MS. chronicle in the handwriting of the
twelfth century, to which is prefixed a rubric in a recent hand,
attributing its authorship to Symeon of Durham. The work
consists of two parts ; the first being an account of the suc-
cession of the kings of the principal states of the Anglo-Saxon
heptarchy; the second, an abridgment of the latter part of
Symeon's History of the Angles and Danes. From the second
part have been gleaned a few passages of no great importance,
which are not derived from Symeon's larger work, but which
are here printed with it, care being taken to distinguish them
from the original text ; the compilation from which they are
extracted being distinguished in the notes as Abbreviatio
Symeonis. The first part, of which several other MSS. exist,
is printed entire, under the title, which occurs in one of them,
of Libellus de adventu Saxonum, sive de eorumdem regibus. It
has never been printed, and although it may well be doubted
whether Symeon had any connection with its authorship, it
contains several matters of novelty and importance which

Digiti

zed by Google

X PREFACE.

render its publication highly expedient in connection with the
other pieces in this volume.

Another tract has been printed by Twysden, consisting of
various historical and topographical extracts, which have been
inserted in the MS. of the History of the Church of Durham
which is preserved in the Cambridge University Library. They
bear internal evidence of having been thrown together by the
transcriber in the reign of Henry II., and not by Symeon in
that of Henry I. As, however, they have been so long asso-
ciated with his name, they are printed in the Appendix.

The present volume thus contains everything which has at
any time been ascribed to the authorship of Symeon, with the
exception, already noticed, of his History of the Church of
Durham. This has been reserved for future publication, with
such kindred and illustrative matter, as, taken in conjunction
with the previous volumes of the Surtees Society, will exhaust
the ancient literature connected with the Life of St. Cuthbert,
and the history of his church.

Having explained the scope of the present undertaking, it
remains to lay before the reader a more detailed account of the
contents of the volume now presented, and of the MSS. from
which they have been derived.

I. The Passion of St. Ethelbert and St. Ethelred. This
legend is taken from the only existing MS. in which the
History of the Kings of the Angles and Danes is preserved,
being indeed described as part of that work, and placed after
the rubric to which reference has already been made. On the
ground that it may have been copied fix>m the collections of
Symeon it is printed here, but it certainly has no connection
with the History of the Kings, which is confined, on the testi-
mony of the rubric itself, to transactions " after the death of
the Venerable Beda.^' The legend has moreover an appropriate
rubric of its own. We have no information as to the name of
the author, but we have distinct proof that it was written long
before the age of Symeon. The legend informs us that the
bodies of the martyred princes were still deposited at Wakering,
whereas we know from Gotscelin that they were removed to

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XI

Romsey about the year 990.* This narrative is repeated nearly
verbatim in the Life of Mildreda, which passes under the
name of that writer, and is printed in an abbreviated form by
Capgrave.

II. The Succession of the Kings of Northumberland is also
treated in the MS. as part of the History of the Kings of the
Angles and Danes, and is connected with the Passion of St.
Ethelbert and St. Ethelred by the following sentence : '^ In the
beginning of this work I have accurately set forth the succes-
sion of the Kentish kings : I must now set forth that of the
kings of the Northumbrians, that we may come to the times
of those of whom there is no history, after the death of the
venerable priest, Beda.^' This piece is merely a paraphrase, in
very inflated language, of the short Northumbrian chronology
which is api)ended to many MSS. of Beda's Ecclesiastical
History.

If the version is by Symeon, it was probably executed in
very early life, before his judgment was matured. The phrase-
ology is evidently adopted in imitation of that in which the
preceding legend is written, and is even more laboured and
ambitious in its style. Its value as an authority is of course
nullified by the existence of the original document from which
it is paraphrased ; but it is of some interest in consequence of
the similarity of its style to that of a version of Asser's Life of
Alfred, which is incorporated with the first part of the History
of the Kings, which points to the inference that both are from
the same hand; that if one, then both have been operated
upon by Symeon ; and that the Kentish legend from which the
phraseology is derived, in which both are clothed, must have
formed part of the collections of the same writer. The question
of the authorship, however, will be more satisfactorily dis-
cussed in connection with the more important work which
immediately follows.

" See Preface to Monumenta Higtorica Britannica, p. 89. Gotscelin's Passio
heatorwn martyrum JEtheldredi et JSthelbricH occurs in MS. Bodl., 285, ff. 116-
120 6. Of his Life of Mildreda, four early MSS. are described by Mr. Hardy
in his Catalogue of Materials for British History, vol. i., p. 376.

Digiti

zed by Google

Xn FRBFACIS.

m. History of the Kings of the Angles and Danes, The
only anpient copy of this compilation is contained in a MS.
volume in the library of C. C. College, Cambridge/ formerly
in the possession of Archbishop Parker, of which a minute
description will be found in the appendix to this Preface, being
the result of a carefid examination and collation by the
Rev. James Raine. Besides the two pieces which precede the
History of the Kings in the present volume, there are in the
MS., interposed between the rubric and the body of the work,
many pages of extracts from the writings of Beda, including a
large portion of the Lives of the Abbats of Jarrow and Wear-
mouth, with several Latin poems, one of them of considerable
length. As all these are accessible in the collected editions of
Beda^s works, it has not been thought necessary to reproduce
them here, especially as they exhibit no marks of that manipu-
lation to which the Northumbrian chronicle and the version of
Asser have been subjected.

The rubric is to the following effect: — ^^Here begins the
History of Symeon of holy and sweet memory, monk and
precentor of the Church of Durham, concerning the deeds of
the kings of the Angles and Danes, and their incessant wars,
rapines, and incendiarisms ; from the death of the Venerable
priest Beda, nearly to the death of King Henry I., the son of
William the Bastard, who conquered England, that is, for a
period of four hundred and twenty-nine years and four months."

The inaccuracy of the computation in the last line has been
already pointed out, but the rubric altogether is very little to
be depended upon, and certainly formed no part of the original
work, but must have been added not earlier than the reign of
Henry II., previous to whose accession there was no occasion
to distinguish his predecessor of the same name, as Henry I,
To all the matter previously adverted to it is altogether inap-
plicable, as the whole of it relates to a period inconsistent with
the title, for the most part antecedent to the birth of Beda, and
in no case posterior to his death. Leland, who has made

• R; v., 139.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XIU

extensive extracts from this MS., was fully alive to the inac-
curacy of the above description, and has modified the rubric,
first, by rejecting the false computation, and, secondly, by
discriminating between the Historia post Bedam, and the incon-
gruous medley of discordant materials which has been asso-
ciated with it.^ The historiced matter^ to which alone the
rubric properly applies, consists of two separate compilations,
perfectly distinct and unconnected, but which do between them
extend over the interval from the death of Beda to the latter
years of Henry I., the first part reaching from the termination
of the Ecclesiastical History, four years before the death of its
author, to the year 957, the second going back to the birth of
King Alfred, a.d. 848, and ending in the 30th of Henry I.,
A.D. 1129.

That the scribe of the Cambridge MS. himself, when he
copied the several pieces which he has grouped together under
this rubric, did not regard them as portions of an integral
whole, is obvious on a reference to Mr. Raine's report. Nay,
further, he has not even treated the two chronicles, which we
are content to accept as the first and second parts of the
History of the Kings, as if they were in any way connected.
The first, although written with some regard to neatness and
regularity, is totally void of ornament, whilst the second is
executed with considerable elegance, and adorned with an illu-
minated initial, which if it were to be found in one only of two
parts of the same work, we should at all events expect to find
at the commencement of the first and not of the second. The
preliminary matter, again, is so carelessly transcribed as in
many places to be scarcely legible, replete with erasures and

' The rubric as modified by Leland is as follows : — Ex historia Symeonis
monachi, precentoris Dunholmensis ecolesise, quam scripsit de regibus Anglorum
et Danorum a tempore Bedse usque ad ultimos amios Henrici Primi, regis Anglise ;
ita tamen ut ante praescriptam historic inohoationem inoipiat a genealogia regum
Cautianorum et vitam Ethelberti et Ethelredi martjrum^ et filiorum Eormenredi,
qui fUit filius Eadbaldi, et frater Erconberti regum Cantise, soribat et posterea
adsuat genealogiam regum Northanhynbrorum, multa interserens de abbatibus,
cum Weremutensis tum Gyrovicencis coenobii, ao etiam de Beda (Collectanea,
vol. U., p. 347 : ed. 1774).

Digiti

zed by Google

XIV PREFACE.

interlineations, and, as regards the poetry, abounding with
alternative readings, as if it had been taken from a still ruder
copy, which could not with certainty be deciphered.

That the rubric was an after-thought, is obvious from the
position which it occupies. No space remained for it at the
top of the page, which was already occupied by the appropriate
rubric of the Legend of the Martyrdom of the two Kentish
Princes, and it had to be written at the bottom of the previous
page.^ Mr. Raine does not pronounce with certainty whether
the rubric is written by the same hand as the two chronicles,
but the writing is of nearly the same period.

PART I.— A.D. 732-957.

As the entire history consists of two somewhat incongruous
parts, so the first part is composed of two divisions equally
distinct, written at different periods, but both far anterior to
the age of Symeon, whatever part he may possibly have taken
in reducing them to their present form.

The first division, extending to the commencement of the
nintK century, has every appearance of having been written
contemporaneously with the events which it records. The
second is a paraphrase, somewhat abridged in detail, but much
more diffuse in language, of Asser's Life of Alfred, with a few

* The work which immediately precedes the miscellaneous matter which is
grouped with the History of the Kings in the Cambridge MS. is the little tract
on the Siege of Durham, at the foot of which the rubric is written. Next before
this is the epistle to Dean Hugh on the archbishops of York, which is une-
quivocally Symeon's, and in the body of which his name occurs. It is difficult
to know what inference to draw from this : whether it induced the rubricist to
ascribe to Symeon the matter which follows, and which was previously anony-
mous, or whether the whole had been transcribed from a copy in the same
handwriting, or which could be traced to have belonged to Symeon. The only
conclusion at which we can safely arrive is a negative one, that in discrediting
the authority of the rubric, we do not necessarUy disprove Symeon's connection
with any of the works with which his name has been associated, but leave it to
be decided on other evidence.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XV

unimportant additions^ and some scanty notices by way of con-
tinuation, the last of wluch refers to the year 957.

The first division, although it professes to take up the
Anglo-Saxon annals from the death of Beda, really commences
where his Ecclesiastical History ends, three years earlier. The
last chapter of Beda contains, as is well known, what is called
a Recapitulation of the whole work, but which is in fact a
chronological summary of the affairs of Britain, founded for
the most part on the previous narrative, but containing some
information of considerable importance which does not occur
there.*"

This summary is continued up to and after the death of the
author in various existing M SS. for a longer or shorter period.
In some it ends with a.d, 735 ; in others it is carried on to 766,
and the chronicle under consideration to a very great extent,
though not uniformly, coincides with it up to the later date,
differing from it only in the same degree that one copy of the
Saxon Chronicle differs from another. From 766 to the com-
mencement of the following century it is of precisely the same
character, being to all appearance a series of notes committed
to writing whilst the events were fresh in the memory of the
authors. We have evidence, at all events, that it was compiled
previous to the year of Halfdene^s incursion, 875, in which the
church of Hexham was destroyed. In an entry imder a.d, 788
the author describes it as still existing in his own time, as it
stood at the date referred to, in all its pristine splendour;
whereas we know that the torches of Halfdene^s followers had
consumed the woodwork and ornamental fittings, and left
nothing but the wreck of its bare and blackened walls.

The copy of these annals in the work before us ends
abruptly and imperfectly, the entry imder the year 803 break-
ing off in the middle of a sentence. Prom this year to 830 is
a total blank ; then occurs one of a series of notices of the suc-

'' Inter alia, the notice of the foundation of the kingdom of Northumberland
bj.Ida^ whioh has been copied in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and by all our
early historians, is found in the " Becapitulatio ** only : the very name of Ida
does not occur in the body of the Ecclesiastical History.

Digiti

zed by Google

XVI PREFACE.

cession of the archbishops and bishops of Canterbury and the
Northern sees ; after which we have no indication of any farther
portion of these earlier materials, but the second division com-
mences after another interval of nineteen years.

It is not to be wondered at that Symeon's name has been
connected with this work, although we have shewn that the
original fabric at all events is of much earlier date. Not only
does he use it during a long period as the basis of the civil
history which is necessarily intermixed with his account of the
Church of Durham, but in many instances he adopts the pecu-
liarities of its language. The following instances of identity
of expression will be sufficient to shew that the coincidence is
not fortuitous, but that he must have written with the book
open before him : —

1. Describing the elevation of Egbert, bishop of York, to
the archiepiscopal dignity, a.d. 735, the following words are
used in the annals, and are adopted by Symeon : " Primus post
Paulinum, accepto ab Apostolica sede pallio, genti Northanhym-
brorum in archiepiscopatum confirmatus est.^^'

2. Speaking of the death of Balther, the hermit of Tyning-
ham, the words in these annals are : " Viam sanctorum patrum
est secutus, migrando ad Eum, Qui se reformavit ad imaginem
Pilii Sui.^^ Symeon has the same words, with the substitution
only of ^^ ingressus est " for " est secutus.'^'

3. In reference to the retirement of King Eadbert to the
cloister at York, we read here : " In clericatu Deique Omni-
potentis servitio.^^ Symeon has the same words, transposing
" Dei'' and '' Omnipotentis.''"

4. Under the year 793 Symeon copies with slight verbal
alterations, first a minute description of the island and monas-
tery of Lindisfame; secondly, an account of the prodigies
which preceded the destruction of the latter ; and, lastly, the
particidars of the catastrophe. In this case, if we had had any
doubt as to which was the original authority, it would have

• Compare p. 18, 1. 1, with Hist. Dunelm., ii., 3.
' Compare p. 20, 1. 9, with Hist. Bunebn., ii., 2.
" Compare p. 23, 1. 1, with Hist. Dunelm., ii., 3.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREPACB. XVU

been removed by Lis own express statement that he copied from
an earlier writer/

5. The account given in this work of the attack of the Danes
on the monastery at the mouth of the Don is copied verbatim
in the History of the Church of Durham, but in the latter we
have an explanation, which was unnecessary in the time of the
earlier writer, that Partus Ecgfridi was the old name of the
estuary at Jarrow at the confluence of the Don with the Tyne.*^

The number of cases of this kind, of the recurrence of
combinations of words which would never spontaneously have
presented themselves to two independent writers, might be
extended, but the above are the most remarkable. We must
not, however, omit to point out one very notable instance in
which Symeon has unquestionably derived his materials from
the Historia de Gestis Regum, but has assigned motives for the
acts detailed, which cannot be gathered from the earlier writer,
and are even opposed Jto the obvious deductions from his text ;
thus clearly demonstrating that Symeon was not the author of
these annals, inasmuch as he was not in all cases able to unravel
the intricacies of their narrative. Under the year 750 we read
that King Eadbert led Bishop Kynewlf captive to Bamburgh,
and afterwards confined him in the church of St. Peter at
Lindisfame. Also that Ofia., the son of Aldfrid, although
innocent, was compelled to take refuge at the shrine of St.
Cuthbert, but was dragged, imarmed and almost dead with
hunger, from the church.'

The natural inference seems to be that both acts of violence
were committed by the king, or with his sanction, but Symeon
gives quite a different version, attributing the calamities which
befell Offa, in general terms, to the persecution of his enemies,
and the punishment of the bishop to Eadbert's displeasure at
his connivance or non-interference to prevent such atrocities.
Even if the text before us admitted of such an interpretation,
we have this serious difficulty to contend with, that Offa so far

• Compare p. 31, 1. 17, with Hist. Dunelm., ii., 6.

• Compare p. 32, 1. 38, with Hist. Dunelm., ii., 5.
' Compare p. 19, 1. 3, with Hist. Dunelm., i.., 2.

Digiti

zed by Google

XTIU PREFACE.

from being a connection or ally of the ruling monarchy was
the last remaining descendant of an elder and antagonistic
branch of the house of Ida. Eadbert followed but the instinct
of his race in pursuing the rightful heir to the crown with
unrelenting severity, and even tearing him from the sanctuary
of the altar, whilst the bishop drew upon himself the anger of
his sovereign by admitting the fugitive to this ineffectual
asylum.

Not only has Symeon availed himself of these ancient
annals in the compilation of his History of the Church of Durham
up to the year 803, where they terminate imperfectly in our
copy, but he seems to have followed an unmutilated text to a
much later date, for he gives us the succession of the North-
umbrian kings from that period to the disruption of the mo-
narchy in 867,y and, after that, the reigns of two petty princes,
Ecgbert and Ricsig,' whose dominions were limited to the terri-
tory north of the Tyne ; which particulars are not to be found
in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, nor, so far as we are aware, in
any other authority which existed at the time he wrote. From
this date indeed the character of his history is altogether
changed. It is no longer a continuous narrative, but a series
of imconnected anecdotes and miracles, often separated by
considerable intervals of time, and generally traceable, where
the matter is historical, to existing sources. The inference
seems clear that the authority which had guided him from the
close of Beda's History had suddenly failed, nor need we be
surprised that it shoidd be so, when we remember that at this
precise period, in the reign of Ricsig, the devastations of Half-
dene occurred, overwhelming in one common ruin all the mo-
nasteries of Northimiberland, and that the monks, the only
historians of the age, were either slain or hopelessly dispersed.
We have seen that in these annals the church of Hexham is
represented as existing in its pristine magnificence and integrity,
and so it did remain till this calamitous period, but scarcely
had the pen dropped from the hand of the writer, when it was
reduced to a scorched and blackened ruin.

' Hist. Dunelm., ii., 5, 6. ' Ibid., ii., 6.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XIX

The anonymous author of the work for the first time made
public in this volume, De Adventu Saxonutn, has used the
same materials up to this date in the Northumbrian portion of
his compilation, and they must even have existed in the time
of Eoger of Wendover, a much more recent author, whose
narrative precisely agrees with Symeon's, but is occasionally
somewhat fuller in details.

We have traces also of a continuation of the Histaria de
Gestia Regum Anglorunij which is probably the same that is
cited by Adam of Bremen, an author referred to by Dr. Lap-
penbergh, under the title of Gesta Anglorum, as his authority
for events which occurred half a century later, and which we
do not find recorded by any other historian. This continuation
was probably not the work of a contemporary, nor is it probable
that there ever existed a complete and continuous history of the
affairs of Northumberland during the troublous period which
intervened between the reign of Ricsig and that of Eric, or
Hyric, the last of her Danish rulers. For the earlier portion
of this interval there are no other details in the History of the
Church of Durham than are to be met with in the ancient
History of St. Cuthbert: those in the Libellus de Adventu
Saxonum are probably from the Gesta Anglorum, and contain
little which is not to be found in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.

The importance of the early annals embodied in the Historia
de Gestis Regum Anglorum et Dacorum has been greatly un-
derrated, in consequence of their having been looked upon as
the production of an author of the twelfth century, instead of
being, as they unquestionably are, the genuine records of the
eighth and ninth; as ancient and authentic as any of the
materials which have been incorporated in the Saxon Chronicle
for the same period.

The original information which they supply relates more
particularly to the kingdom of Northumberland, but is by no
means confined to it. The following notices apply to the his-
tory of the southern states. Under the year 732 we read of
the death of Alric, one of the sons and co-heirs of Wictred,
king of Kent, which is unnoticed in the Saxon Chronicle, and

Digitized by

Google

XX PREFACE.

erroneously dated by Malmesbury. Swebreht also, king of the
East Saxons, whose death is recorded a.d. 738, is noticed by
no other author. Again, in 740, we read, '' Arwine, the son
of Eadulf, was slain/^ Eadulf was one of the petty kings who
ruled in separate districts of Kent at that period, unnoticed by
historians, but known to us by a charter bearing his name in
the Textus EoflTensis. The Northumberland Annals appended
to Beda mention his death, without noticing his parentage;*
by no other historian is any mention made of him. Under the
year 749 the following statement occurs in our text, which is
not to be met with elsewfiere : '^ ^Ifwald, king of the East
Angles, died. Hunbeanna* and* Alberht divided his kingdom
between them.^^

As regards the Fasti of the English Church we have much
exclusive information. We find the succession of the bishops
of Lindsea,*' and the names of many bishops of the Mercian
sees/ notices of the consecration of two bishops of Selsea,'
and of one of each of the dioceses of Hereford, Sherburn, and
Elmham/ of the deaths of two bishops of London^ and one
of Rochester,* all unnoticed by the Saxon Chronicle, in common
with which we have also lists of the archbishops of Canterbury
and York, and of the bishops of Lindisfame, Hexham, and
Whitheme.

« "Aruuini et Eadbertus interfecti." We have no clue to the identity of
Eadbertus, if indeed the reading is correct.

* Mr. Thorpe would read Beanna or Beonna, and not jfftmbeanna. See his
note to the translation of Lappenberg's England under the Anglo-Saxon Kings,
vol. i., p. 243 : 1845.

* 732 Cynebertus moritur.
733 Aldwig — ^moritur 750.
750 Aldulfus— moritur 766.

* Aldwinus qui et Wor moritur 737.

737 Huita (Lichfield); Totta (Leicester)— moritiu- 764.
Hemeli (Lichfield) moritur 765.
764 Eadbert (Leicester); 765 Cuthfrid (Lichfield).
786 Aldulftis (Lichfield).

* 731 Sigfrid ; 767 Alubert— moritur 780.
/ 736 Cuthbert, Heordwald, Ethelfrid.

» Ingwald 745 ; Hathubert 801.

* Aldulf 739.

Digiti

zed by Google

r

PREFACE. XXI

We have also several details of the history of Scotland
during the period of the Pictish predominance, which are either
altogether unnoticed elsewhere, or confined to the text before
us, and the kindred pages of the Northumberland Annals.

A.D. 744. A battle between the Picts and Britons.

A.D. 756. Eadbert, king of Northumberland, and Unust,
king of the Picts, led an army against the city of Alclyde, and
there received the submission of the Britons on the first day of
August. On the tenth of the same month almost the whole of
the army perished, on the route from Ouania to Newburgh.

A.D. 774. Alcred, king of Northumberland, fled with a few
companions first to Bamburgh, and afterwards to Cynoht, king
of the Picts.*

J^ Not less important is the confirmation given to the accuracy

of the ancient Chronicon Pictorum, by the dates which are here
furnished of the decease of Unust, or Ungus,-' and of Cynoht.
The Pictish Chronicle does not give the dates of the accession
or deaths of the several kings, but specifies the length of each
reign, so that the knowledge of the year of the death of one
king enables us to ascertain the dates of the whole series, pro-
vided we are assured of the accuracy of the statement of the
duration of the intermediate reigns. Now the Irish Annals
give the date of Cynoht's death a.d. 775, and the Chronicle
furnishes the length of his reign twelve years, and of that of
his predecessor, Brude, the immediate successor of Ungus, two
years, thus fixing the death of Ungus, a.d. 761. Our Annals
not only agree with the Irish Annals in placing the death of
Cynoht a.d. 775, but confirm the accuracy of the intermediate
computation, by supplying the date of Ungus^s death also,
which the Irish Annals do not, in this very year 761.

The second division of the first part commences, as has

* In our Annals under the year 750, we read, Cuthred rex Occidentalium
Saxonum surrexit contra ^thilbaldum regem Merciorum ; the Northumberland
Annals add, " et Oengusum."

J Unust, Pictorum rex, defunctus est. The Northumberland Aonals add,
** qui regni sui principium usque ad finem facinore omentum tyrannus carnifez
produxit."

C

Digiti

zed by Google

XXU PREFACE.

been already stated, with an abridged paraphrase of Asserts
Life of Alfred, which is continued from the Saxon Chronicle to
the end of his reign. The first entry refers to a.d. 802, forty-
seven years before Alfred's birth, being a narrative of events at
that date, which are introduced by Asser in explanation of a
custom to which he has occasion to allude imder a.d. 856.
These particulars are here inserted in chronological order imme-
diately before the last imperfect items belonging to the first
division. These items relate to the series of archbishops of
Canterbury and bishops of Lindisfame, which form part of
the earlier work, and two similar entries are inserted in the
second part by a more recent hand at the bottom of the
page. With these exceptions, there are but four entries
between 802 and 887 which are not derived from Asser. Of
these, three, under the years 875, 877, and 883, are from
the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto, and two of them are inter-
lineations; the fourth, under the year 881, is from an un-
known source, which has also been made use of in the second
part, under the same date, and is unconnected with English
history.*

From the death of Alfred there is nothing like a continuous
narrative, but a series of unconnected notices extend over a
period of fifty-eight years ; of these, about forty in all, more
than half are taken from the Saxon Chronicle ; the others fur-
nish many particulars, chiefly in connection with Northumbrian
history, which cannot be traced to any earlier source.

The last entry under the year 957 records the death of
Edgar and the accession of Edwin, after whose reign of seven-
teen years, we are told, '^reigned his son Edward, who was
slain by the treachery of his step-mother, and rests at Shaftes-

* Nam et patres coenobii sanotissimi Benedicti, (quod Floriacum dicitur,)
ipsius reliquias a tumulo, quo looatse Aierant immensa pulchritudine, secum
auferentes hac Ulaoque discurrebant. The words in parentheses are only in the
notice in the second part. The locality indicated is Fleurie in Lyonnois, and tlie
particulars are probably from Abbo, who was an inmate of that monastery, and
whose Legend of the Passion of St. Edmund is referred to in the second part,
p. 70, 1. 21.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXIU

Bury; to him succeeded his brother Ethelred, the father of
King Edward, whom he had begotten of Emma/^

This affords us some clue to the date at which the materials
comprised in the first part were put together, certainly not
earlier than the reign of Edward the Confessor, whose name is
here introduced as king, and there are reasons for supposing
that it was not later. Surely if it had been written under any
of the succeeding kings of the Norman dynasty some allusion
would have been made to that stupendous revolution which
overwhelmed the Anglo-Saxon conmionwealth on Edward's
death. Neither in the list of kings from Edgar to Edward
would it have ignored altogether the reigns of Suane, Cnute,
Harold and Hardicnute. We can understand the feeling
that might still prevail in the reign of Edward the Confessor,
which would repudiate the Danish monarchs as usurpers, and
exclude them from the regal list ; but such a feeling could have
no existence after the Conquest. If, again, this genealogical
summary had been written after Edward's death, his name
would hardly have been brought thus prominently forward
without some expression of the fond veneration in which his
memory was held by his countrymen in aftertimes. Symeon
has occasion to refer to him twice in his History of the Church
of Durham, and on both occasions applies the prefix of '^ the
most pious king" (iii. 9, 14). That the same hand was em-
ployed in shaping the first and second portions of the first part
of the History of the Kings of the Angles and Danes, will
scarcely admit of dispute. The same exaggerated style pervades
both, foimded in each case upon the same model ; on the Passion
of St. Ethelbert and St. Ethelred ; which, with the Genealogy of
the Kings of Northumberland, clothed in the same florid para-
phrase, seems to have formed the collections of an anonymous
student in the reign of Edward the Confessor.

It is true that the same grandiloquent phraseology does not
so universally pervade the annals of the eighth century, as the
subsequent extracts from Asser ; but this is due to the nature
of the material to be operated upon. The brief notes of which
the annals chiefly consist, were hardly susceptible of this species

c2

Digiti

zed by Google

XXIV PREFACE.

of ornamentation ; but whenever an opportunity presented itself,
as in the list of the archbishops of Canterbury, at page 12,
we at once detect the finger of the paraphrast of Asser, and the
Northumbrian genealogy. The detached sentences which form
the continuation are again in the simplest language. We have
already pointed out the very few additions which this compiler
has inserted in the narrative of Asser. His interpolations in
the earlier annals are yet fewer. Two only have been detected,
both of which occur at page 18, and are referred to in the notes
below {q and u), — The reference in the former to the Saxon
Chronicle is characteristic of a writer who has drawn so much
of his additional matter from that source. There can be little
doubt that the other is from the same pen ; at all events it was
not introduced by Symeon, who was himself the author of a
History of the Archbishops of York, and well acquainted with
the position in their series of the second Wilfrid, whose name
has caused so much perplexity in the passage referred to.

There are, however, two interpolations of much greater
length which can neither be referred to the reign of Edward
the Confessor, nor yet to the pen of Symeon in the following
century. These occur at pages 14-17, and 26-28, and con-
sist of Legends respecting the two canonized bishops of Hexham,
Acea and Alchmund, not only directly at variance with the
statements of Symeon, in his History of the Church of Durham,
but obviously introduced for the very purpose of contradicting
those statements. Symeon tells us (iii. 7), amongst other meri-
torious actions of the pious priest Alured, that he employed
himself in the collection of the bones of the illustrious Saints,
whose remains lay scattered amidst the ruins of the monasteries
and churches of Northumberland, a portion of all of which, in-
cluding relics of Acca and Alchmund, he conveyed to Durham,
and deposited in the tomb of St. Cuthbert. The Legends, on
the contrary, inform us that the relics remain at Hexham, not
a bone absent from its proper place ; and all this is accompanied
by details well calculated to make a deep impression on a credu-
lous age, and effectually to dispose of the testimony of Symeon,
without making any direct reference to it.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXV

Many instances have been adduced in which Symeon has
not only derived materials from the earlier portion of the First
Part of this History, but has even adopted its language. Of
the latter portion he has not availed himself to the same extent ;
but we have proof that it was not unknown to him. It con-
tains a notice of the great battle in which Athelstan defeated
the combined forces of the Danes, Scots and Cumbrians, the
locality of which it fixes at a place called Wen dune. Every
other early authority describes it by the name of Brunnanburgh ;
but Symeon^ informs us that it was '^fought at Weondune,"
which is also called by another name, " Aet-Brunnanwerc '^ or
" Brunnanbyrig.^' We may assume then that Symeon had
access to the entire collection, which is known to us as the First
Part of the History of the Kings of the Angles and Danes ; that
in all probability he was the possessor of a copy which it is not
unlikely that he had himself transcribed, as a storehouse of ma-
terials for the History of the Church of Durham ; and the only
respects in which his copy appears to have difiFered from that
which we now possess, were, first, that the early annals were
continued to the reign of Eicsig, towards the close of the ninth
century, instead of ending abruptly at its commencement ; and,
secondly, that it had not the interpolated legends of Acca and
Alchmund.

PAET II.— A.D. 848-1129.

This part, as far as the year 1119, is based on the History
of Florence of Worcester, of which it exhibits the text somewhat
abridged, with certain interpolated passages, many of them of
considerable length, but presenting in the aggregate a very
small proportionate bulk as compared with the substructure on
which they are grafted. The remainder of the narrative from
1119 to 1129 is an original composition.

Between the first part and the second is inserted a series
of Legends from William of Malmesbury, which it has not been

' Hist. Dunelm., ii., 18.

Digitized by

Google

XXVI PREFACE.

thought desirable to reproduce^ but references are given in the
notes, by which they may readily be found in the pages of the
original author. The rubricist of the MS. has distinguished by
the title of " Recapitulatio ^* that portion of the second part
which extends over the same period, which has been already
gone over in the first, although after the death of Alfred they
have scarcely anything in common. The remainder is described
as " Continuatio.^'

The History of Florence, in all the copies with which we are
acquainted, is made to close with the year 1117, a few months
previous to the death of its author ; but there is reason to believe"
that his labours terminated some years earlier. It seems to
have been brought down to 1119, probably by the same hand
which afterwards continued it to 1141, and to have been at once
made public. At all events Symeon commences his continua-
tion at the former date. Amongst the interpolations are two
long extracts, the first at p. 74 concerning Johannes Scotus
from Mahnesbury's Life of Aldhelm; the second at p. 81, ex-
plaining the conflicting claims of Harold and William to the
crown of England, extracted from Eadmer's Historia Novorum.

There are also several notices of Bollo and his successors,
Dukes of Normandy, from some authority resembling the
Chronicle of Caen.

Ecgbert and Ricsig, who are mentioned by Symeon as reign-
ing beyond the Tyne after the disruption of the Northimibrian
monarchy by the Danes, are also noticed here; and the date
of the latter's death, and the name of his successor, a second
Ecgbert, are also given withotherparticulars, apparentlyunknown
to Symeon, which have probably been derived from the Gesta
Anglorurn, referred to by Adam of Bremen. Many other par-
ticidars are also given from Symeon's History of the Church of
Durham^ and some extracts are made from the brief chrono-
logical notes in the first part of the History after the death
of Alfred. The extracts from the History of Durham have
certainly not been made by Symeon himself, as in many cases

"• See note 7, p. 106.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXVU

they have been so altered as to diflFer essentially from his
narrative. This applies particularly to the account of the
possessions of the church of Lindisfame at p. 67, and of the
settlement of Aldwine and his brethren first at Monkchester
and afterwards at Jarrow, at p. 94, as will be seen by a reference
to the notes. Appended to the latter narrative is a romantic
legend of the life of Turgot, which is unsupported by Symeon
or any independent authority.

At p. 79 is a notice of the disastrous battle at Carham,
A.D. 1018, of which we have the particulars in the History of
the Church of Durham, but here we have a statement utterly
uncountenanced by Symeon, that Earl Uchtred was the leader
of the Northumbrian forces in the engagement, although we
know from Florence, as copied a few pages before, that he had
been treacherously slain two years previously.

The most unaccountable discrepancy, however, occurs in the
account, at p. 103, of the ceremony of laying the foundation of
the new cathedral at Durham, a narrative of which we have also
a description in the work of Symeon, which is specially devoted
to the honour of his Church." According to him the ceremony
was performed by the bishop, William de St. Carileph, and Prior
Turgot, assisted only by the monks ; whilst in the history before
us,* Malcolm king of Scotland is represented not merely as
being present, but as having taken an active part in the solem-
nity. The co-operation of a sovereign prince on such an occa-
sion was too memorable an event to have been omitted by an
historian so warmly interested, and who could not have been
ignorant of it, if there were any truth in the story. Neither
were the relations between the parties of so amicable a kind as
to induce us to accept the statement as authentic without satis-
factory proof. Not many years previously Turgot had been
driven from the retirement which he sought amidst the shades
of Melrose, hallowed by the memory of his patron Saint, by the
unceasing persecutions of the Scottish king.^

If we are to believe the very authority on which the state-

* Hist. Dunelm., iv., 8. • p. 103, I. 39.

' Hist. Dunolm., iii., 22.

Digiti

zed by Google

XXVIU PREFACE.

ment of Malcolm's presence on this occasion rests, his hostility
was not confined to the Prior, but extended to the whole church
of St. Cuthbert, whose patrimony he had three times invaded
and laid waste, on one occasion ravaging the sacred island of
Lindisfarne ;^ on another, desolating the entire district from the
Tees to Wearmouth ;»" on a third, carrying devastation to the very
threshold of the episcopal city itself.' Two other invasions of
Northumberland are mentioned, not specially directed against
the patrimony of the church, and the whole are recapitulated
as follows :' —

^^The first was in King Edward^s reign, when Earl Tosti
^^ was on a pilgrimage to Rome.

'^The second in King William's, when he ravaged Cleve-
" land.

'^The third in the same reign, when he advanced to the
" Tyne, retiring from thence with great booty, after the slaughter
" of the inhabitants, and the conflagration of their residences.

^' The fourth in the reign of William the younger, when he
"advanced with an immense force to Chester, not far from
" Durham, intending to have proceeded yet farther, when, being
'^ confronted by a far inferior force, he was seized with panic,
" and returned precipitately.

'^The fifth was when, having raised all the forces in his
" power, he entered Northumberland for the purpose of a final
" desolation, but was cut off with his eldest son Edward near
" the river Alne.*'

The first, second, and fourth are the incursions above re-
ferred to. The third and the fifth are alone corroborated by
any independent authority.

As regards the first incursion, there is nothing very startling
in the fact that Malcolm should have taken advantage of Tosti's
absence on a religious errand to invade his province, although
they are described, as if in reprobation of the breach of faith, as
" sworn brothers.''

The second was directed chiefly against the possessions of

9 p. 80, 1. 25 ; A.D. 1061. ' p. 87, 1. 6 ; a.d. 1070.

• p. 104, 1. 21. ' p. 104, 1. 16.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXIX

Earl Gospatric, who retaliated by making a raid upon Malcolm's
Cumbrian territories, and the mutual exasperation is represented
as extreme. All this, unsupported by other testimony, appears
little entitled to credit, when opposed not only to the general
statements which we have from all quarters of the amity which
existed between the two, but more especially to the fact that
when Gospatric was shortly afterwards driven from his earldom,
he took refuge at the Scottish court, where he was not only
hospitably received, but was replaced in his adopted country in
a position, both as to rank and estate, little inferior to that which
he had held in the land of his birth. We can imagine Malcolm
ignoring obligations and violating pledges ; .we can even believe
that circumstances might induce him to be reconciled to a for-
mer foe, but it is diflScult to account for the bestowal of the
wealth and honours which he heaped upon Gospatric, after the
mutual injuries which they are here said to have inflicted on
each other. There are minor discrepancies and inconsistencies
in reference to this invasion which it is diflScult to reconcile with
known facts, and which at all events prove that the account
could not have been written by Symeon. The church of St.
Peter at Wearmouth is represented as having been burnt down
on this occasion," whereas we learn from Symeon that it had
been for ages in ruins, its walls only standing, and the site, both
within and without, overgrown by timber and brushwood, which
were cut down with much labour a few years later, when the
edifice was at last put into a state of repair.* The accounts of
Malcolm's atrocities so closely resemble those ascribed to his
son David I. by the Hexham historians, that, knowing as we do
that the former portion of this work had received interpolations
from a Hexham pen, it is diflficult to resist the conviction that
the details now xmder review have been additions from the same
quarter.*' The absurd story of the number of English slaves
that were to be found in almost every Scotch household,
which has met with such favourable acceptance with many of

» p. 87, 1. 21. " Hist. Dunelm., iii., 22.

• Compare p. 8, 1. 2-21, with the Chronicles of Richard and John, Priors of
Hexham, published by the Surtees Society, pp. 78, 116.

Digitized by

Google

XXX PREFACE.

our historians^ rests on the solitary authority of this interpola-
tion. The tale of the meeting of Malcolm with his future queen
and her brother and sister at Wearmouth is not merely an idle
fable unsupported by other evidence, but it is dated two years
after the settlement of all the parties in Scotland. Some of
the interpolations undoubtedly contain genuine information,
but not always on matters of very great importance ; and the
examples which have been here given are sufficient to point out
that they must not in all cases be received without examination.
It has been further shewn that a large portion, at all events, is
not due to Symeon. Indeed the rubric is the only evidence we
possess that he had any connection with the work at all, and
this assigns to him the authorship of the first part as well as
the second. As regards the first part, he appears at most to
have been only the transcriber of the MS. of an anonymous
collector of the time of Edward the Confessor, just as he had
transcribed the Hisioria CtUhberti and the tract on the Siege qf
Durham y as materials for his own works. In the same way it is
probable that, on the appearance of Florence of Worcester's
chronicle, he may have made an abridgment of it, adding to it
perhaps from year to year such notices of current events as
ultimately formed the continuation as we now have it. Some
of the interpolations may also have been his. This is indeed,
to a great extent, matter of speculation, but it is as near an
approach to certainty as with the limited and somewhat con-
tradictory information in our possession we are ever likely to
arrive at.

The last entry in this chronicle refers to the year 1129,
which is perfectly consistent with Symeon^s age, and with the
assumption that the continuation proceeded from his pen. In
endeavouring to fix the precise date of its completion, our
attention is naturally directed to two lists of the abbats of the
religious houses founded at York and Whitby, which are in-
troduced in connection with the account of the re-introduction
of monastic institutions into Northumberland a.d. 1074, nearly
two centuries after their extermination by the Danes/ A com-

' p. 94.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXXI

parison of these lists, if they had come down to us without
alteration or addition, would have given us the information we
require with a close approximation to complete accuracy ; but
we know that it was the almost universal practice of tran-
scribers to continue such lists to their own times, thus oblite-
rating the landmarks of the original authors. This has been
done by the trafiscriber of the Cambridge MS., who brings
down the series of abbats of York to Clement, and of Whitby
to Richard, whose contemporaneous incimibencies extended
from 1161 to 1175, thus fixing the date of transcription between
those years, whilst the character of the handwriting, as reported
on by Mr. Baine, points to the later rather than the earlier
year.

The Abridgment of Symeon, however, to which allusion has
already been made as existing in the Cottonian Library, pre-
sents us with farther information. This MS., which is un-
questionably of earlier date than that on which our text is
founded, closes the series of York abbats with the name of
Godfrey, who was appointed in 1132, and only enjoyed his
dignity one year. This date approximates so closely to that at
which the chronicle closes, that we are tempted to assume that
we have the list without alteration by the epitomist, just as it
came out of the author's hands, and that the year 1132 repre-
sents the precise date of the compilation ; or, even if it is the
date of the abridgment, the original work must have been
finished between the year 1129, to which the narrative is
brought down, and 1132, in which it was epitomized. Unfor-
tunately, however, the Abbreviatio extends only to 1119, and
the only positive testimony which we derive from it is that
certain of the interpolations had been inserted in the text of
Florence, and the joint work of Florence and his interpolator
had been epitomized as early as 1132. This leads to the infer-
ence that in 1132 Symeon's continuation was unknown to the
public, or at all events to the epitomist, although carried out
in the meantime in the privacy of his cell.

It is well known that the History of Roger Hoveden is
based to a great extent upon the Historia Reffum, and that he

Digiti

zed by Google

XXXU PREFACE.

has transcribed verbatim a large proportion of both the parts.
It further appears from the series of abbats in his work, that
the MS. from which he transcribed must have been of inter-
mediate date between that used by the editor of the Abbreviatio,
and the Cambridge MS., written whilst Severinus, the imme-
diate successor of Godfrey, was abbat of St. Mary's at York,
which position he held till his death in 1161. The ancient
annals in the First Part, which were unquestionably perfect to
a much later period, when Symeon compiled his History of the
Church of Durham, must already have been mutilated when
Hoveden^s MS. was transcribed; and the particulars which
have been inserted to fill up the gap between the year 801 and
the birth of Alfred had already been transposed from their
proper place in Asserts biography for that purpose. These
particulars are retained by Hoveden, but he makes no farther
use of the paraphrase of Asser in our text, nor of the brief
notices which follow it.

It does not appear that the MS. from which the Abbreviaiio
was made contained the first part ; at all events no use has been
made of it, but the two parts must have been united previous"
to the transcription of the MS. which Hoveden copied, as that
unquestionably contained farther additions, which are not in
the Cambridge MS. Alured of Beverley also made use of
both parts in the compilation of his History, which we know
was written about a.d. 1143. ^

The second part is twice referred to by Fordun,' once as an
authority for the presence of Malcolm at the foundation of
Durham cathedral, when he quotes it as the work of Turgot,
and, secondly, for the details of certain events antecedent to the
marriage of that king with the princess Margaret, when he
describes it anonymously as ^^an old chronicle." Nowhere
does he speak of Symeon as the author, nor does he appear to
have been acquainted with Symeon's genuine work, the History
of the Church of Durham.

J' See Hardy's Catalogue of Materials for British History, vol ii., p. 172.
' See Fordun's extracts from Turgot in the Appendix to this volume, p. 261,
also note y, p. 258.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXXni

In preparing this edition, it has been determined to omit all
that portion of the text which is taken from Florence of
Worcester, beyond such sentences or parts of sentences, and
passages, as are essential to render the additions intelligible.
A sufficient justification for this omission might be found in the
inexpediency of re-printing, without serving any object of
practical utility, a mass of matter, many times exceeding in
bulk the contributions of Symeon, even if credit were given to
him for every word which is not directly copied from Florence.
It is, indeed, performing for Symeon, or whoever the inter-
polator may have been, the very operation which has been
successfully carried out for Florence himself, whose history, it
will be remembered, was originally grafted on Marianus Scotus,
just as our text has been grafted on him. But the advan-
tage is much more than negative. To retain the text of Flo-
rence is not only useless, but prejudicial. How often do we
find our best historians quoting his words as the testimony of
Symeon, and even insisting on the conclusive authority of
those words on Northern afiairs, as proceeding from a Northern
source.

To ascertain what passages in the existing edition are really
due to the alleged author requires a minute collation with
Florence, to which few readers, and not many writers, will
submit, and of which the majority do not know the necessity.
In order to obviate all difficulty on this head, such portions of
Florence as have necessarily been retained in the present
edition are distinguished by inverted commas, so that the
reader may distinguish the additional matter at a glance.

The same course might perhaps have been pursued with
regard to the abridgment of Asser, which forms so large a
proportion of the first part, but the cases are not precisely
similar. Our text affords one or two new readings of Asser,"

" At p. 55 an important correction of the printed text is supplied. In the
MSS. of Asser we find " Hxancestriam, quod Brittanice dicitur Cairwisc, Latine
Civitas" the next word being deficient. This has been supplied from Florence,
who has Civitaa Exe. Our text gives the true reading, Civita* Aquarumj which
is the Latin equivalent for the Saxon Exancea^tre, and the British Cairwisc,

Digiti

zed by Google

XXXIV PEE FACE.

and is besides valuable for the purpose of comparing its style
with other portions of the works ascribed to Symeon, with a
view to determine some questions bearing upon their author-
ship. The additions^ moreover, are so few that there is no
difficulty in distinguishing them, as there is in the case of the
additions to Florence, which, although comparatively small in
bulk, are considerable in number.

IV. Epistle to Dean Hugh, concerning the Archbishops of
York. This little piece is contained in the same MS. volume
in the Library of C. C. College, Cambridge, from which the
History of the Kings of the Armies and Danes is taken, but the
text adopted in this edition is from another transcript in the
Cottonian Library,* which, although of comparatively modem
date, undoubtedly represents an earlier and more accurate
original. It has been collated also with a modem copy amongst
the Hale MSS. in the Library of Lincoln's Inn,^ but this
turns out to be only a very faulty transcript of the C. C.
volimie. The narrative of the Acts of the Archbishops extends
only to Oswald, who received the pall from Pope Benedict, a.d.
971, but the names of his successors are given down to Arch-
bishop Thurstan, a.d. 1114-1143. The list is further ex-
tended in the Cambridge MS. to Archbishop Roger, whose
primacy comprised the interval from 1154 to 1181, thus con-
firming the date which has already been assigned to the tran-
scription of that volume.

The work consists of two parts, one containing the nar-
rative, the other an epistle addressed to Hugh, dean of York,
explaining the scope of the undertaking, and adding some
miscellaneous information. There were two deans of York of

In the same page our text has Muoelwudu instead of Selwudu in Asser ; the
Utter being the popular name, the former the Saxon equivalent for Coitmawr,
or Magna Silva, Selwood Forest. The less material deviations are numerous.

* Titus A. xix., a smaU quarto on paper, of the fifteenth century, written
probably by a York scribe, as the same hand occurs in other MSS. connected
with Yorkshire in the British Museum. It was probably transcribed at York
from the original, or at all events from a copy of earlier date than the Cambridge
MS.

' MS. Hale, vol. xiii., in a hand of the seventeenth century.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXXV

this name in Symeon's time, the first between the years 1090
and 1109, the second from 1130 to 1132. As, however, the
latter was also the contemporary of archbishop Thurstan, there
can be no doubt that he is the person addressed. In the text
followed in the present volume the narrative portion precedes
the epistolary ; in the C. C. volume the order is reversed. The
other variations, which are not very material, are pointed out in
the notes. Some of the names have been modernized in the
Cotton MS., and Arabic numerals have been substituted for
Roman. The latter are restored in the text.

There can be no doubt that we have here a genuine work
of Symeon, as it is authenticated by his name in the body of
the epistle. It is not, however, a production of much value, as
it contains no information which is not to be met with else-
where. We have notice here of the reigns of Egbert and
Ricsig, who are also mentioned in the History of the Church of
Durhamj and whose names are only known to us fit)ra the
works of Symeon and his followers, and from the other pieces
which are contained in this volume. The second Egbert does
not occur here, or in the Durham History. In the Cotton
MS. Symeon's name is spelt with a ^, as in his autograph copy
of the History of the Church of Durham, in the University
Library in that city. In the Cambridge MS. it is written in
an abbreviated form with an i, thus, Sim'.

In the Cotton MS. the successors of Thurstan down to
George Neville, 1464-76, are added, not in their proper place
in the series of archbishops, but at the end of the epistle, thus
giving us the date of the transcription.

V. History of St. Cuthbert, and of such places and regions
as belonged to him of old, and down to the present time. The
latter part of the title, rather than the former, truly expresses
the object of this brief but very important contribution to the
history of the church of St. Cuthbert. The notices of the
Saint are incidental, and no particulars of his life, or details of
miracles wrought by him after his decease, are introduced
otherwise than in connection with the material advantages
which were derived from them. The work is referred to by

Digiti

zed by Google

XXXVl PREFACE.

Symeon on two occasions as the "ancient cartulary of the
Church/'*' in which are recorded grants and acquisitions, to
which he adverts in general terms, but omits the particulars,
which he says " it is unnecessary to detail, as they are written
" elsewhere/' It is, indeed, essentially a cartulary, although in
a narrative form, and was probably the only evidence which
remained of the original charters, which had perished amidst
the desolations of the ninth century, when the house of Lindis-
fame was twice burnt, its inmates driven forth, and their lands
devastated. The only charter which occurs in diplomatic form
is of a period subsequent to the removal of the bishopric to
Chester-le-Street, and records the bounty of king Athelstan,*
the brother and predecessor of Edmund, to whose time the
narrative is brought down, and which is no doubt truly
described as " nunc temporis *' by the writer.

This tract is the earliest authority for the story of the
appearance of the Saint to king Alfred in a vision, in which he
promises him his protection, and assures him of the success of
his arms against the Danes/ The legend is copied and em-
bellished by Malmesbury,^ and is briefly told by Symeon,* with
this qualification, that "since the particulars are elsewhere
" fully detailed, it is not expedient to repeat them here.''

Symeon also adopts without acknowledgment the details of
the death of Halfdene, of the elevation of Guthred to tLe
throne of Northumberland, and the incidents of his reign;*
also the ravages of Reinold, or Ragnal, and his lieutenants
Scula and Onalafball, between the Tees and Tyne, and the
punishment of the latter.-'

Prom the History of St. Cuthbert he has also culled the
miracle of the three bloody waves, which drove back the bark

* Hist. Dunelm., ii., 16, 18.

* p. 149, 1. 14. The pretended charter of King Ecgfrid, which occurs at
the end of the Cambridge MS. of the History of the Church of Durham, is a
palpable forgery, as will be explained in the next volume.

^ p. 144. f Oesta Begum Anglorum, ii., 121.

* Hist. Dunelm., ii., 10.

* Compare the History of St. Cuthbert, pp. 143^, with Hist. Dunelm., ii., 13.
i Compare pp. 147-8 with Hist. Dunelm., ii., 16.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXX-VU

in which it was proposed to convey the body of the Saint to
Ireland.* On one point there is a remarkable discrepancy
between the older authority and Symeon, which cannot be re-
garded as accidental. The former describes the removal of the
body of St. Cuthbcrt, as well as of king Ceolwulf, to Norham
from Lindisfame by Bishop Ecgfrid ;' the latter mentions that
of Ceolwulf only."* The topographical information which we find
in the History of St, Cuthbert is invaluable, notwithstanding
the obsolete, and in very many cases vitiated spelling, which
renders it difficult to recognize the local names. This difficulty
seems to have existed in the time of Symeon, who has not
always attempted to grapple with it. Great pains have been
taken to correct the text wherever it can be done with certainty :
conjectural emendations are suggested in the notes, where also
will be found the modem names and the localities of the places
mentioned.

This piece was printed by Twysden from a MS. in the public
Library of the University of Cambridge, where it is appended
to the History of the Church of Durham, in connection with
which the MS. will be described in the Preface to the second
volume. No other copy was then known to exist. A MS. in
the Library of Lincoln's Inn* is described by the late Mr. Hun-
ter in a report to the Record Commissioners^ as bearing a great
resemblance to it, but on examination such was not found to be
the case, the work in question being merely a biography of the
Saint, containing no information of novelty or importance.

Whilst this volume was passing through the press, Mr. Baine
discovered a very ancient copy in the Bodleian Library,^ defective
at the commencement, but containing a continuation which
brings the history of the property of his church to the reign of

* p. 146; Hist. Dunelm., ii., 2. ' p. 142, 1. 4.

* Hist. Dunelm., ii., 6. » Hale MSS., vol. cxiv.

* Record Ck>mmi8sioner8' Report, 1837 ; p. 374.

' MS. Bodl., 696 (237 5), ff. 203-206 5, vellum, folio ; circa 1080. The tract
is described in Hardy's Catalogue, vol. i., p. 317, as " Farrago Cartarum ad
historiam ecclesise Dunelmensis spectantium." It formerly belonged to the
monastery of St. Augustine, Canterbury.

d

Digitized by

Google

XXXVUl PREFACE.

Cnute. This MS. agrees very closely with the Cambridge copy,
but is less corrupt, and in many places confirms the emendations
which I had previously made. Syraeon has made free use of
the continuation as well as of the former part of the work. At
the end of it will be found the narrative of the miraculous dis-
comfiture of the Scottish army in the reign of Guthred, which
is alluded to in the History of the Church of Dmrham, with a
reference, as before, to an earlier authority for particulars.*

VI. Sawon Poem on the situation of Durham, and the relics
of Saints which are preserved there. This short piece imme-
diately follows the History of St. Cuthbert in the Cambridge
MS., which contains the only ancient copy which is known to
exist. It is referred to by Symeon in his History of the Church
of Durham, iii. 7. An earlier MS. was destroyed by the fire in
the Cottonian Library in 1731. The poem has been ascribed
to Alfred, a priest of the Church of Durham between the years
1056 and 1071.*'

VII. Of the siege of Durham and of the probity of Earl
Uchtred. The only copy of the short narrative which is distin-
guished by this not very appropriate title is preserved in the
C. C. manuscript, in which the History of the Kings and other
pieces in this volume are also found. It is not attributed to
Symeon in the original MS., but his name is an unauthorised
addition in a much later hand, probably that of Archbishop
Parker. Although it contains considerable information as to
the succession of the earls of Northumberland before the Con-
quest, this seems to be purely incidental, its object being to
explain the descent of certain manors alienated by Bishop
Aldune on his daughter's marriage, some of which had reverted
to the church, whilst others remained in lay hands. This is
brought down to a period subsequent to the Conquest, and
several names of proprietors occur, which are known to us in
connection with the disturbances which prevailed in Northum-
berland both before and after that event. This tract is also the

♦ p. 162, I. 5 ; Hist. Dunelm., ii., 13.

' See Preface to Lindisfarne Goiijpels, published by the Surtees Society.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. XXXIX

earliest authority for the statement of the transfer of the dis-
trict of Lothian to the crown of Scotland by Eadulf Cudel, earl
of Northumberland. It is, however, of less value historically,
than as illustrative of the usages and manners of the times.
We find a married bishop portioning his daughter out of the
property of his see. We have instances, especially in reference
to the Bishop's daughter, of the facility of divorce ; and a most
remarkable case of deadly feud, continued through three gene-
rations. We have a curious notice of the obligation of duelling.
Cospatric the son of Archil is distinguished from others of the
same name, as the individual who ought to have fought with
Waltheof the son of Ailsi. As a mirror of every-day life
amongst the influential classes in Northumberland, in the first
half of the eleventh century, we have no such instructive docu-
ment. It belongs to an age prior to Symeon, but he has not
made use of it to the extent we might have expected. He
details the assistance given by Uchtred to the Bishop in clear-
ing the foundations for his new settlement at Durham, but he
passes unnoticed the siege which is here recorded. This was
probably owing to the difficulty occasioned by an error in the
date, pointed out in the notes, which may in his judgment
have cast a doubt on the statement altogether, and on the
credibility of the writer.

VIII. History of the Translations of St. Cuthbert. This
work has been compiled within a short time of the establish-
ment of the monastery of Durham, and has received additions
from time to time, until it assumed its present shape. One
ancient copy, still extant,' contains only the first seven chapters,
and we have proof that in its original state it consisted of only
six. These six chapters must have been in existence when
Symeon composed his History of the Church of Durham during
the priorate of Turgot, which oidy extended to the year 1109,
as we have ample evidence that it was in his hands whilst he
was employed upon that work. On the other hand it is equally
certain that the seventh chapter was not written until after the

' MS. Harl., 1924.

d2

Digiti

zed by Google

Xl PREFACE.

decease of Ranulph Archbishop of Canterbury,' which occurred
in 1122. The first four chapters are derived from the History
of St. Cuthbert, and are all of them adopted or referred to by
Symeon. The first contains the vision of King Alfred; the
second the miracle of the three bloody waves; the third the
legend of Onalaf ball, or, as his name is here spelt, Onalafbald ;
the fourth is the history of the destruction of the Scottish host
in the reign of Guthred. To all these Symeon, doubtless, had
access in the pages of the earlier authority ; but the fifth and
sixth are not to be found there, but first occur in the present
work. The fifth chapter records the punishment of Barcwith
or Barcwid, a soldier of Earl Tosti, for a violation of the sanc-
tity of the monastic precincts, to which Symeon specially refers,
as it is "elsewhere detailed more fully. ^'^ The sixth chapter
contains a relation, adopted by Symeon, of the miraculous
interposition, by which the monks were enabled to pass the
sands between the mainland of Northumberland and the island
of Lindisfarne at high tide, when they fled with the body of the
Saint to escape the anger of William the Conqueror after the
slaughter of B/obert Cumin and his men at Durham.* The
seventh chapter, which forms chapter x^^ii. of the work as it
now stands, is the most interesting of the whole, containing a
minute and circumstantial account of the exhumation of the
body of St. Cuthbert, a.d. 1104. This is found in all existing
MSS. of the Translations of St. Cuthbert, to which indeed it
gives name, the bulk of the remainder of the work being taken
up with a series of miracles, which although due to the inter-
position of the Saint, are only occasionally connected with tlie
migrations of his remains. It is printed separately in the Acta
Sanctorum, and a translation is given by the late Dr. Baine in
his St. Cuthbert, pp. 75-78.

The eleven intervening chapters, vii. to xvii. inclusive, occur
in all the MSS. with the exception noted above; chapters xix.
and XX. are in the Laud, Arundel, and Gale MSS., xxi. in
Arundel and Gale only.

' See p. 194, note s. •• Hist. Dunelm,, iii., 11.

• lb., Hi., 15.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE.

xli

It IS remarkable that there is no reference in this work to
the ^^sion which led to Guthred's elevation to the throne of
Northumberland, which is related in the Historia Cuthberti
and repeated by Symeon ; and, further, that neither here nor in
the Historia is there any notice of the miraculous preservation
of the copy of the Gospels which was washed overboard on the
occasion of the attempted voyage to Ireland with the body of
the Saint. That legend rests on the authority of Symeon
alone,*^ supported by the evidence of the book itself which is
preserved to this day, and exhibits marks which have always
been attributed to the eflFects of this immersion.

The present is not merely the first complete edition of the
Translations of St. Cuthbert, but, as regards by far the greatest
portion of its contents, is the only edition. The compilation
which is printed under this title in the Acta Sanctorum contains
only the first chapter and part of the second,' the remainder
being made up of many pages from Symeon^s History of the
Church of Durham, and of another work entitled Relatio de
Sane to CuthbertOy which is to a great extent a plagiarism from
Symeon. In many of the MSS. in which the Trarislations
occur they are followed by the Relatio, and the editor of the
Acta Sanctorum had met with a volume of this kind in a muti-
lated state, perfect at the beginning and end but defective in
the middle, and thus containing the commencement of the
Translations, and the conclusion of the Relatio, which he has
not unnaturally supposed to be portions of the same work.
These he has connected together by the insertion of matter
equal to twelve closely printed octavo pages from Symeon, and
has published the whole under the title of the History of the
Translations of St, Cuthbert, The same text is reprinted in the
Acta Sanctorum, and again by Mr. Stevenson in the Appendix
to Beda's Historical Works, Mr. Stevenson says, '*The text
here given has necessarily been adopted from the Acta Sanc-
torum, no manuscript copy being known in England.*^ It would

• lb., ii., 12.

' Ending with the word unda, p. IGi-, 1. 4. The text of the Mel alio is taken
np at p. 22G in the Appendix to this volume, from the word tencra in line 32.

Digiti

zed by Google

Xlii PREFACE.

be difficult perhaps to give a more conclusive testimony of the
inestimable benefit conferred on historic literature by the publi-
cation of Mr. Hardy^s Catalogue of Materials for British His-
tort/y than is affijrded by the fact that a reference to his pages
has directed me to no less than nine MSS., one fragmentary, in
various repositories in England, which have been collated for
this publication. Of forty-four pages, to which the text extends
in the present edition, little more than five are to be found in
those which have preceded it, exclusive of the eighteenth chapter,
which has been printed, as before stated, as a separate work.

On an analysis of Mr Stevenson's pages, I find twelve occu-
pied by Symeon, fifteen by the Relatio, and only between five
and six by the work to which alone the title is applicable. The
mixture of materials of later date has very much perplexed the
consideration^ of the question of the true age of the Translations
of St. Cuthbert, The indications contained in the first and
second chapters might have been accepted as satisfactory proof
that the work had been written before the History of the Church
of Durham, had there not been evidence even stronger in the
latter part of what appeared to be the same narrative, leading
to a directly opposite conclusion. Symeon has a long story of
what a garrulous old man professed to have seen in a vision,
and the particulars, which are of great length, are introduced
in the very same words into that portion of the Relatio which
has been mixed up in former editions with the Translations ;y
but Symeon says that he himself had heard them from the
mouth of the old man, whereas the Relatio, as incorporated in
the text of the Acta Sanctorum, merely says that many persons
had heard them. The inference is clear that Symeon, who had
the legend at first hand, must have written prior to the author,
who only has it on the secondary testimony of others ; but this,
we now know, applies only to the Relatio, and not to the
TVanslations, The connection which has thus existed for so
long between the Relatio and the Translations has given to the
former an adventitious importance to which it has no inherent

y Sc»o note n, p. 228-9,

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. Xliii

claim^ and it has been thought desirable to give a place to it
in the Appendix, divested of those details which are copied ver-
batim from Symeon. It has thus been compressed within a
moderate space, whilst as ample an opportunity is afforded of
referring to it in connection with the matters before us as if it
had been printed in extenso.

The MSS. from which our text has been formed are

1. MS. Harl. 1924, a small quarto on vellum of the twelfth
century. This manuscript contains only the first six chapters,
and the eighteenth.

2. MS. Cotton, Nero A. ii., also on vellum, of the twelfth
century, in duodecimo, ends abruptly in the middle of chapter
xviii., but it contains, besides, the Relatio de Sancto Cuthberto.

3. MS. Bodl., Laud 491, a small thick quarto volume with
some rich illustrations, written between 1160 and 1186; in
single columns; a very fine MS., belonging originally to "Leo
Pylkynton,'^ prebendary of Durham, whose autograph it bears.
It contains Beda^s Life of St. Cuthbert, after which is a rubric
'^Explicit liber de Vita et Miraculis beatissimi patris,'' etc.
Then come two chapters of St. Cuthbert's miracles from Beda's
Ecclesiastical History (i., 31,32), which also precede the Trans-
lations in the two former MSS. The Liber de Translationibus
extends to twenty chapters, and is followed by the Relatio. The
text of this MS. is more correct than that of either of the
preceding, but they very nearly coincide in those chapters
which they have in conmion.

4. MS. Arundel 332, a very fine MS. on vellum, of the thir-
teenth century, in octavo, agrees generally with the foregoing,
but has one additional miracle, which forms chapter xxi. of the
present edition.

5. MS, Gale, O. iii., 55, a volume which has been very
kindly entrusted to the care of the Society by the Master and
Fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge. It contains the twenty
chapters, and is a MS. of great value and antiquity, having
probably been written at Durham in the twelfth century. It
subsequently belonged to the Priory of Holy Island. A full de-
scription of this MS. is given in the Appendix to the Preface.

Digiti

zed by Google

Xliv PREFACE.

In accuracy it is perhaps superior to all the rest, and the text
of the tractate De Translaiionibua is mainly derived from it.
Besides these, the following MSS. have been examined : —

6. MS. Bodl., Digby 59, agrees substantially with MS.
Laud, 491, but the chapters are somewhat differently arranged,
the fourth chapter being placed before the first. It contains
twenty chapters in all, after which are several chapters from
Symeon. It is in small octavo, written circa 1200, and contains
Sir Kenelm Digby's autograph, " Vindica te tibi ; Ken. Digby'*

7. MS. Fairfax, 6 : folio, double columns, a large and fine
MS., containing all the Durham Historians; in a hand of
the fifteenth century. At the beginning is this line with the
Christian name of the transcriber,

" Nomen soriptoris est Petrus plenus amoris."

It contains the two chapters from Beda, with twenty of the
Translations as in Laud.

8. MS. Cotton, Titus A. ii., a fine old book of the fourteenth
century from the Durham Scriptorium, affords no additional
matter.

9. MS. Dec. et Capit. Ebor., xvi., i., 12, a well-known
volume which has been much used by the Surtees Society. It
is of the fourteenth centuiy, and contains chapters xviii. to xxi.
inclusive.

10. MS. Bodl., 514, a thin quarto in the old sheepskin bind-
ing, written circa 1200, has belonged to the abbey of Jervaux in
Yorkshire, and bears the inscription " Liber Sanctce Marue de
Jorevalle;'' also the name of the grantee of the abbey lands,
" Arthur Darcy.'^ It contains only a fragment of the Iransla-
tionSj three or four pages of chapter xviii.

All the above MSS., with the exception of No. 9, are noticed
by Mr. Hardy. There is also a copy of the twenty chapters of
the Translations without any distinctive title, with numerous
other miracles from Beda, Symeon, and other known sources, in
the "Lawson MS., the property of Sir John Lawson of Brough,
Bart.^^ A minute description of the volume, by Mr. Longstaffe,
will be found in the Archaeologia JEliana, vol. ii., part i., octavo

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. Xlv

series. This MS. has been largely used by the northern his-
torical writers. It is a small delicately finished volume in a
hand of the twelfth century, with many interesting illuminations.
Mr. Longstaffe suggests that these chapters, which were not
known to him under any distinguishing title, may have been
the work of Symeon written previous to the History of the
Church of Durham, and afterwards freely drawn upon as mate-
rials for his more ambitious volume. The same idea has occurred
to Mr. Hardy, who offers also an alternative theory, that, if
Turgot did write anything relative to the church of St. Cuth-
bert, this may have been his work. Either hypothesis is worthy
of consideration, with this limitation, that Turgot^s connection
with the work can only have extended to the first six chapters,
as the eighteenth chapter, which was originally the seventh,
must, as has been already explained, have been written after
his death. Symeon, on the other hand, was as well qualified as
Turgot to have described the circumstances detailed in the
eighteenth chapter, which relate to the disinterment of St.
Cuthbert's remains, at which ceremony both were present, whilst
the former only was alive at the date when the narrative was
composed. — The intermediate chapters between the sixth and
the eighteenth could scarcely have been written by, or even
known to Symeon, or he would have made use of them, as he
has of those which precede them, whenever they come within
the period to which his history is limited.

IX. The Arrival of the Saxons and the Succession of their
Kings, In noticing the Abbreviatio Symeonis, attention has
already been directed to this little work, which is prefixed to it
in the only MS. of that abridgment which is known to exist,*
in which both are jointly attributed to Symeon of Durham.
We have, however, ample ground for treating thi» Anglo-Saxon
history as a separate production, entirely distinct from the
Abbreviatio, of which it is unnecessary to speak farther in this
place. Of the Anglo-Saxon History we have three copies in
which it stands unconnected with any other work. These are

• MS. Cotton, Caligula, viii.

Digiti

zed by Google

Xlvi PREFACE.

MS. Cotton, Domitian, viii./ MS. liii. 11, in the Library of
Magdalen College, Oxford;* and MS. B., xi. 35, in the Library
of the Dean and Chapter of Durham.*"

We will first describe the contents as we find them in the
Cotton MS., prefixed to the Abbreviatio Symeonis.^ This copy,
like all the others, conmiences with a long extract from Nennius,
containing the description of Britain, with other particulars^
which have been omitted in the present volume. The proper
contents are as follow. First, the genealogies of the royal
families of Kent, Mercia, Wessex, Bemicia and Deira, from
Woden downwards. Next follows an account of the settlement
in Britain of the Saxons, Angles and Jutes, and then the succes-
sion of the kings of all the states of the Heptarchy, Sussex
excepted, in the following order: 1. Kings of Kent; 2. Of
East Anglia; 3. Of Essex; 4. Of Mercia; 5. Of Wessex;

6. Kings of Bemicia, and, subsequently, of Northumberland ;

7. Earls of Northumberland ; 8. Kings of Deira.

To these is appended a list of the founders of the several
kingdoms ; and then an enumeration in the order of their
succession of the archbishops of Canterbury and York; and
the bishops of Lindisfame, and, afterwards, of Durham. Then
follows the Abbreviatio Symeonis,

« Vellum, quarto, thirteenth century.

* Quarto, not later than the beginning of the reign of Stephen. At the
commencement, in a hand of the beginning of the sixteenth century, is written,
" Chronicon monachi cujusdam Dunelmensis."

' See Mr. Longstaffe's description of this MS. in Appendix to Preface.

* The following description is fW>m Mr. Walbran*s report : — " The characters
of the MS. refer it to the middle of the twelfth century. The handwriting is of
the larger bold character of the period, with plain painted capital letters, with
the exception of two, which have a little foliation. The text commences without
any leading rubric. At the head of the first page is written in a hand of the
seventeenth century, perhaps that of Sir Robert Cotton, whose signature is at
the foot, Chronicon SymeonU monachi Dunelmensis, After a page and a half of
introductory matter from Nennius is a curious illuminated head of Woden,
crowned, with the heads of six of his sons disposed around, with genealogies
below each. Thus under the head of a grave-looking personage, with yellow
curly hair and a long beard, wearing a pyramidal cap, is written, * Woden
genuit Beldei,* " etc. The MS. is on vellum, and in quarto.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. xlvii

The series of the kings of Wessex, and their descendants^
kings of England, is brought down to the reign of Henry I.,
who is also mentioned in the account of the earls of North-
umberland as the reigning sovereign, who then held the earldom
in his own hands.

The list of archbishops of Canterbury is brought down to
William A.D. 1122-36; of York, to Henry Murdac 1147-53; and
of the bishops of Durham, to "William 1143-53; which shews
that this, although the earliest copy extant, is only a transcript
of an earlier original, and that the York and Durham lists
have been extended to the transcriber's own time.

In MS. Domitian A. viii., although probably transcribed a
century later, the lists terminate at an earlier period, having
been left without additions as they came from the pen of the
original compiler in the reign of Henry I.

William, as in the other list, occupies the throne of Can-
terbury, but Thurstan, a.d. 1114-39, occurs as archbishop of
York, and Ralph Flambard, 1099-1128, as bishop of Durham.
This fixes the date of the original work between the years 1122
and 1128, which is of course quite consistent with the alleged
authorship of Symeon.

The two MSS., as regards the Saxon history, coincide
except in a very few particulars. MS. Domitian has no rubrics
to the sections, and there are some variations in the arrange-
ment. The kings of Deira immediately follow those of Bemicia
and Northumberland. Then come the archbishops and bishops,
and, last of all, the earls of Northumberland.

To the text of this MS. is appended a list of the counties in
England, classed under the three divisions of Denelaga, Mer-
chenclaga, and Westsexanelaga, which, as it does not occur in
the other MSS., and has no apparent connection with the
work, is not inserted here, but will be found in the Appendix,*
with other matter of a similar kind.

The Magdalen MS. is of the reign of Stephen, to which
not only the lists of prelates, but the narrative itself, is brought

' Sec Appendix, p. 221-2, note «?.

Digitized by

Google

1 PREFACE.

name contrasted with other ancient authorities, in note g^
p. 9, of this volume.

From Ethelfnth to Ceolwulf, Beda and the ancient North-
umbrian chronology appended to his works are the authorities
followed. The ancient annals which are incorporated in the
Historia Regum Anglorum are then taken up, and form the
basis of the narrative, not merely to the period where they
abruptly cease in the Historia Regum a.d. 802, but as far as
they are used by Symeon in the Historia Dunelmensis to the
reign of Ricsig a.d. 873-6. The length of this king's reign,
which is not given in that work, is here stated to have been
three years, which is also the term assigned to him in the
second part of the Historia Regum, There is an apparent dis-
crepancy between the two authorities as to the reign of his
successor, Egbert II., who is here said to have reigned two
years,^ i, e., to the year 878. In the second part of the Historia
Regum he is spoken of as if he were still alive on the accession
of Guthred to the throne of the southern province, as there
stated, A.D. 883. The words are, Regnavit (Gnthredus) super
Eboracum ; Egbert vero super Northimbros, The sense, how-
ever, in which they were intended to be used might merely be,
Guthred had the seat of his government at York, (whereas)
Egbert only reigned over the Northumbrians (beyond the
Tyne). Our authority, again, gives to Guthred a reign of
fourteen years, whereas the Historia Regum places his death
A.D. 894 ; but Ethelwerd, a much earlier and better authority,
mentions his death and burial at York two years later, a.d. 896,
which would be in the fourteenth year of his reign ; or, if we
compute it from the death of his predecessor, Halfdene, we
have fourteen years complete. The following table of North-
umbrian chronology, from the slaughter of the two kings,
Osbert and Ella, a.d. 867, to the death of Guthred, is com-
piled from the several works in this volume, with the above
correction from Ethelwerd : —

^ This statement is copied in the little Northumbrian Chronicle printed
amongst the Excerpta Historica et Topographi<» in the Appendix, p. 219, 1. 30.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. li

VLTRJL TTKAlf. 8UPSB BBOBACUM.

Egbertus 867-873 Interregnum, sub Danb 867-875

Eicsig 873-876 Halfdene 875-882

Egbertus II. 876-878 Guthred 882-3-896

Neither the Liber de Adventu Saxonuniy nor the Hisioria
Regunij give us any intimation of the state of affairs in
Northumberland on the death of Guthred; but Symeon, in his
History of the Church of Durham, informs us that Alfred took
the government into his own hands.* Even then indeed the
Danes had leaders of their own, whom they dignified with the
title of kings, but their authority seems to have been personal
rather than territorial. Each could command the services of
an organized host of his coimtrymcn wherever the prospect of
plunder tempted him; but they reigned over no particular
locality ; and we hear of them now in Northumberland, and
now in Essex, Mercia, or East Anglia. When, on the accession
of Edward the Elder to the throne of England, his cousin
Ethelwald fled into Northumberland, he was received by these
petty reguli, and acknowledged as "king and prince of the
kings.^' Such is the statement of Henry of Himtingdon, an
historian well informed on northern afiairs, who further ex-
plains that the " Danish kings reigned in a confused manner,
sometimes two, sometimes three, at the same time.^^

Ethelwald was slain a.d. 905, and the following year we
find " king Edward from necessity concluded a peace with the
army both of East Anglia and of Northumberland,^^ over which
these reguli now held command, freed from the control of any
superior.

In 911, "the army among the Northumbrians broke the
peace,^' and being defeated by the forces of king Edward, two
of their kings, Eowils and Halfdene, were slain. Florence of
Worcester, by a strange mistake, confounds this Halfdene with
his namesake, who was the scourge of the previous generation,
and assigns to him a reign of twenty-six years, but the actual
interval from Halfdene's accession to the year 911 is not

i Hist. Dunelm., ii., 14.

Digiti

zed by Google

lii PREFACE.

twenty-six, but thirty-six years. He then tells us that Regnold
reigned ten years, and his brother Sihtric a few years, after
whom came his son Guthferth, who was expelled by Athelstan
A.D. 926. This chronology is framed on the assumption that
Regnold succeeded immediately on the death of Eowils and
Halfdene, placing the termination of his reign a.d. 921, and
allowing five years for the reigns of Sihtric and Guthferth.
But Regnold was engaged in Ireland long after 911,* and his
connection with Northumberland commenced with the incur-
sion in which he besieged and took York, which is fixed by
the Saxon Chronicle a.d. 923, by the Historia Regum 919.-'
In 924 he made submission to Edward the Elder, and the
following year he was expelled. The Saxon Chronicle allows
only one year for the reign of Sihtric, placing his death in
926, and the expulsion of Guthferth in 927. It is remarkable
that the Liber de Adventu Saxonum makes no mention of
Regnold at all, nor does it from this period furnish us with a
single name or an incident of Northumbrian history down to
the expulsion of Eiric, the last king of that province, with
which we are not acquainted from other sources. The Historia
Regum, on the other hand, whilst following for the most part
the authority of the Saxon Chronicle, gives important details
from some independent authority,* probably, as has been
suggested, from a continuation of those annals on which the
earlier portion of it is altogether based.'

* In 916 Eegnold and Sihtric landed in Ireland ; one at Kfldare, the other
at Waterford. From this time they appear fW)m the Irish Annals to have
exercised a joint authority until a.d. 918, when their brother Guthferth, or
Godfrey, made himself master of Dublin, and assumed the chief command,
which he retained till his death a.d. 932.

J The latter was probably the true date, as the events of Regnold's reign, as
recorded in the Historia Cuthberti, the Historia Eegum, the Pictish Chronicle,
and other authorities, would scarcely have been compressed within a period of
two years.

* See pp. 62-6 of this volume.

' We have traces in Roger of Wendover of the existence of some such work
even in his time, from which he gives particulars not to be met with either in
the tract before us, in the History of the Church of Durham, or in any other
extant authority. He mentions, for instance, the Ui^rpation of Bedwulf in the

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. liii

On the abolition of kingly government in Northumberland,
the administration was committed to a succession of earls,
some of whom presided over the whole district, whilst at other
times it was divided into two provinces. As regards the
country north of the Tyne, which had formed the kingdom of
the two Egberts and Ricsig, this form of government had
existed ever since the death of Guthred. The rulers, indeed,
were during the former period known as dukes, instead of
earls, but under both, as regarded the Northern province, the
government was hereditary in the same family. Ethelward
mentions the death of Eadulf, duke of Bamburgh, a.d. 912,
and he is spoken of in the Historia Cuthberti as the friend of
king Alfred.** In the same way his son Aldred is described as
the friend of king Edward," and his name, Aldred of Bamburgh,
occurs in the pages of our general historians, amongst the petty
princes who did homage to Edward in 924, and to Athelstan in
926. Aldred had a brother Uchtred,** a name of constant
recurrence, as is also that of his father Eadulf, amongst the
earls who succeeded to his power.

Of these earls we have two lists, both obviously derived
from the same authorities, amongst which the tract De

fourth year of Ethelred, the soa of Eanred, a.d. 844, an event which has escaped
the notice of all our other historians, but which is confirmed by the existence of
coins bearing the name of the usurper, which have been found with others of the
same period at Hexham and elsewhere. Again, although in this tract, as well
as in the Historia Eegum, we have the date of king Bicsig's death, Wendover
alone tells us that it was caused by distress of mind induced by the devastations
of Halfdene, who had overrun his kingdom, and parcelled out his lands amongst
his followers. Again, we learn from the Historia Regum that Eiric, the last
Danish king of Northumberland, was slain by Maccus, the son of Anlaf.
Wendover gives much fuller particulars. Besides, supplying the date a.d. 750,
two years after Eiric's expulsion, he informs us that he was slain through the
treachery of earl Osulf by Macon, the consul, with his son Henry and his brother
Reginald, in a solitary region called Stainmore. This Maccus, or Macon, lord
of Man and the Isles, the " arch-pirate " of Malmesbury, occurs twenty years
afterwards in the list of princes who performed an act of homage to king Edgar
on the river Bee, near Chester. Further instances of the exclusive information
preserved by Wendover will occur under the earls of Northumberland.

- p. 147, 1. 25. " ibid., 1. 24.

» ibid., 1. 31.

Digiti

zed by Google

liv PREFACE.

Obsessione Dunelmi, in the present volume/ is not the least
important. One list follows the series of kings of North-
umberland in the lAbeUus de Adventu Saxonum, the other is
introduced^ somewhat out of place, under the year 1072, in the
Historic RegumS

In both Osulf is represented as the first earl of the two
provinces of Northumberland in the reign of Edred. In the
Historia Regum we are told that, in the reign of Edgar, Oslac
waB associated with him, to whom he resigned the province of
York, retaining only the district north of the Tyne. According
to the lAbellus, Osulf was sucdeeded in due course by Oslac in
York, and by Eadulf Yvilcild in all the country from the Tees
to the Frith of Forth (Myreforth). ''These two earls,'' it is
added, " with Elfsius, bishop of the see of St. Cuthbert, pre-
sented Kyneth, king of the Scots, to king Edgar, who, when
he had done homage, gave him Lothian, and dismissed him
with great honour." We can scarcely suppose that Eadulf
Yvilcild is a fictitious character, introduced for the purpose of
playing a part in the transfer of Lothian to the Scotch, which
might with equal propriety have been assigned to Osulf or
Waltheof.' Neither is there any reason to doubt the perfect

f p. 154.

« This ifi evidently not the place which the list originally occupied, as a
reference is made two years earlier, a.d. 1070, to a statement contained in it
respecting earl Gospatric, " qui, ut supradictutn est" etc. In Hoveden's Annals,
which are to a great extent a mere copy from the Historia Regum, it is placed
under a.d. 963, which should undoubtedly have been its position in the latter
work, in which we find under the previous year, " Defecerunt hie reges North-
anhymbrorum ; et deinceps ipsa provincia administrata est per comites" (p. 66).

' Until the examination of the Libellus de Adventu Saxomtm, the earliest
known authority for this account of the cession of Lothian was Roger of
Wendover, and as no mention of any earl Eadulf earlier than Eadulf Cudel
occurred in any list then known, it was assumed that Eadulf had been written
by mistake for Waltheof, senior, the &ther of earl Uchtred. See p. 90, note c,
and p. 212, note h. Wendover's account, again, gives fUrther particulars which
are not elsewhere to be found : — '' Bishop Alfsey and earl Eadulf conducted
Kenneth, king of Scotland, to king Edgar, who made him many presents of
his royal bounty. He gave him, moreover, the whole district called Laudian
in the native tongue, on this condition, that every year, on certain festivals,
when the king and his successors wore the crown, he should come to court, and

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. Iv

bona fides of the narrative of this transaction, written, be it
remembered, at a period long prior to any dispute as to the
relations between England and Scotland. On the other hand,
it is not diflScnlt to accoimt for the author of the Historia
Begum not merely omitting this incident, but leaving out the
name of Eadulf Yvilcild altogether, under the impression that
his authority had confounded it with that of Eadulf Cudel, to
whom the cession of Lothian is imputed by another authority,
the tract De ObsesHone Dunelmi,

There is in fact no inconsistency between the two state-
ments. Nothing is more probable than that the province now
ceded was reclaimed by Uchtred, the most powerful of all the
Northumbrian earls, and was again wrested from the grasp of
his unwarlike brother and successor Eadulf Cudel. Some
particulars occur in the Historia Regum which are not in the
Libellfis, but these are generally to be foimd in the tract De
Obsessione Dunelmi, with the exception of the account of the
death of Eadulf Rus, the assassin of bishop Walcher, by the
hands of a woman ; his burial at Jedburgh ; and the subsequent
disturbance of his remains by prior Turgot.

Appendix, No. I. HistoHcal and Topographical Extracts,
These extracts have been printed amongst Symeon's works by
Twysden, from the MS. of the History of the Church of
Durham, in the Public Library of the University of Cambridge,*
and have also found a place in the English translation of that
author in the Church Historians of England, where they are

celebrate the festival with the other nobles. The king gave him besides many
mansions on the road, that he and his successors might find entertainment in
going and returning; and these houses continued to belong to the kings of
Scotland until the time of Henry II.*'

• MS. P. f., i., 27. The History commences at folio 122 with the Apologia
Symeords ; next follows the Preface, then the Capitula extending to the middle
of folio 128. These extracts occur without any interval, extending from the
middle of f. 128 to the bottom of f. 130 h.

€2

Digiti

zed by Google

Ivi PREFACE.

entitled Chronicle of the Anffles, by which designation they are
once referred to in a note in the present volume/

The first extract is taken verbatim from William of Malmes-
bnry, and a reference has been given in a note to the original,
as it has not been thought necessary to reprint it entire. Then
follows a series of notices of Northumbrian history, the mate-
rials of which have been brought together from a variety of
sources. These have been printed with references to the
original authorities.

The third part, which is of somewhat greater interest, con-
tains an account of the several Bishops^ sees in England, with
a list of the counties arranged under the heads of Westsaxena-
laga, Denelaga and Merchenelaga. Another copy of it exists
in MS..Norf., Arundel 222i and has been printed by Gale in
the Scriptores xv., under the title of De partitione provincuB in
schiras et episcopatus, et regna. A collation of the two copies
has resulted in a greatly amended text. A third copy occurs
at the commencement of the Chronicon Monasterii de Hida (a
totally distinct work from the Liber de Hida) MS. Cotton,
Domit. A. xiv. The date of the compilation is during the reign
of Henry II., whose grandfather is referred to as Henry L This
is also the date of the Cambridge MS. The other copies are
more recent, the Cotton MS. being of the fourteenth century,
the Arundel of the fifteenth. The portion of the latter to which
the conclusion of the title, Partitio in regna, refers is merely an
extract from Malmesbury^s History of the Kings of England,"
and this also is to be found in another part of the Cambridge
volume.*'

Appendix, No. II. A brief Relation of the Life of St. Cuth-
bert. This piece consists of two parts, of which the first con-
tains a short notice of the life of St. Cuthbert, which although
it contains little, if any, original information, is perhaps entitled
to be preserved amongst the numerous memorials of the saint.
The second part contains a number of miracles, almost ex-
clusively derived from Symeon's History of the Church of

' p. 73, note /. " i., 6. ' Folio 215.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. Ivii

Durham. Of these it has for the most part been considered
sufficient to give the title and initial line. They would have
been omitted altogether, but for their connection with the
publication of the Translations of St. Cuthbert, with which, as
we have seen, they have been mixed up. The portion which
has been mistaken for the conclusion of the Translations, com-
mences with the word ^^ tenera^' at the bottom of p. 226.
The last chapter, which contains an enumeration of the pos-
sessions of the church founded at Lindisfame, and ultimately
established at Durham, is printed entire for the purpose of
comparison with other documents of the same class, none of
which altogether correspond.

Of the MSS. which contain the Translations of St. Cuthbert,
four also contain this Relation; MSS. Nero and Titus in the
Cottonian Library, Laud in the Bodleian, and Gale in that of
Trinity College, Cambridge, all which have been examined for
the present edition. Mr. Hardy refers to another, MS. Sloane,
1772, vellum, quarto, twelfth century.

Appendix, No. III. Life of Margaret Queen of Scotland,
attributed to Turgot, Prior of Durham. It has been thought
desirable to bring together in this collection everything which
has been ascribed to the pen of Turgot, as bearing upon the
question of his alleged authorship of the History of the Church
of Durham.

Of the Life of Queen Margaret but one copy exists in manu-
script in this kingdom, in a folio volume on vellum, in double
columns, of the latter part of the twelfth century. Cotton, Tibe-
rius, D. iii., which was much injured by the great fire in the
British Museum. It was long supposed to have been rendered
altogether useless for the purpose of reference, but has been
repaired and restored so successfully, that, with comparatively
trifling exceptions, where the tops of the leaves have been con-
sumed, the whole of the contents can be decyphered by painful
study.

It contains a collection of the Lives of British Saints, in
which the Life of St. Margaret immediately follows the Legend
of the " Passion of the holy martyrs. Primus and Felicianus,^^

Digiti

zed by Google

Iviii PREFACE.

and has this rubric, ^' Incipit Translatio et Vita Sanctse Marga-
retfie reginae Scottorum/^ It is printed in the Acta Sanctorum,
and again by Pinkerton in his lives of the Scottish Saints. An
abridgment exists in the MS. Cotton, Tiberius E. i., a folio in
double columns, also injured by fire. It extends only to four
and a half pages, and is of the beginning of the fourteenth
century. At the foot of the pages is a pedigree of the descend-
ants of king Malcolm.

This abridgment has been printed by Capgrave with the
addition of a section from Aelred of Rievaulx, and has been re-
printed by Surius. Pinkerton^s collection contains the abridg-
ment, as well as the more extended biography. Both works
have been carefully collated with the MSS. by Mr. Raine for the
present edition; all variations between the original and the
abridgment are pointed out; and those passages which have
been rendered illegible by the fire have been supplied from
Pinkerton. These are distinguished by brackets, the portions
between which represent the amount of injury sustained.

The writer, in his dedication to Matilda, queen of England,
the daughter of Queen Margaret, gives only the initial letter of
his name, describing himself as "T. servus servorum S. Cuth-
berti,'^ from which we gather that he was at the time of writing
it a monk of Durham. He writes in a great measure from his
own knowledge, and details the particulars of an interview with
the queen not long before her death. From an expression
which she uses in addressing him, " Ego posthac in hac vita diu
non subsistam : iu autem non parvo post me tempore vives/' it is
probable that the author was not then an old man. He was
not present at her death, but gives an account of it from the
narration of the priest who attended her, and who afterwards
became, like himself, a monk of Durham. Fordun twice quotes
the work as the production of Turgot,*' and it is probably on his
authority that Capgrave in his edition of the abridgment re-
presents the conversation referred to above, as having taken
place between the queen and Turgot, whom he describes as her

" See the passagej* in italics in extract iv., p. 258, and extract v., pp. 259-60.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. lix

confessor. This is evidently a misconception. There is nothing
in the original biography to lead to the belief that the writer
conversed with the queen otherwise than as a confidential friend.
That he was her confessor in no way appears ; and if we identify
him with Turgot, the assumption is preposterous. His avoca-
tions at Durham^ where he held the responsible position of
Prior more than five years previous to Margaret's deaths are
altogether inconsistent with such an idea. There is indeed no
primd facie reason to doubt that a Prior of Durham might be a
visitor at the Scotch court, or that his station and character
would commend him to the confidence of the queen.

There are, however, circumstances peculiar to Turgot, which
render it unlikely that he was either the guest of Malcolm, or
the author of such encomiums upon him as are contained in
the work.

We know of one previous visit which he paid to Scotland in
company with Aldwine, his predecessor in the priorate, when
they were driven from Melrose by the persecutions of Malcolm.*
The same consideration, which makes us doubt the probability
of the attendance of the latter at the ceremony of the foundation
of Durham cathedral, makes us hesitate to believe that Turgot
would voluntarily throw himself upon his hospitality. It is too
much to say that either statement is necessarily untrue, but it
is strange that, if true, both should remain unrecorded by the
contemporary historian of the church of Durham.

The question is further complicated by the existence of a
second claimant, Theodericus, whose name is inserted instead
of the initial T., in the Acta Sanctorum, the text of which is
derived from a foreign MS., with the age and character of which
we are unacquainted. ^

In the list of the monks of Durham we meet with one of

' Bed cum regi Scottorum Maloolmo, ad quern locus iste (Mailrosense
monasterium) pertiuebat, eorum (Aldwini scilicet et Turgoti) ibi conversatio
innotuisset, graves ab illo injurias et persecutiones pertulerunt, pro eo quod
Evangelicimi prseceptum servantes, jurare illi fidelitatem noluerunt (Hist.
Dunelm., iii., 22).

9 " Codex Valcellensis, in Hannonise monasterio.'*

Digitized by

Google

Ix PREFACE.

this name ; but here again a difficulty arises from the lowness
of his position on the roll, where he stands the hundred and thirty-
first in order. If the transcriber of the MS. had no better
ground than the occurrence of the initial T. in Theoderic for
selecting him as the author, there are no less than five other
monks whose names equally satisfy this condition, and who
precede Theoderic in the date of their profession. Turkil
stands eighth, just two below Turgot, and Thurstan seventy-
sixth, being thirty-eight below Symeon. There are two of the
name of Thomas who stand eighty-third and eighty-sixth, and
another called Turold, eighty-ninth. Even the last of these,
although apparently too low on the roll, stands earlier by forty-
two than Theoderic. But for the objection stated above, the
claims of Turgot would unquestionably be superior to those
of any other, whilst those of Theoderic, except so far as the
authority of the MS. supports them, are inferior to all. If
Theoderic really was the author, and as such, the friend and
confidant of queen Margaret, we can only reconcile the fact
with his position on the roll by supposing that he entered the
monastery in extreme old age many years afterwards.

Pinkerton's volume, of which only one hundred copies were
printed, has become so scarce as to be even more difficult of
access than the voluminous Acta Sanctorum from which it was
taken, and a new edition of this tract has long been a deside-
ratum.

Appendix, No. IV. Fordun's Extracts from Turgot. Of
these extracts, a few words in the fourth,' and nearly the whole
of the fifth* are from the Life of Queen Margaret, printed above,
which is there referred to as " The Legend of the Life of the
Blessed Queen.^^* By far the greater part of the remainder is
from the Genealogy of the Kings of England by Aelred of Rie-
vaulx, as will be seen by a reference to the notes. The part
which is unaccounted for is probably taken from some other
work of the same author, whose writings are very numerous,
and some are not now known to exist. Amongst others a Life

• p. 258, 1. 13-14, 16-17. " p. 259, 1. 10. * p. 259, 1. 8.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

PREFACE. Ixi

of Queen Margaret is ascribed to him by our early bibliographers.
It is even probable that the portions which were originally in
the Life ascribed to Turgot, may have been found by Fordun
incorporated in the Biography of Aelred, and that on this ground
he has ascribed not merely the Life but the Genealogy, and
perhaps other works of Aelred, which were collected in the same
volume, to Turgot.

The object, however, of publishing the Life of Queen Mar-
garet, and the extracts from Fordun in this volume, is not so
much to determine the authorship, as to shew that even suppos-
ing them to have been all written by Turgot, there is nothing
in them in any way akin to the History of the Church of Dur-
ham, or which can in any way advance his claim to the author-
ship of the work.

A curious account of Turgot's eariy life will be found in the
Historia Regum, at page 95, but it seems to be rather legendary
than historical, and is probably one of the later additions, subse-
quent to the time of Symeon. At all events it receives no sanc-
tion from his History of the Church of Durham, in which, if
authentic, it would probably have found a place. At page 91 we
have an instance of the exercise of his jurisdiction, most likely
in his archidiaconal capacity, at Jedburgh, which like Melrose
was an ancient possession of the church of St. Cuthbert within
the dominions of king Malcolm.

His tenure of the priorate was unmarked by any important
events, if we except the rebuilding of the church of St. Cuth-
bert, a work more immediately due to the bishop, but to which
he contributed his assistance, and the translation of St. Cuth-
bert's remains. His subsequent career as Bishop of St. Andrew^s
was as unsatisfactory as his earlier experience of the same country
during his residence at Melrose.

The only complete edition of the works usually ascribed to
Symeon of 'Durham is contained in the Historic AnglicaruB
Scripiores Decern, published by Sir Roger Twysden in 1652,
in a bulky volume of 1,500 folio pages, 136 of which, printed,
with the exception of a few pages at the commencement, in
double columns, are devoted to Symeon. Amongst the contents

Digiti

zed by Google

Ixii PREFACE.

are several other works of great ioterest, whilst others are of
inferior value.

The editorial labours in respect to this publication have
been performed in a manner much more creditable than in the
case of the majority of the early editions of our mediaeval
historians. The text generally is tolerably correct, and the
mistakes which occur are much more frequently due to the
transcriber of the MS. than to the editor of the printed
volume. This especially applies to the frequent errors in the
orthography of proper names, in most cases originating in the
substitution of one Saxon character for another of nearly
similar form.

No attempt has been made by Twysden to ascertain the
authorship of the several pieces, or to discriminate between those
which are really the productions of Symeon, and those of older
date which have been mixed with them. Prefixed to the volume
indeed is Selden's essay already referred to, which seeks to
award to another pen the merit of the History of the Church of
Durham; but this, if an exception, is an unfortunate one.
Neither has the text in any case been illustrated by such notes
as are absolutely essential to the general reader.

The MSS. used by Twysden are contained in two folio
volumes, both of which were formerly the property of arch-
bishop Parker, by whose liberality one was consigned to the
Public Library at Cambridge, the other to that of C. C. College
in the same University. Of both these volumes we have already
spoken. From the MS. in the Public Library Twysden has
printed the History of the Church of Durham, with the His-
torical and Topographical Extracts printed at p. 217 of the
present volume ; the Continuation of the above History ; and
the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto, with certain charters and
illustrative documents appended to it and to the Continuation.
From the C. C. manuscript he has printed the twt> Tracts on
the archbishops of York, and on the siege of Durham ; and the
History of the Kings of the Angles and Danes, including under
that title not only the two pieces which precede it in this
volume, but the long extracts from Beda above referred to.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE. Ixiii

Besides the two Cambridge MSS. he used others, which will
be described in the second volume, on the History of the Church
of Durham, but none as regards the works in the present
volume.

In 1732 an admirable edition of the History of the Church
of Durham, which we have previously had occasion to notice
in connection with Rudd's reply to Selden which is prefixed to
it, was published by Dr. Bedford in a small octavo volume.
This edition is based on a MS. now in the Library of the
University of Durham, which was unknown to Twysden and
Selden, and which will be fiiUy described in the Preface to the
second volume.

The only other portion of any of the reputed works of
Symeon which has hitherto been published is contained in the
solitary volume of the Monumenta Historica Britannica. This
is limited to the First Part of the Historia Regum, with such
portions of the original matter in the second part as refer to
the period antecedent to the Norman Conquest. Of the merits
of this publication imder the editorship of the late Mr. Petrie,
it is unnecessary to speak, but it contains only a small portion
of the works of Symeon, and is incorporated in a volume of
colossal size.

Seeing, then, that the text of the Decern Scriptores is
capable of considerable amendment, and is unaccompanied by
such explanatory notes and elucidations as historical readers
are accustomed to meet with, the Coimcil of the Surtees
Society resolved to place the Works of Symeon of Durham on
their list of intended publications.

To this resolution the existence of a small portion of one
of the works in the Monumenta Britannica constituted no
objection, but it was doubtful whether the existence of Bedford's
edition might not render it expedient to exclude the History of
the Church of Durham from the proposed publication. The
increasing scarcity of that volume, and the growing demand
for works of this class, tends year by year to diminish any
hesitation which might exist on the subject, but it has been
determined in the first instance to confine the publication to

Qigitized by

Google

Ixiv PREFACE.

the first volume of Symeon's works, leaving the History of the
Church of Durham as material for a second.

The Editor agreed, at the request of the Council, to under-
take the supervision of the first volume only, but he trusts ere
long to see the second also completed imder an editor more
conversant than himself with tasks of this nature.

He was only induced to incur the responsibility to this
extent by the kind offer of the Rev. James Raine, the able
and indefatigable Secretary of the Society, to relieve him
altogether from the task of collating MSS., and to assist him
in the correction of the press.

The task of collation, which was expected to be chiefly
confined to the Cambridge MSS., has been much more onerous.
As regards the works in the former edition, a second MS. of
the tract on the archbishops of York required attention, whilst
the discovery of another and most important MS. of the His-
toria de Sancto Cuthberto is due to Mr. Rainess research.

The additional matter which has been inserted involved
greatly increased labour, a large share of which devolved upon
the same kind friend.

Seven of the MSS. of the Translations of St, Cuthbert,
several of them containing also the Relatio, and a mass of
extraneous matter, have been examined and collated by him ;
also the MSS. of the Life of St. Margaret, and the abridg-
ment of the same, both of which required peculiar attention,
in consequence of the injuries which they had sustained from
fire.

He also made a very minute collation of the Liber de
Adventu Saxonum, in the Library of Magdalen College, Oxford,
with the transcript which I had obtained from the British
Museum. All this involved repeated journeys to London,
Oxford, and Cambridge.

I am also indebted to Mr. Raine for the references which
appear in the notes not only to the endless quotations from the
Holy Scriptures, but to verses taken from Boethius, Sedulius,
and Aldhelm, as well as to the writings of Baronius relative to
councils and other ecclesiastical matters.

Digitized by

Google

PREFACE. IXV

I have further to discharge a pleasing duty in acknow-
ledging my obligations to other friends.

To Joseph Burtt, Esq., Assistant-Keeper of the Public
Records, for the pains which he took in collating the Hale MS.
of the tract on the archbishops of York, with the Cambridge
transcript, and also in examining a work in the same collection,
which was supposed to resemble the Historia Cuthberti, and
sending me numerous extracts which shewed the fallacy of that
view. The same gentleman kindly superintended the transcrip-
tion of two MSS. of the Translations of St. Cuthbert in the
British Museum, and of the MS. Caligula A. viii. of the Liber
de Adventu Saxonum,

To Mr. Walbran, so favourably known to the members of
the Surtees Society by his volume of the Memorials of Foun-
tains Abbey, and other works, for an elaborate report on the
volume in the British Museum containing the Liber de Adventu
Saxonum and the Abbreviatio Symeonis, and for his examination
of a second MS. of the former work in the same repository. I
should have printed Mr. Walbran's report in exienso, if I had
not been induced by the great importance of the work to which
it refers, to include it in this collection, thus rendering a
detailed account unnecessary.

To Mr. LongstaflFe I am indebted for a minute description
of a MS. volume of historical materials in the Library of the
dean and chapter of Durham, containing, inter alia, a transcript
of the same work, De Adventu Saxonum, with numerous inter-
polations and additions, from which he furnished me with
copious extracts.

In addition to the printed works of Symcon in the editions
to which I have referred, I have not failed to avail myself of
the information contained in the preface and notes to Mr.
Stevenson^s translation, published in the Church Historians of
England.

I cannot forbear expressing my obligations to two works of
national importance, the Monumenta Historica Britannica,
which will remain a monument to all ages of the learning,
judgment, and industry of the late Mr. Petrie, and to the

Digiti

zed by Google

kvi PREFACE.

Catalogue of the Materials for British History, by his friend
and coadjutor Mr. Duffiis Hardy, the present chief of the
Record establishment. Of the value of the latter I have
already adduced a striking instance. Of the former I will only
say that, irrespective of the erudition which is so eminently
displayed in the preface and notes, I have in numerous cases
derived assistance and information from a glance at the lucid
and comprehensive Index Rerum, which I could only have
obtained otherwise by a toilsome search through many volumes.
It will be observed that I have invariably spelt the name of
my author Symeon, instead of Simeon, the orthography adopted
by Twysden on the authority of the Cambridge MS. In this I
am supported by the list of monks in the autograph copy of
the History of the Church of Durham, and by the spelling of
the name in the Liber Vitse, and the ancient Obituary of that
church. The same orthography also prevails in Reginald's
Miracles of St. Cuthbert, and in the Cotton MS. of the Arch-
bishops of York, and is adopted by Leland.

I. H. H.

Digiti

zed by Google

APPENDIX TO PREFACE.

PART I.

A Description of the MS. of Symeon, MS. C. C. C, F. v.
139, sm. folio, written in double column, sac. xii exeunte.

It was given by archbishop Parker to the College.

The MS. contains at the commencement a rough list of its
contents, made in the fifteenth century, so that archbishop
Parker has not altered the position of any of the portions of
the volume, as he did in many other cases.

On the title are the following lines : —

" DivitiiB plena, genetrix quoque, Virgo serena,
Sint procul obscsena mortis mihi, mater amsna."

Below this are two short extracts from "Ge(nnad)iu8 Massiliensis
in libro de Illustribus Viris.^'

Foil. 2 a, 17 4. Rubric, " Incipit Historia omnimoda^'
(cum bona chronica ejusdem) .

Incipit. " Mundum sine initio.'^

Explicit. " Per lumen scientiae ad gloriam et honorem
perducat."
This consists of sacred and profane history in the shape of
notes, and a list of the Popes.

Foil. 18 a, 36 4. Rubric. "Incipiunt Chronica abbatis
Prumiensis monasterii, ubi Lotharius imperator ad conver-
sionem venit.^'

Incipit. " Anno imperii Octaviani Csesaris xlii.'^
Explicit. " Ex quo vulnere eadem nocte extinguitur.''
It ends with the year 1002, and contains little of importance.
See Martene et Durand, Ampl. Coll., iv., 517.

Digiti

zed by Google

Ixviii APPENDIX TO

Foil. 37 a, 47 a. Rubric. ^' Incipit historia piae memorisE
Prioris Ricardi Haugustaldensis ecclesiae de gestis regis Stephani
et de bello Standardii.'^

Printed by Twysden and the Surtees Society. This begins
with a large letter illuminated in red and green.

Foil. 47 a, 49 b. Rubric, " Incipit Cronica ab Adam usque
ad Henricum.^'

Incipit, " Adam cxxx ann' genuit Seth.'^
Explicit, "Qui autem post hunc regnaturus sit pos-
teritas videbit.^^

See Memorials of Hexham, i., pref., cxlv. It is in the
same hand as the preceding.

Foil. 49 i, 51 a. Rubric. "Incipit epistola Simeonis mo-
nachi ecclesiae Sancti Cuthberti Dunelmi ad Hugonem decanum
Eboracensem de archiepiscopis Eboraci."

Printed by Twysden and in this volume. In the same hand.

Foil. 51a, 52 b. Rubric, " De Obsessione Dunelmi et de
probitate Ucthredi comitis.^' Archbishop Parker has added
several other words which appear in Twysden.

Printed by Twysden and the Surtees Society. In the same
hand.

Fol. 52 b. The rubric at the commencement of Symeon's
Historia Regum, p. 11 of this volume, is at the foot of the
page. Fol. 53 a begins with another rubric in a rather different
character, " Incipit passio Sanctorum ^Ethelberti atque Ethelredi
rcgiae stirpis puerorum'^ (p. 1). The concurrence of the two
rubrics is most peculiar, and I know of no other instance.

The Historia Regum ends with folio 77 b,

Fol. 78 a, A capital letter in red and green, like that at
the commencement of Richard of Hexham ; and then begins
the Recapitulatio in the same hand which wrote the notice of
carl Uchtred and the preceding tractates.

Foil. 78 a, 130 b,

Incipit, " Anno ab incarnatione Domini Dcccxlviii.''

All this is written in one good and uniform hand.

Fol. 130 b. Rubric, " Incipit historia Johannis Prioris
Haugustaldensis ccclcsise xxv annorum.^^ Printed by Twysden

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE^ PART I. Ixix

and the Surtees Society. In the same hand. The sequence of
this Chronicle is broken by the following insertions : —

(Fol. 132 b. Rubric. '' Incipit descriptio Serlonis monachi^
fratris Radiilfi abbatis de Parcho^ de bello inter regem Scotiae
et barones Angliae.*' In verse. Printed by Twysden.

Fol. 133 a. Rubric. ^' Quomodo a paucissimis interfectus
sit Sumerledus Cicebi^ {e king^ cum suo immenso exercitu.^^
Incipit. '' David rege mortis lege clauso in sarcofago."
Ejcplicit. " Et honori et decori Kentegemi tribuit.^*

An interesting and unpublished poem. I gave a transcript
of it to the late Mr. Joseph Robertson for publication in the
proceedings of one of the Scottish clubs.

Foil. 133 b, 137 a. Rubric. " Incipit descriptio viri vene-
rabilis -^thelredi abbatis Rievallis de bello inter regem Scottise
et barones Anglise apud Standardum juxta Alvertoniam.*^

This begins with a red and green letter, as other preceding
tracts, and is in the same hand.

Rubric at end. ''Explicit descriptio -^thelredi abbatis;
incipit descriptio praedicti Prioris Haugustaldensis ecclesise."

Printed by Twysden.)

Foil. 137 a, 146 a. John of Hexham begins again with the
words, " Eodem anno mortuus est Petrus Leo.''

Foil. 146 a, 148 b. Rubric. '' Explicit opus Johannis Prioris
XXV annorum ; incipit de quodam miraculo mirabili.''

The story of the Nun of Watton, printed by Twysden.

Archbishop Parker has added to the rubric, "Autore
Aluredo abbate Rievallensi,'' and Twysden has printed it so.

In the same hand.

Foil. 149a, 157a. Rubric. "Quomodo et a quibus coeno-
bium Sanctse Marise Eboraci fundatum sit, et quantas invidorum
perturbationes impulsa sustinuerit, sed, Dei protegente gratia,
magis ac magis aucta et multiplicata fuerit.''

Incipit. " Quamvis sancta et una et universalis ecclesia.''

Eaplicit. " Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.''

Written by abbat Stephen,and continued, afterwards, by Simon
de Warwick. Noticed by Leland and Dugdale. Copied by me.
In another hand, also of the twelfth century, perhaps a little later.

/

Digiti

zed by Google

IXX APPENDIX TO

Included with this there is archbishop Thurstan's letter
about the secession of the monks of St. Mary^s Abbey to
Fountains, which has been collated for the Memorials of Foun-
tains Abbey, vol. i.

The rubric at the beginning is, "Quomodo Funtanense
coenobium sumpsit exordium."

Foil. 157 a, 159 a. Rubric. '^ De Vita et Conversatione
Gereberti papae."

Incipit. " De Johanne qui et Gerebertus dictus est.''
Explicit, '' In aqua aspectum intuentium fallere.''
Foil. 159 a, 160 a. Rubric. '' Visio Karoli Imperatoris."
Incipit. '' In nomine Dei summi, regis regum.''
Explicit. " Sine fine, in ssecula sieculorum. Amen."
Foil. 160 a. Ruhric. ''Visio Sancti Maurilii."
Incipit. " Sanctus Maurilius."
Explicit. " Elevatum est."
Foil. 160 a, b. Rubric. '' De an(n)ulo statuae."
Incipit. " Venmi ut Romam revertar."
Explicit. ''Ad memoriam posteris transmittendum."
The weU-known mediaeval story.

Foil. 161 a — 164 a. A curious story about a York merchant
of the name of Amulf and the Saxon king Elle who had com-
mitted a rape upon his wife.

Incipit. " Domino et patri venerabili atque amando."
Explicit. " Residuum vitse meae in dolore peragam."
Printed by Mr. Petrie, and also by the Caxton Society.
Foil. 164 a b. Rubric. " De eo quod Eboracensis ecclesia
nullum dominium super Scottos habere debet."

Incipit. " De Eboracensis ecclesiae primatu."
Explicit. " Ipsa in suum sola optinet."
Copied. Of little value.

Fol. 164 b. Rubric. "Visio cujusdam clerici de gloria
regis Malcolmi, cui, ad singula interrogata super statu suo, in
hunc sensum respondit."

Incipit. "Cur sic, care, taces? Pro me loquitur meavita."
Explicit. " In coelestes thesauros intulerunt mella."
Copied by me. Unpublished.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE, PART I. Ixxi

Pol. 165 a, is a blank leaf on which is written in a fifteenth
century hand the speech of the men of Galloway at the battle
of the Standard — as given by Aelred.

Foil. 165 b — 175 b. Rubric. " Incipit eulogium brevissimum
Britanniae insulae quod Ninnius Elvodugi discipulus congre-
gavit.'^

I have omitted to copy the first and last words of this and
the next tract.

This MS. of Nennius has many curious interpolations and
additions.

Foil. 175 b — 178. Rubric, "Vita sanctissimi atque doc-
tissimi viri Gildse incipit.^'

On the fly leaves, at the end, are a few genealogical and
historical notes of no value, and in a late hand.

Some of the tracts at the end of the volume are of a later
date than their predecessors, but I should say that there is
nothing later than the reign of king John.

The date of the Corpus MS. is probably about 1180. It is
later than the MS. of Symeon in Bishop Cosin's library at Dur-
ham, as well as inferior to it in execution. The Corpus MS. of
Symeon is done by the same hand that wrote the History of the
Church of Hexham by Prior Richard, which is in the Cambridge
University Library, and probably by the same hand that wrote
Symeon's History of the Church of Durham, Beda's Eccle-
siastical History, and Ethelwold^s account of the abbats of Lin-
disfame, which occur in the same volume. These three are
better executed than the others, and, if not by the same hand,
have at all events been written in the same place.

The date of the rubric at the beginning is perhaps a little
later than the MS., but not much. From the allusion in it to
Henry I. it is obvious that the writer knew of Henry II., who
became king in 1154.

The Historia Regum is carelessly written in several hands
and inks. The portion arranged under years is tolerably evenly
done, and by one hand probably. The extracts about Ethelbert
and Ethelred, the genealogy of the kings, the notices of Benedict
and Ceolfrid, the poetical extracts from Beda, and that from

/2

Digiti

zed by Google

Ixxii APPENDIX TO

Malmesbiiry, are in various hands. The poem of Beda is ftill of
interlineations^ other words being inserted with the word vel
before them. The word vel occurs in other places throughout the
first part of the MS., shewing that it was regarded as subject to
correction. There are also many interpolations (given between
the lines), not noticed as such in the printed text, which have
evidently been done by a north country hand. I regard the
greater part of this as Symeon's own notes and extracts, out of
which the chronicle from 848 downwards was constructed and
perhaps designed to be extended upwards. The scribe found
them with the completed portion (t. e. from 848 downwards),
and copied the whole. He has shewn his estimate of Part
No. 2, by copying it carefully and neatly. The First Part he
has treated as a set of Notes, as he found it. Even the chrono-
logical part is carelessly written, and he has probably added
largely to the whole, intending perhaps to make something
orderly of it. He probably inserted the accounts of Acca
and Alchmund, and secured copies of the Passion of Ethel-
bert, etc.

TTie Recapitulatio begins in 848 (Twysden, col. 137), with a
carefully made letter in green and red, evidently intended to
mark the commencement of a work. It is carefully and neatly
written throughout in the same set and orderly hand which
wrote foil. 37-62, and which goes on afterwards. In this part
there are occasional erasures, and words put between the lines,
or in the margin, or at the foot of the page.

Of these the greater number, especially the marginal re-
ferences relating to northern bishops and persons, are in a coarse
hand, which appear in other parts of the MS., t. e. in Part No. 1,
John of Hexham, and the account of St. Mary's abbey, and
especially in Nennius. The references, etc., to the archbishops
of York, the bishops of Hexham, Chester and Lindisfame, are
all of them in this hand. The erasures relate generally to
northern matters. The writing is probably very early thirteenth
century, if not somewhat earlier. The remainder of the mar-
ginal references are by the scribe himself, and are in a small
neat hand.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE^ PART II, Ixxiii

Archbishop Parker sometimes puts in the margin of the MS.
extracts from other chronicles — of no value.

At the end of the MS. of Symeon a seventeenth century
hand has put '' Liber vero impressus est amplior in nonnuUis
quae hie desunt."

The members of the Surtees Society are under great obli-
gations to the Master and Fellows of C. C. C. Cambridge, for
allowing them access to this invaluable MS., and to the Rev.
W. M. Snell for his courteous assistance.

APPENDIX TO PREFACE.

PART II.

A Description of MS. B. ii., 35, in the Library of the dean
and chapter of Durham. By W. H. D. Longstaffe, Esq.

A collection of MSS. of various dates, paged 1, 3, 5, etc.,
on the right ; left hand unpaged, but counting as pages.

Since Rudd^s Catalogue was published, the volume has been
re-bound, and now presents, as noticed in Dr. Rainess St.
Cuthbert, 121, at the end, Sedbruke's list of the Durham
relics.

For tracts 1, 2, 3, see Rudd's Catalogue. No. 3 is believed
to be the Historia Anglorum presented by bishop Carileph.

Tract No. 4 is, I believe, the Life of Beda, a translation of
which appears in the Church Historians of England, Beda,
xxxix. This, with No. 3, " Beda de Gestis Anglorum '^ (the
Ecclesiastical History) , and No. 5, his Lives* of the Abbats, are
in the same early hand, with occasional initials — in which ani-
mals entwine. Mr. Stevenson thinks that the Life was written
by an author who lived on the south side of the Humber,
before the translation of Beda's bones in 1104. The Durham
MS. possesses an interest as an early Northumbrian MS.,
especially with regard to the only passage of which I took a

Digitized by

Google

Ixxiv APPENDIX TO

note, in reference to the claims of Monkton : — '^ Erat autem
territorii Gyrwensis baud grandi oriundus viculo. Non longe

inde lapsurus in oceanum amnis Tina praeterfluit/' The

date of the historian^s birth is given as 677.

Tract No. 5, Beda's Lives of the Abbats. See above.

No. 6, p. 235. A MS. of Nennins. See Rudd, who
ascribes it to the commencement of the twelfth century, vide
Hardy^s Catalogue, i., 325. It is Stevenson's N., and Petrie's
C. ; Hardy gives it to cent. 12, Stevenson to cent. 13. My
examination not relating to it specially, I speak with deference,
but to my eye it seemed earlier than the documents of the time
of bishop Pudsey, to which my attention was directed.

Notwithstanding Stevenson's note, xxviii., the MS. requires
careful collation. It has not the genealogies, and, in some
respects, may not be of a high order; but its northern cha-
racter deserves attention. It has the miracles.

In Arthur's battles the MS. reads Glem, or Glein : Duglas :
Bassas : Callidonis : Guinon : Ribroit.

At the end of Stevenson's, § 56, the MS. proceeds thus : —

" Usque ad tempus quo Ida regnavit, qui fuit filius Eobba,
ipse primus [fuit rex added in a hand contemporary, or nearly
so]. Prima civitas Britannise ipsa in Beomicaot^ est quae
vocatur Cair Guorthigirn" Then the remaining twenty-five
cities are enumerated thus : —

Cair Muncip, Cair Meiguod, Cair Ebroauc, Cair Caratauc,
Cair Mauchguid, Cair Caint, Cair Peris, Cair Legion, Cair
Legeint, Cair Guent, Cair Lerion, Cair Pensa vel Coit, Cair
Guintiug, Cair Lualid, Cair Colum, Cair Custeint, Cair Grauth,
Cair Lunden, Cair Guoricon, Cair Legion Guar iuuc, Cair Brito,
Cair Drotchoi, Cair Umach, Cair Celeimon, Cair Luit Coit.

Then comes what stands in Stevenson as the preceding
sentence, " Haec sunt nomina," etc.

" This mark ai refers to a separate slip bound into the MS. of much the
same date, beginning " Ida filius Eobba tenuit regiones, etc., arcem," etc., as in
St«veu8on*8 note 14, on his p. 62. After all, whether the copyist did not
thoroughly misunderstand his original, and whether " in Beomica " does not
prc>i»orly belong to the " fuit rex " of his interlineation.

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE, PART II. IxXV

I believe that the above are correctly copied, but I cannot
speak always with confidence as to the letters u and n.

Tract No. 7, p. 251, is in a minute and beautiful hand. As
to this, and tracts 8 and 9, see Rudd.

Tract No. 10 is in a hand of the twelfth century. There is
no rubric, but the text, where not otherwise noted, corre-
sponds with the Libellus de Adventu Saxonum, et de regilms
eorundem, MS. Cotton., Caligula A. viii.

p. 257. Portraits of Adam and Woden (but not of Woden's
sons). Descent from Adam to Woden, with origin of nations.

At each side of Woden are genealogies of his sons. Thus,
^' Woden genuit Wegda, qui genuit Sigegaru, qui gen. Sweab-
degu, qui gen. Sigegeat, qui gen. Seabaldu, qui gen. Wester-
flacne, qui gen. Wilglis, qui gen. Uscfrea, qui gen. Yffa, qui
gen. Ella Deirorum. Woden gen. Beldeig, qui gen. Brond,
qui gen. Freothegarum, etc. Woden gen. Beldeig, qui gen.
Brond, qui gen. Benoc, qui gen. Aloe, qui gen. Angenwitz, qui
gen. Inguui, qui gen. Esam, qui gen. Eoppam, qui gen. Ida, a
quo reges Northanhimbrorum (Bemiciorum) ," Before what I
have given are the descents of Hengest and Penda. Then
commences without heading or rubric, ''Britannia a quodam
consule Bomano Bruto," etc.

p. 258. The MS. proceeds with three columns each (except
as to this introductory matter), with a margin in which the
names of kings and notes are placed. In col. 2 the intro-
ductory matter ends, and we have a rubric, " Regnum Cantua-
riorum. Genealogia regum Cantuariorum '^ (from the genealo-
gies of Florence of Worcester) .

p. 259. Two rubrics, " Regnum Orientalium Anglorum.
Genelogia Regum Orientalium Anglorum.'' " Regnum Orien-
talium Saxonum. Genealogia Regum Orientalium Saxonum "
(also from Florence).

p. 260. Rubric, " De Regno Mertiorum. Genealogia Re-
gum Mertiorum.'' (The chapter is from the genealogies of
Florence of Worcester.)

p. 261. Rubrics. "De Regnis Deiorum ct Bemiciorum.
Genealogia Regum Deirse — Genealogia Regum Bemiciorum

Digiti

zed by Google

IxXVi APPENDIX TO

et quonmdam Regum qui pariter super Deiram et Bemiciam
regnaverunt/^ This is a combination of the information con-
tained in Florence and in the Libellus de Adventu Saxonum^
containing

I. Account of Ida, his sons, and the length of his reign
from Florence.

II. His landing at Flamborough from the Libellus.

III. EUa of Deira, with the contemporary kings of Bernicia
from Florence, the name of Hussa being interlined from the
Libellus, above that of Theodulfus.

IV. To the death of Osbryht and EUa a.d. 867, from
Florence.

V. Kings usque Tinam from Florence and ultra Tlnam from
the Libellus.

VI. Guthred's reign of fourteen years super totam Northum^
briam from the Libellus.

VII. Reigns of Danish kings from Sihtric to Eric, or Eiric,
from the Libellus. " Deinceps per comites procurata est pro-
vincia, usque ad tempora Normannorum.^'

p. 262. ''Rubric. De Regnis West-Saxonum, Anglorum, et
eorum qui super Angliam monarchiam adepti sunt. Grenealogia
Regum West Saxonum, Anglorum, et eorum qui super totam
Angliam regnaverunt.'' This chapter is from Florence's Genea-
logies.

p. 263. The West Saxon history ends with Henry II. The
last sentence is, " Duxit vero uxorem Alienoram, reginam Fran-
ciae, filiam ducis Aquitanise.'^ Rest of page blank.

p. 265. Rubric at top of page which is of two columns,
with names in the margins. '* Cantia. Nomina archiepiscopo-
rum Dorobemensis ecclesiee.'' Ends with '' xxxviii. Thomas.'^

p. 267. Rubrics. " Rovecestria. Nomina episcoporum
Rofensis ecclesiae,'' ending " xxvi. Waltherus.'^ East Saxonia.
" Nomina episcoporum Lundoniensis ecclesiae,'' ending '' xxxix.
Gilebertus ab Hereford translatus episcopus.*'

pp. 268, 269, 270 and part of 271. The various sees. See
Budd's list.

pp. 271-4. '' Quo tempore gens Northanh' cum suo rege

Digiti

zed by Google

PBEPACE, PART II. Ixxvii

jEdwino,'^ etc. No rubric. A sort of summary of the begin-
nings of the Christian religion in Northumbria, running into
the archbishops of York, ending with the death of Turstin, 1140.
In double columns.

p. 275. A history of the bishops of Lindisfame and Dur-
ham, without rubric. Continues to p. 278 in double columns.
Bamburgh is called "Bebburch/^ and so in the previous article,
p. 271, it is called " Bebboria.''

Begins ^'Aidanus. Hie a Sancto Oswaldo rege, secundo
anno imperii sui, anno ab inc. Domini. Dc® xxx® v**, in Lindis-
famensi insula sedem episcopalem suscepit.'^

p. 275. Beda's bones " translata, in sepulchro Sancti Cuth-
berti sunt locata.^'

Ecgredus. " Hie ecclesiam in Norham sedificans, translato
illuc corpore Sancti Ceowlfi regis, in ejus honore, Sancti Petri,
et beati Cuthberti, cam dedicavit, et villam ipsam cum duabus
Geddewordis, atque ecclesiam de Geinforde cum villa, et Ileclif
et Wigeclif, et Billigham, quas ipse sedificavit, et quicquid ad
e<i8 pertinet a flumine Teisa usque Weor, Sancto Cuthberto
contulit.^'

"Applicante tandem ob hyemandum rege Danorum Hal-
dene ad Tinam fluvium circa Thomemuthe."

p. 276. " Facto rege Gutdredo beati Cuthberti praecepto,
sedatis procellis, sedes episcopalis in Cuneacestre restauratur.^'
No mention of Tyne and Tees or Wear.

^^ Cnut Rex Sancto Cuthberto Staindropeschyre dedit."

p. 277. Walcher's murder "ad Gatesheued, quod est Capud
caprsB.'^

Foundation of the Priory by St. Carileph. " Ipseque cartis
propriis haec omnia ecclesiae imperpetuum confirmavit."

"Rex Willelmus II. — dedit episcopatum Rannulfo, qui
vocabatur Capellanus regis propter quandam excellentiam fami-
liaritatis.'*

The history not very minute.

p. 278. The history ends in 1154 with " Rex et Scottorum
inclitus David eodem anno apud Karlel ix k. Junii obiit.^'

Lists of the archbishops of York (ending with Roger de

Digiti

zed by Google

Ixxviii APPENDIX TO

•

Ponte), Hexham, Ripon, Carlisle, Lindisfame (ending *^Will.
secundns/') Whitheme.

The bishops of Dunelm beginning " Hugo " are continued
by later hands.

A genealogy from Adam of the English and Scottish kings.
The English end thus : —

" Mathild' imperatrix
Henricus filius ejus
Henricus filius hujus.*'

The Scottish thus : —

" Malcolmus rex filius Henrici
Willelmus rex frater ejus.*'

p. 281. Index to Beda. Vide Rudd.

APPENDIX TO PREFACE.

PART III.

A Description of MS. Gale, O. iii. 55, Trin. Coll., Cam-
bridge, ff. 69, including two fly leaves. 8vo. Saec. xii
exeunte.

Fol. 2 a. Reliquiae in eccl. Dunelm. Inc. '^De veste
Domini nostri." Expl, '^ Ossa sanctarum virginum xj miliium
Coloniae.'^ [Printed in Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres, appendix,
ccccxxvj-xxx, from a more perfect MS. at York] .

Fol. 2 A. Nomina episcoporum Lindisfarnensis et Dunelm-
ensis ecclesise. Inc. " Aidan." Exp. " Willelmus.'' [A later
hand has added the years of the reign of Wm. dc St. Barbara,
and the name of his successor, " Hugo '^ Pudsey.]

Fol. 3 a. A draft of an acknowledgment from Thomas
Dawtre, Prior " de Fenkell,'' of the receipt of an annual pen-
sion of 20s. out of the mills of Embloton, paid by Wm. Swan,

Digiti

zed by Google

PREFACE^ PABT III. Ixxix

receiver of the lordship of Embleton for Henry (FV.). Dated
at Finchale, July 28. [Dawtre was Prior of Finchale from
1405 to 1411. See Priory of Finchale, xxviii, 158-163.]

Foil. 3 by 25 b. Beda's Life of St. Cuthbert. Inc. '' Epis-
tola Venerabilis Bedse presbyteri.^' ExpL ^' Explicit liber de
vita et miraculis beatissimi patris Cuthberti.'^ [A list of the
chapters. The prologue addressed to bishop Eadfrid ; and then
the life of the Saint in forty-six chapters, as printed in Smith's
edition of Beda, pp. 227-264. The dedication of Beda's Me-
trical Life of the Saint, addressed to John the Priest, is also
given.]

After which are the words in a sixteenth century hand,
" Jhesus be my speyd. Amen.'' J. H. C.
'' Symon Garstell."

Fol. 4 a. The name, " Thomas Hersley," occurs, saec. xvi.

Fol. 4 b.

" I pray God off my behalffe
Have mercy off the sowll off Johne Cauff ;
Had not dethe cummyt lyke a wyly foxe,
Johne had levyt wylsse he had benne an old old oxe."

(Saec. xvi.)

" Liber de Vita et Miraculis Sanctorum Cuthberti prsesulis,
Oswald! martiris, et Aydani episcopi in Insula Sacra ex dono
domini Henrici Dalton, Prions ejusdem, anno Domini 1513."

Fol. 5 a. ^' Liber domini W. EUvyt ex dono

quondam Prioris Dimelm.'' Saec. xv.

Foil. 25-6. The miracles wrought upon "Beadothegn"
and " Suthbertus," which constitute chapters xxxi. and xxxii.
ill the fourth book of Beda's Ecclesiastical History. In nearly
all the MSS. in which the treatise De Translationibus occurs,
these two chapters form the connecting link between that
tractate and Beda's Life of Cuthbert.

Fol. 26 a. " Excerpta de Vita et Miraculis Sancti Cuth-
berti." [This is the "Brevis Relatio" as printed pp. 223-233,
in this volume. The chapters from i. to xxix. inclusive run in
the same order as in our text. Then comes cap. xxxvi., Visio
Bosonis : after this follows abruptly the Historia Translationuni] .

Digiti

zed by Google

IxXX APPENDIX TO

Foil. 80 a — 4j6 a. The "Historia Translationum'^ as printed
in this volume.

Fol. 46 i. The " Brevis Relatio** begins again with a chap-
ter, " Quomodo in loco ubi prius jacuerat miracula coniscare
et infirmi sanitatem coeperunt recuperare^^ (Hist. Dunelm.,
iii., 3). After this the chapters run on thus, according to the
numbering of our text, xxx., xxxv., xxxiv., xxxi., xxxii., xxxiii.,
xxxvi. After these there follows an Indulgence granted in
behalf of the church of Durham by Pope Anastasius IV. (This
will be printed in the Appendix to the History of the Church
of Durham.) Then follows chapter xxxviii. of our text of the
" Brevis Relatio."

Foil. 50 a — 54 b. The service on the Deposition of St. Cuth-
bert with musical notes Inc. " Tertia decima kal. Aprilis depo-
sitio Sancti Cuthberti. Officium. Statuto ei Dominus. Oratio/^

ExpL " Ut per ea veniam mereamur peccatorum et cselestis
gratise donis reficiamur. Per — ^'

Foil. 57 a — 58 i. Ruhr, " Quomodo Willelmus episcopus
et regia et Apostolica auctoritate fretus clericos incontinentes de
Dunelmensi ecclesia eliminavit et monacos induxit.^^ (Symeon^s
Hist. Dunelm. iv., 1, abridged). After this come some other
extracts, chiefly from Symeon, relating to these changes at
Durham, ending with the letter of Bishop St. Carileph to
the monks, which constitutes the sixth chapter of the fourth
book of Symeon^s History.

Foil. 59 a — b. A Hymn to the Blessed Virgin, with musical
notes, beginning : — ^^ Salve regina misericordise, vit» dulcedo et
spes nostra,'^ and ending abruptly '^ O dulcis Maria.^^ At the
end of it are four lines of a short prayer to the Virgin. After
this is some writing in a sixteenth century hand, including a
quotation from the Eclogues of Virgil.

" Who so wolde faine doy well,
The dewille's workes lete him expell ;
Flee from sinne and lette pase vice.
So thowe shall winne Paradise.

"HumfreyRadclyff."

Foil. 60 a i. Several short prayers forming part of the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

PREFACE^ PART III. Ixxxi

service. In Naiale Oswaldi, followed by part of a hymn, with
musical notes, beginning thus,

"Begis Oswald! inclita
Christo oanamus merita."

Foil. 61 a— 66 a. The life and miracles of St. Oswald.
Incipit. " Successores Eadwini regis Anglorum in apos-

tasiam corruentes.^'
Explicit. '^ Cujus precibus et mentis mereamur a pec-
catis emimdari et prope tua cum iUo beatitudine
ditari. Amen.^'
In thirteen chapters, eleven of which are taken almost
verbatim from Beda. The two last are new, and will be printed
in Vol. II.

Foil. 66 4—68 b. The life of St. Aidan.
Incipit. " Est insula quae vocatur Hii."
Explicit. " Futuram cum sancta ecclesia credebat.''
[Derived altogether from Beda] .

After this there are three pages containing hymns to St.
Oswald, with musical notes.

" Begalis ostro sanguinis
Lux purpuratur praeoluis."

With several fragments of a service in honour of that Saint.

Digiti

zed by Google

Digiti

zed by Google

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGE

Passio Sanctorum Ethelberti atque Ethelredi 1

Genealogia Begum Northanhymbrorum 9

Historia de Begibus Anglorum et Daoorum, a tempore Bedse Yenerabilis. . 11

Historise ejusdem Becapltulatio 67

Historiae de Regibus Continuatio ; 78

Epistola ad Hugonem Deoanum Eboracensem de Archiepisoopis Eboraci . . 132

Historia de Sancto Outhberto 138

De Situ Dunelmi, Carmen Anglo-Saxonicum 153

De Obsessione Dunelmi Libellus 154

Historia Translationum Sancti Cuthberti 168

De Primo Saxonum Adventu, et de eorum Begibus 202

APPENDIX.

I. Excerpta Historica et Topographica 217

II. Brevis Belatio de Sancto Outhberto 223

III. Vita S. MargaretsD Scotorum Beginse, Turgoto Monaoho Dunelmensi

adscripta 234

IV. Excerpta e Scriptis Turgoti, apud Scotichronicon Johannis Fordun . . 255

Digiti

zed by Google

Digiti

zed by Google

SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

HISTORIA EEGUM.

INCIFIT FAS8I0 SANCTORUM ETHELBERTI' ATQUE ETHELREDI,
REOIiB STIRPIS FUERORUM.*

Anno ab incamatione Dominica dc.xvj, qui est xxj ex quo
sanctissimus Augustinus cum sociis ad prsedicandum missus est^
iEthelbert rex Cantuariorum, post regnum temporale quod 1.
et vj amiis gloriosissime tenuerat, setema cselestis regni subiit
gaudia. Erat autem idem rex filius Irmirici, cujus pater Octa,
cujus pater Oiric, cujus pater Hengest, qui cum filio suo Oisc a
Wirtigemo rege invitatus Britanniam primus intravit, ut Beda*'
luculeuto describit sermone. Eadbsddus vero, filius jEthel-
byrhti, regni gubemacula suscepit^ qui genuit duos filios Eor-
menredum atque Erconbyrhtum. Eadbaldus rex^ transiens ex
hac vita, Erconberto sceptra dereliquit imperii. Hie, primus
regum Anglorum, in toto regno suo idola relinqid ac destrui
prsecepit; simul et jejunium quadraginta dierum observari
principali auctoritate jussit; cui natus est filius nomine Ec-
bertus. Natique sunt Eormenredo ^Ethelbertus atque jEthel-
redus ; quorum vitam et passionis triumphum in exordio nostrse
historise placet inserere, et gloriam sanctitatis eorum demon-
strare.

Erat namque rex iEthelbyrhtus perfectus in imperio glo-

• This legend is printed by Twysden and also by Mr. Petrie from the C. C. C.
manuscript, as an integral part of Symeon's Gesta Begum, but is evidently the
production of a much earlier period. Mr. Petrie calls attention to the fact that
ti^e remains of the two martyrs are described as still deposited at Wakering,
although we learn from Gotsoelin, who wrote an account of their passion a.d.
1090, that they had been removed to Bamsey a century before that period. See
Mon. Hist., preface, p. 89. Portions of Gotsoelin's narrative are also obviously
derived from the present work. This legend and the genealogy of the Northum-
brian kings must be regarded as prefatory to Symeon's work, and on that
account these are given in this place, as they are not devoid of novelty and
interest. The notices of the abbats of Wearmouth and two poems by Beda have
been omitted.

* This heading is in red letters. ' Eccl. Hist., i., xiv.

U

Digiti

zed by Google

2 STMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

riosse potestatis^ qui, delectatus summopere verbis Divinse agni-
tionis, tinctus est baptism ate salutis. Cujus studio vel sagaci
auxilio ubique ecclesiarum Dei difiFusus est status, et rerum
suarum collatione fidelium roboratus extitit conventus. Unde
regni monarcliia solertissime pro sibi illato posse disposita,
vocante (sequi enim inter omnia fecerat) justi Bemuneratoris
dementia, camalibus privatur, et ad ardua setheris cum Sanctis
regnaturus sustollitur. Huic vero in regiminis sumministra-
tione succedit filius Eadbaldus, sicut superius prsefati sumus, de
quo procreantur bini regalis stirpis filii, Eormenredus et Ercon-
byrhtus, quorum junior imperiaUs principatum regni, patre dis-
ponente, suscepit. Post autem Erconbyrhti decessum, filius
ipsius, nomine Ecgbyrhtus, illud potenter gubemavit. Eormen-
redus vero major absque imperii dominio in hujus caducalis
vitae permansit volubili stadio : cui justo ex justissima conjuge
nati sunt filii duo, qui nutriti in herili cselestis Regis palatio,
multimodis sunt ditati setemse gloriae munere Regio; quorum
unus onomate nituit ^thelredus, alter vero vocabulo fulsit
-^thelbyrhtus. Namque in eorum natali sanctissimo, cuncti,
ut remur, Isetati sunt beatorum spirituum ordines in cselo, quia
quos in terris destinari conspiciebant, ipsos fortiores post hujus
vitse gravia certamina ad se redituros videbant. Gavisa est
telluris sublimitas, se omari sentiens duplicis doni gratia; et
quia ex nimio midctatur contrariorum infortunio, se semper
sperat immeliorari tali subsidio. Gratulatur insuper et mater
sancta ecclesia, dimi sui tanto Sponsi illustratur dotalicio, quo
et meritorum luce melius resplendeat, et semper in sanctions
rectissimum aequitatis culmen crescat. Hujus nempe prsecel-
lentis doctrinse utero traditi, ut sine accuratis disciplinae magis-
tralis loquamur eloquentiis, primo omnium in serenissimo sanctse
meditationis illius sacrario, nitido salutaris aquse sunt abluti
baptisterio, in cujus puri septem gradibus liquoris septem sunt
sortiti dona Spiritus Sancti, episcopali benedictione perfusi, et
sancto crismate delibuti. Quibus undique decentissime fiilti,
vivere studuerunt virgines et corpore sancto tenerrimi, septenis
dierum curriculis, ut, septem septies augmentatis et monade sup-
posito, singularis in praesenti vita adquirerent fructum jubilei,
hoc est annum aetemae felicitatis. Hoc deinde insignium illustri
cura virtutum duplicato corpore et anima, post peractum vit»
cursum, fructum caperent centesimum sacratissimis virginibus
consecratum. Egregia namque insignes forma sanctitatis, ap-
tissimis devincti caritatis radiis, cemuse locupletes humilitatis
oflSciis, inevincibilis ter beati patientise titulis, largis pro posse
fungentes elemosinarum studiis, indeficientis prsecordialibus
orationis compti privilegiis, et plurimis Patris spirituum debri-

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 3

antur bonitatum speculis. Quia ergo plantaria virtutum natu-
raliter eis insita pro nostra capacitate prselibavimus^ nunc brevi
notationis serie aggredi temptamus^ qualiter ad gaudia caelestis
patriae per coronam martyrii vocantur.

Igitur utrisque eorum parentibus ab hujus vitae miseria de-
cedentibus cum adhuc juvenilis potirentur imbecillitate setatis^
Ecgberhto regi germano consobrino suo sunt traditi^ qualiter et
solertis prudentise educarentur exercitiis^ et humanse infirmitatis
sustentarentur solatiis. Talibus vero piorum conaminibus non
defuere iniquse venena jaculationis, quae semper ad versus filios
Dei per filios difSdentiae telis invidiae armatur. In regali nam-
que palatio homo quidam peccati et filius inventus est perdu
tionis/ membrum diaboli necnon domus zabuli, qui saeculi vanis
tumidus pompis^ munificentiaque regali redimitus^ nee Deum
timebat nee hominem reverebatur. Hie cum principe cum pro '
nimia ambitione honoris super omnes consiliis frueretur, turn
pro iaetido himianae levitatis favore in vanum tollebatur, Aman
super Mardocheum ignicomis mortiferae vexationis furcis stimu-
labatur^ quibus ipse postmodum insperate vinctus suspendere-
tur. Vocabatur porro convenienti sibi nomine Thunur, quod
Latina interpretatione sonat tonitrus. Furiis namque teterri-
morum spirituum morbidis indesinenter vexabatur, quorum
horridis fragoribus in infemi tartarum demergeretur. Videns
ergo felices quos supra-taxavimus vivere feliciter, sordidarum
scabenti deturpatus meditationum prurigine^ in coenoso mentis
impiae volutabro coepit cogitare, quibus adinventionum ruderibus
eos neci posset tradere. Unde canino dente apud plurimos
aulicorum eorum praeconia praesumebat rodere, vecordique in
calumpnia ipsorum duci talia proferre. "Cum, rex serenissime,
strenua mente, solerti opere, perspicacis sensus valitudine, ac
vigorabili tui potentatus lance, largissima regnorum tuae majes-
tati subjacentiimi sinuamina prudentissimo aequitatis disponan-
tur libramine, est quam pretiosum, ut non tantum stabili nimc
virga regni recte moderetur, sceptrumque orbis status guber-
netur, quam pulcherrime tuae propagini prospiciat incolume
pacis decus. Non enim tantum tui cura sollicitationum nebulis
agitareris, nisi clarissimorum tuae dignitatis successurorum spe-
ciebus natorum optimis delectareris. Quapropter operae pretium
ducimus, ut semita tranquillitatis eis prospera redimatur, quo et
respublica ipsis successura nullo turbinum fluctu quatiatur, nul-
lis discordiarum angoribus vacilletur. Cuncta ei« bonis omnibus
exuberans arrideat felicitas, laetitiae pleniter inditis perseverabilis

' 2 Thess. ii. 3 ; St. John xvii. 12. The passage below b from St. Luke
xviii. 2.

b2

Digiti

zed by Google

4 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

affluat jocunditas ! Videre autem videor, ut magna hujus salu-
britatis oriatur penes te injuria, quia nutris cum dUigentia qui
aliquando sibi usurpare prsesument tui regni fastigia, mutabunt
quae diligenter eis exhibes talia, in tui tuorumque posterorum
inutilia. Ex assistentibus tuae celsitudinis loquor jEthebedo et
jEthelbyrhto tyrunculis, qui magis in augmentotuse liberorum-
que crescunt dampnationis quam cujuslibet tuae provectionis.
Ergo perquisita directi ominis scientiola qua aequa promoveatur
in eos rationis sententiola ; consultum communis crederem esse
utilitatis tuae, ut aut eos in longinquum dirigi exilium jubeas
regionis, aut citissime tradi mihi sinas jugulis/' Rege baec
dissimulante, utraque se nolle denegante, illo tamen obnixe ut
fieri permitteret stimulante, et hoc saepius repetente, dimi
tepide et non argute probibuit, audaciae temeritatem ut perde-
rentur intulit. O quam subdola semper in insontes perfidorum
calliditas! O quam immitis fraudulentorum in innocentes
saevitia! Nulla lenis gratissima pietatis cura, non eis ulla
mansuetudinis intersunt viscera. Sola quae meditantur acerba,
quae portant venenis similia. Quid plura? mortifera idem in
se-ipsum armatur pestifer turbo nequitia, qua absente regis
praesentia manus nisus est extendere in Deo cernua innocentum
coUa.

Hac igitur invidi persecutoris insectatione martyres Christi
coronati sunt palma victoriae, et, a Christo suscepti, in praedio
perennis vitae laetantur cum angelis caelestis patriae. R-etiosa
vero tantarum membra agonistarum jussit inhonestis subselli-
orum locis bumo contegi regalium, credens latere diu cunctis
quod peregerat stupidae commentum perversitatis nequitia sce-
lesti interemptoris. Porro nidlo eis indulto Actus suspirio,
nullo decem cordarum reboante oflScio, non hymnorum pul-
cberrimo Ambrosiano titulo, nee Gregoriano potitis dulcis
armoniae organo; non defuere summae Deitatis tamen multiplicis
virtutis exennia.

Etenim intempesta noctis quiete visa est Divinitus corusca
super aulam palatii regis fulsisse limiinis columpna, quae iUus-
tratione insolita plures turbavit ex regis familia. Dantesque
fragorem clamoris in admiratione nimia expergefactus est rex,
et hoc minime cognoscens surrexit a stratus sui cubiculo, et
iter paravit ad noctumales matutinorum hymnos. Cum digres-
sus a domo, videt orbem novi splendoris incanduisse albedine,
cujus procreatio diffluebat a praefato lucis mirabili solio. Enim-
vero tam recentis stupefactus intuitu, mentis agitari coepit soUi-
citus rex cogitationibus, et ubi essent quos pridie praeviderat, et
de confabulation c perdendorum martyrum quam minister ini-
quitatis cum eo jamdudum habuerat, movebatur siquidem medi-

Digiti

zed by Google

HI8TORIA REOUM. 5

tatione acerrima. Tunc celerrime ascito tanti criminis auctore
sciscitatur qua forent propinqui sui positi regionis longinquitate^
quorum non fraebatur prsesentise inclita pulchritudine. Iniquis-
simo sane surdas his punctionibus aures praebente camifice^
atque Cain voce superbo mentis supercilio se nescire turpiore
grunniente, minaci vultu, quippe ut perterritus Divin« lucis
claritate, ei fertur talia inculcavisse ; " Tu mihi plurima de eis
semper sermocinatus es bonis contraria, tu de eorum exilio
mala^ tu de intemicione nefaria^ tu adversus eos multa morde-
baris insania. Tibi pleniter enarrare nostrse soUertiae oportet,
nequissime^ qualiter inveniantur quos gravi insectabans odii
zelo, corrupta mente." Ad haec ille ftircifer sentina malitise
fsetidus : " Sub tuse/' inquit, " mortua eorum jacent cadavera
loco sedis domus." Princeps quid ageret ? Perculsus namque
timoris ingenti turbine, quia in parte torquebatur mordaci
macula alis conscientise, dum fortiter non restitit bonitatis hosti ;
et quia vindicare nequibat quod peractum injuste fuerat, stupens
inhaerebat, in quantumque poterat poenitebat. Aurora itaque
diei terris illucescente, convocatis quibus ad prsesens innitebatur
comitibus, regnique sui principibus cum episcopis, in quibus
supereminebat archipraesul Dorovemensis multae beatitatis vir,
vocabulo Deus-dedit, ad locum prsefatorum innocentum concitus
pergit, terram suffossorio avellit, corporaque sanctissima inde-
center jugulata ac inhoneste condita detegit. Heu quam surda
aure tunc mentis constitit si non flevit, cum filios avunculi sui
innocentes perditos conspexit ! Heu quam ferreo usus est pec-
tore si dimi propinquos camis susb felici sanguinis vidit tinctos
rubore, non tangitur cordis dolore I Heu quam gravi lacrima-
rum potuit sufiFundi imbre, dum tantae nobilitatis flores inclitos
tam fiitili vidit traditos sepulturae !

Igitur cum bominum exequiis etiam non defuerunt magnalia
perpetuae Deitatis. Coronatos namque in regni aetemitatis solio
etiam hie visitare dignatur miro potentiae Suae miraculo. Talia
gerebantur in villa regali quae vulgari dicitur Easterige pro-
nunciatione. Cum ergo sanctorum pretiosissima innocentum
corpora terrae secreto forent superstatuta feretro, propositum est
ut, delata in urbem Cantiae, Christi sepelirentur in monasterio ;
et moveri non quiverunt ab illo in quo statuta fuerant loco.
Propositum est ut ad Sancti Augustini ferrentur ecclesiam,
siquidem levari nequiverunt. Ad plurima quoque et honorabilia
portare decreverunt loca et tumbis appositarum manuum deficie-
bant brachia. Tandem salubri reperto consilio, ut ad famos-
sissimum gestarentur monasterium, Wacrinense vocitatum, tam
citissimae agilitatis insperato levantur officio, ut nihil oneris
videretur in gestamine diu desiderato. Quo cum perventum

Digiti

zed by Google

6 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

iuisset, cum pulcherrimis hymnorum cantilenis^ lenibusque
psalmorum melodiis^ mnltis resonantibus choris et jubilationum
cymbalis^ suscipiuntur, tradunturque principalQm retro aram
sepulturse decenti. Hie mnltis annorum eurrieulis eis poeitis^
Exeelsus Dominus^ Qui humilia respicit et alia a longe cog-
noscit/ eos ereberrimis ditare miraeiilis voluit ; de quibiis duo
posterorum notitise nune propalare prsesenti sermone [statuo] .

Aeddit ut quidam alterius bonis eseeatus ovem eujusdam
pauperis tolleret secretins, qnam gestans in bumeris, ligatis
pedibus, deferre gliscebat secus arcisterium sanctorum mar-
tyrum, sed non potuit. Portari ibidem potuit, sed delunc vebi
non valuit. Reus itaque hujus sceleris continuo fmstratur flatn
vitali, prostemiturque mortuns, hnmi ovem viventem habens in
manibus, eo insequente cui furtum fuerat illatum. Becipit
innocens proprium, dimittit reum morte prseventum snbitanea
sanctorum ultione innocentum. Continuo currens ad sedituum
sciscitatur si peremerit latronem ilium ; a nullo mortali didicit
jugulatum; acceptaque licentia reportandi quod suum fuerat,
Isetus et bilaris revertitur in sua, Deo ac Sanctis Ejus multas
gratias agens.

Igitur quoniam passiones sanctorum martyrum, prout potui-
mus, strictim prselibavimus, restat quomodo Divina ultio super
iniquissimum judicem, piissimse necis eorum auctorem, per-
venerit, breviter tangamus. Fuerat eis ex patemo matemoque
soror procreata semine, Eormenburga vel Domneva nomine,
quam habebat in conjugium copulationis legitimae rex Mercio-
rum, Mearwoldus nomine, quam Ecgberhtus rex ad se, misso
legationis suae gerulo, disposuit vocare. Quae veniens, suscipitur
ab omnibus primatibus illiusregionis, uti dignum erat, honorabili
perspicuae ambitionis dignitate. Decemens itaque cam hono-
rare, ut quodcunque vellet honestatis sibi competentis in potes-
tatis suae ditione rogaret, et sine mora acciperet, sancta mulier
humili responsione subinfert, ut tantum terrae illi concederet
quantum cerva quam sibi nutrierat, in una die Divino instinctu
pede peragraret. Rex vero gratanter continuo jubet in crasti-
num praeparari comitum agmen, quo fretus, navibus ad insulam
Tened dictam faceret callem. Quo positi, ipsaque cum cerva
insulam navigio ingressa, viam cerva lustrandi arripit, a princi-
peque et Christi famula cum plebe militari insequitur equis.
Jam ex parte quamplurima circumita, nefandus camifex tur-
batur invidia, et quasi pro fidelitate regis, cui nihil remanere
videbatur ex ipsius vastitate amaena, coepit, quasi in viis ejus
compatiens, garrire talia, " Cum cuncta peragas perspicacis pru-

^ Pxalm cxxxviii. 6.

Digiti

zed by Google

HI8T0RIA REGUM. 7

dentiae gubemaculo^ quare hoc bnitum animal^ sicut aliquid
magni gerat^ sequeris incessu devotissimo ?" His dictis^ Deitatis
summis perculsi^B jaculis^ ex sonipede ruit. Continuo suscipitur
cum armis equoque nimis nimiumque infelix Thunor novo terwe
hiatu^ ac nimio terrore rex cum omnibus suis commilitonibus
correptus^ operiri concite jubet horrendo lapidum acervo ipsius
corpus^ anima perenni servata incendio, baratri coenosis ignibus^
de quibus dictum est poenis^ ^^Transibunt animse de poenis
nivium ad calorem nimiimi/' Qui locus a transeuntibus
ThunerUeaw vocatur, talique vocabulo potitur. Talibus stupidae
mortis officiis insano lanista utente^ ac pro deliciis tormentorum
poenas luente^ prsedicta fera^ quantum Divina voluntas concessit^
eis comitantibus iter fecit^ et sic gradum fixit mirantibus
cunctis. Rex quod spoponderat viso territus miraculo fecit,
manu propria formavit, sicque domum rediit.

Mulier vero, sanctse virtutis arnica, ac Deo valde electa, in
hac insula ecclesiam almae Dei genitricis Marise perpetuse Vir-
ginis, in memoria innocentum Christi martyrum, fratrum suo-
rum, constituit, filiamque suam bonse indolis virginem, Mildry-
dam appellatam, ecclesiasticis in transmarinis partibus disci-
plinis eruditam, postmodum ibi constituit, cum septuaginta
sanctimonialibus a sancto archiepiscopo Deus-dedit consecratis,
inibique congregavit. Ibi ergo beatse genitrix Mildrithae post
excursum plurimonim annorum, post exhibitionem bonarimi
virtutum, post sedificationem plurimarum mentiudi virorum et
virginum quas in Christo confortavit cum lampade justitiae, a
Cbristo meruit audire. Surge, propera, arnica mea, vent de
lAbano, vent, coronaberis.' Cujus anima ad caeli deducta pa-
latium, a Christo percipit immarescibilia victoriae dona, cum
Eo Sanctisque Ejus regnatura in perenni gloria. Sane in
monasterii regimine succedit inclita ejus soboles, quam edu-
caverat decentissime nobilis et in Christi servitio non deficiens
Mildrytha praedicta, sanctissima virgo, multa fulgens miracu-
lorum gratia.

Unde unum narramus miraculum, quod sine dubio confirmat
quia fecerat ei Dominus plurima quse sunt mortalibus inedici-
bilia. Quadam namque temporis serie, lassescentibus membris
pro nimia laboris diuturnitate, quiescebat in lectulo, modico
gravata sopore : cui astitit angelus Domini in columbae specie
residens in ejus capite, ut cam tueretur a malignorum spirituum
illusione. Haec beata virgo, sicut ejus felix genetrix, bona
relinquens sequacibus vestigia, Omnipotente spirituum Patre
ejus animam sumente, terra plorante, caelo gaudente, vivit in

• Cantio. ii. 10 ; iv. 8.

Digiti

zed by Google

8 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

seterna beatitudine ; sacratissimo ipsius corpore in templo beatse
Dei genitricis Mariae^ perpetuae Virginia, digniter in condigno
loco tradito sepnlturae. Prseterea dum spurcissimi persecutoris
piorum martyrum subitum mortis interitum statuimus de-
scribere, postmodimi infleximus oculos ad veneranda sororis
neptisque eorum gesta, quibus insimul Chrisius fait vivere, et
mori lucrum ;f cujus gratia ad alia narranda, £o succurrente, est
properandum, retinentes ordinem narrationum.

/ Phil. i. 21.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REGUM.

GENEALOOIA REGUM NORTHANHTMBRORUM.

In exordio hujus operis genealogiam regum Cantuariorum
strictim prselibayimus ; nunc Northanhymbrorum libet demon-
strare^ ut ad eorum tempora yaleamus pervenire^ de quibus non
est narratum post obitum reverendissimi sacerdotis Bedse/

f This paragraph refers to the preceding le^nd, which seems to have been
the model on wnion the style of the Northumbrian Genealogy was formed. This
latter piece is of no value as an original authority, being a mere paraphrase in
Tery bombastic language of the ''Brief Northumbrian Chronology/' printed in
the Monumenta Historica, page 290, with a few additions subsequent to the in-
troduction of Christianity from the Ecclesiastical History of Beda. The sequence
of the successors of Ida is the same in both lists ; and although there is some
discrepancy in the length of the several reigns, the summation of the whole is the
same in each. Where differences occur, the Northumbrian Chronology seems
the better authority, confirmed as it is by the genealogy appended to Nennius.
The following table will explain the variations.

GENBALOOY. CHBONOLOGT. NENNIUS.

Ida 11 Ida 12 Ida 12

Glappa 1 Olappa 1 (omitted) .... 1

Adda 8 Adda 8 Adda 8

Ethehric 7 Ethelric 4 Ethehric 4

Theodoric. ... 4 Theodorio. ... 7 Theodoric ... 7

Frithwald.... 7 Frithwald.. .. 6 Frithwald. . . . 6

Hussa 7 Hussa 7 Hussa 7

45 46 45

Florence of Worcester has a distinct list, not only differing in the length and
sequence of the reigns, but introducing a new name, Theolwulf, and omitting
Hussa. Wallingford has fhmied a list from those several authorities, adopting the
order in which the names occur in Florence ; but taking the length of the reigns
from the Northumberland Chronology, and giving a place to Hussa instead of
Theolwidf. Hussa indeed is noticed with too great particularity, not merelv in
the Genealogy, but in the narrative of Nennius, to allow of the omission of his
name ; whilst the general aocurae^ of the succession of the kings, as recorded by
Florence, is corroborated by the Saxon Chronicle ; which, although it omits two
others, expressly mentions Ethelric as the immediate predecessor of Ethelfrith.
As this is a matter of some interest in Northumbrian history, I subjoin the
series of Florence and the composite list of Wallingford.

FLORENCE OP WORCESTER. WALLINGFORD.

Ida 11 Ida 12

Adda 7 Adda 8

Glappa 5 Glappa 1

Theolwulf ... 1 Hussa 6

Frithwulf . . . . 7 Frithwulf . . . . 7

Theodoric ... 7 Theodorio ... 7

Ethehric 7 Ethelric 4

Of these Adda, Ethelric, and Theodric, were sons of Ida ; and our three first

cited authorities seem to have misled us by placing them in the order of their

birth, rather than in that of their succession to the throne.

Digiti

zed by Google

10 SYMEONIS DUNELMEN8I8

Ida rex annis regnavit xj, quo abstracto, Glappa j regnavit
anno^ quern secutus Adda^ viij annis tenuit regni fastigia. lUo
vero penetrante ima pro mentis, -^thelric regnum adeptus est
terrenum, quod tenuit vij annis. Is, secreta inferni visitans,
Theoderico imperia dereliquit, qui bis binis annis regnum tenens,
regnum simul perdidit et vitam,

" Tendens in externas ire tenebras,
Quo pressus gravidis oolla oatenis,
Cogitur nunc miserum oernere regnum."*

Post hunc Frithwold adeptus est sceptrum regni vij annis, qui
subtractus a saeeulo monarchiam regni dereliquit regi Husso.
Ipse vero vij annis jura imperii tenens, didicit per se verum
esse quod sequitur,

"Mors gpemit altam gloriam,
Involvit humile pariter et oelsum caput,
.^uatque summis infima."

Octavus in regno refulsit -^thelfryth fortissimus regum, qui,
XX et viij annis regno potitus, vita et regno est privatus. Huic
successit Edwinus rex, qui fidem Christianitatis percipiens, rex
et martyr cselos penetravit pro mentis, xvij annis regnimi con-
servans cum honore summae potestatis. Oswaldus vero post
hunc regnimi Northanhymbrorum Christianissimus suscepit,
quod et viij annis tenuit : qui supemse civitatis gaudia petens,
et e»li secreta scandens,* regnum post ipsum Oswius rex sus-
cepit ad tuendmn xx et viij annis. Quo ablato ab imis ad
supera, Ecfrido commisit terrena imperia, qui regnum xv annis
tenuit. Quo a Pictis interfecto, quia injuste vastaverat Hiber-
niam,* regnavit pro eo Alfridus, frater ejus, xix annis. Quo
occiso, Coenredus regni gubemacula suscepit xj annis. Cui in
regnum successit Osricus xj annis. Osrico vero successit Ceol-
wffus frater Coenredi viij annis. Huic Beda historiographus
Anglorum Historiam destinavit.

* Boethius de Gonsol. Philosoph., i., 3, 26, 27. Several words, however, are
altered. The two short sentences before may be written like verse, but they do
not occur in Boethius. The passage below comes from the same author, ii.,
12-14.

' These four words are interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 11

INCIPIT HISTORIA' SANCTJB ET 8UAVIS MEMORIJB STMEONIS
MONACHI ET PRJECENTORIS ECCLESIA SANCTI CUTHBERTI
DUNELMI DE REGIBUS ANOLORUM ET DACORUM^ ET CRE-
BERRIHIS BELLIS^ RAPINI8 ET INCENDIIS EORUM ; POST OBITUM
VENERABTLIS BEDiE PRESBYTERI FERE USQUE AD OBITUH REGIS
PRIMI HENRICI FILII WILLELMI NOTHI QUI ANOLIAM ADQUI«

sivit' [id est ccccxxix annorum et iiij mensium] .

DCCXXXII.*

Anno ab incamatione Domini Dcc.xxxij^ ut prsefati sumus^
Berthwaldns archiepiscopus est defonctus. Eodem anno Tat-
wine est consecratus archiepiscopus nonus Dorovemensis eccle-
siae, Ethilbaldo rege Merciorum quintum-decimum agente
annum imperii.* Ipso quoque anno Ceolwlfus rex captus^
attonsus^ et remissus est in regnum.* Erat vero miro'' studio
imbutus^ ut Beda testatur in exordio sui proemii veridicus.
Acca episcopus eodem anno de sua sede est fiigatus/ et Cyne-
berht Lindisfarorum'' ecclesise antistes obiit. Ipso autem anno
Alric et Esc cum aliis plurimis occisi sunt die x kal. Sep-
tembris^ v feria/

• This Colophon is in red letters.

' In the MS. this rubric is placed at the commencement of the collection,
preceding the separate title of the Passion of Ethelbert and Ethelred, to which,
however, and the intermediate pieces, it has no reference whatever. It is here
prefixed to the historical narrative to which it refers, commencing with events
immediately preceding the death of Beda. The concludingwords, " id est ccccxxix
annorum et iiij mensium," which have been shewn in the rreface to be inaccurate,
have been put within brackets.

" The following note is inserted in a hand of the seventeenth century in the
C. G. G. manuscript in this place : " Kistoria Simeonis Dunelmensis monachi, sed
desunt folia nonnulla. Debuerat possuisse immediate post titulum operis ante
I«ssionem Ethelberti et Ethelredi," thus recognizing the applicability of the
title to this part of the collection only.

" This is copied from the Becapitulation at the end of Beda's Ecclesiastical
History. Some of the following statements are taken from the ancient Northum-
brian Annals at the end of certain MSS. of Beda, which are printed in the Monu-
menta Historica, pp. 288-9. These are referred to in the following notes by the
initials N. A. ; the S^on Ghroniole by S. G. Notices which occur only in Symeon
are distinguished by the letter S.

• N. A., sub anno 731.

' Parker has inserted the word Scripturarum, which is printed by Twysden.
» N. A. 781, 8. C. 733.
' Lindissae interlined.

• S.-Alric is probably the same person who is mentioned by Beda (Mon. Hist.,
p. 282) as the youngest son of Wictred king of Kent, and who on the death of his

Digiti

zed by Google

12 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

DCCXXXIII.

Anno Dcc.xxxiij Tatwine archiepiscopus, accepto ab Apos-
tolica auctoritate pallio^ ordinavit Alwig et Sigfrid episcopos.'
Eclipsis facta est soils xix kal. Septembris^ circa horam diei
tertiam^ ita ut pene totus orbis soils quasi nigerrimo et horrendo
scuto videretur esse coopertus."

DCCXXXIV.

Anno Dcc.xxxiiij luna sangulneo rubore est perfusa^ quasi
bora Integra, ij kal. Februarii circa gallicantum. Dehinc ni-
gredine subsequente ad lucem propriam est reversal

Eodem anno Tatwine archiepiscopus nonus Dorovernensis
civitatis in Cantia obiit die iij kal. Augusti.*' Primus ipsius
civitatis episcopus erat Augustinus, gloriosus doctor totius regni,
ac egregius fundator Cliristianitatis.* Qui, ad supernae civitatis
gau<Ua sublevatus, sceptra tanti fastigii dereliquit Laurentio.
Is pro mentis supemis allectus civibus, dispensationem catholicse
ecclesiae commendavit Mellito episcopo. Mellitus denique post
laborum suorum certamina, tanquam miles emeritus, caelestium
donorum consecutus est praemia. Post eum quarto in loco
Justus succedit, qui in Domino Deo confisus ad montem vir-
tutum secundum nominis sul palmam transmigravit victoriosus.
Secutus est ipsum Honorius, hoc est honore plenus, qui ofScium
sibi commissum bene ministrans, poll culmina conscendit pro
mentis. Deus-dedit cathedram ascendit sexto in loco, qui
patrum secutus vestigia, hseres factus est in cselesti curia.
Delude Theodoras doctissimus" exurgens, septimimi locum
gloriose exornavit. Berthwaldus octavo succedit loco; quem
secutus est Tatwine episcopus, sicut praefati sumus.

Eodem anno ordinatus est Friothuberht Haugustaldensis
ecclesiae episcopus sub die vj Idus Septembris/

DCCXXXV.

Anno DCCXXXV Nothelmus archiepiscopus ordinatus* est, et

father, a.d. 725, was left one of the heirs to his kingdom with his brothers Edil-
bert and Edbert.

It is true that Mahnesburj teUs us that Alrio reigned thirty-four years,
Edilbert eleven, and Edbert twenty-three ; but we have on the other hand the
much higher authority of the Saxon Chronicle, which, agreeing with Malmes-
bury as to the length of Edbert's reign, assigns the longer period of thirty-four
years not to Alrio but to Edelbert, making no mention of the date of Alric's
death, or the length of his reign. Esc is mentioned by no oUier writer.

« 8. • N. A., S. C. " N. A., S. C. • N. A., S. C.

' Interlined are the words, which Twysden prints unnecessarily, ** Tel Chris'
tianajidei et religiotUt"

» Interlined. • N. A., 735.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 13

Egberhtus Eboraci antistes^ primus post Paulinum, accepto ab
Apostolica sede pallio, genti Northanhymbrorum in archie-
piscopatum confirmatus* est.* Beda doctor obiit in Gyruum/

DCCXXXVI.

Anno Dcc.xxxyj Nothebnus^ pallio a Romano pontifice
snscepto/ ordinavit tres episcopos; Cuthbertum, videlicet,
Heordwaldum et iEthelfridum/

DCCXXXVII.

Anno Dcc.xxxvij Aldwine, qui et Wor, episcopus defunctus
est ; et pro eo Hwitta et Totta Mercis et Midil-Anglis sunt con-
secrati antistites/ Eodem anno regnum Northanhymbrorum
Celwlfus dimisit, et monachus apud Lindisfamensem insulam
factus est, et pro eo^ Eadberht, filius patrui ejus, succcssit.

DCCXXXVIIl.

Anno Dcc.xxxviij Swebriht, Orientalium Saxonum rex,
obiit.*

DCCXXXIX.

Anno Dcc.xxxix Ethelheard, rex Occidentalium Saxonum,
defunctus est,» et pro eo Cuthred, frater ejus, rex constituitur.

Ipso quoque anno Nothelm archiepiscopus post annos iiij
accepti episcopatus diem fsic) obiit in pace,-' et Aldulf Hrofensis
ecclesise episcopus diem clausit ultimum.*

DCCXL.

Anno Dcc.xl iEthelwald, Lindisfamensis ecclesise antistes,
migravit ad Dominum, et Kynewlf in episcopatum subrogatus
est.'

• OrdinatuB interlined. * N. A., S. C.

• N. A.. 8. C, 734. ' S. C.

• S.-Guthbert was bishop of Hereford ; Hereward of Shirburn ; "Ethelfrid of
Elmham." Petrie,

/ S.-Aldwin, bishop of Litchfield. His see extended over the whole of Mercia,
including the Mid-Angles. On the division of the diocese Hwitha was placed
at Litchfield ; Totta at Leicester. Florence of Worcester, Appendix.

t The words from Celwlflts to eo are at the foot of the page in a somewhat
later hand. A blank is left in the text as if there had been an omission or an
erasure. The relationship between Ceolwulf and Eadbert is not given in N. A.,
but is supplied by S. C. ; whence we learn that Ceolwulf was the son of Gutha,
son of Cuthwin, son of Ledwold, son of Egwold, son of AJdelm, son of Ooca, son
of Ida ; and that Eadbert was the son of Eata, son of Ledwold.

• S.

' N. A., 739, S. C. 741. The latter describes Cuthred as the kinsman of his
predecessor.

J N. A., 739, S. C. 741. * S. ' N. A., 737, 8. C. 739.

Digiti

zed by Google

14 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

Eodem vero anno reverendae memorise Acca episcopus sub-
levatns est in regionem viventium.** Erat ipse beatus strenuis-
simus actu^ et coram Deo et hominibus magnificus. In eccle-
siastiese quoque institutionis regulis sollertissimns extiterat, et
usque dum prsemia pise devotionis capiat existere non desistit^
utpote qui a pueritia in clero sanctissimi atque Deo dilecti
Bosa^ Eboracensis episcopi, nutritus atque eruditus est. Deinde
ad Wilfridum episcopum spe melioris propositi adveniens,
omnem in ejus obsequio usque ad obitum ejus explevit setatem.
Cum quo etiam Romam veniens, multa illic quse in patria
nequiverat ecclesise sanctse instituta utilia didicit, et suis sub-

{'ectis tradidit. SustoUitur Sanctus de praesenti sseculo xiij
Lai. Novembris; cujus perducitur spiritus ab Angelis ad
bravium supernse felicitatis; corpus vero ejus ad orientalem
plagam extra parietem ecclesise Haugustaldensis^ quam xxiiij
annis pontificali rexit dignitate, sepultum est ; duaeque cruces
lapideae mirabili cselatura decoratae positse sunt, una ad caput,
alia ad pedes ejus. In quarum una, quae scilicet ad caput est,
Uteris insculptum est, quod in eodem loco sepultus sit. De quo
loco post annos plusquam ccc depositionis suae a quodam pres-
bytero Divina revelatione translatus est, ac in eeclesia intra
feretrum condigno honore positus est. Ubi usque hodie in
magna veneratione habetur. Ob cujus sanctitatis meritum
omnibus demonstrandum casula et tunica et sudarium, quae cum
sanctissimo qus corpore in terra posita erant, non solum speciem
sed etiam fortitudinem pristinam usque in bodiernum diem
servant. Inventa est etiam super pectus ejus tabula lignea
in modum altaris facta, ex duobus lignis clavis argenteis con-
juncta, sculptaque est in ilia scriptura haec: Alm<B Trinitati,
Affia SophiiB, Sancia Maria, Utrum vero reliquiae in ea positae
fuerint, vel qua de causa cum eo in terra posita sit ignoratur.
Attamen absque rationabili devotionis causa, summae vene-
rationis cultu cum sancto ejus corpore nequaquam esse condita
creditor. Vestimenta vero ejus praedicta fratres ejusdem Ha-
gustaldensis ecclesiae aliquotiens populo monstrare solent, a quo
cum omni devotione deosculantur.

Plurima vero miracula de Sancto Acca etiam vulgo nar-
rantur, quae omnia scripto explicare perlongum est. Aliquam
tamen de illis memoriae* breviter commendare libet, videlicet
quam mirabiliter ac terribiliter adversarios suos, pacem ecclesiae
in qua requiescit infringere temptantes, vel ipsam ecclesiam
funditius evertere molientes, crebro coercuerit, et qualiter re-

•• S. C. 787. The legend of Acca is undoubtedly an interpolation, and cer-
tainly not the work of Symeon. See Preface.
" An interlineation.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 15

liquias de corpore sno fartim auferre volentibus sfiepius obstiterit.
Fuit frater quidam in prsefata Hagustaldensi ecclesia^ Aldredus
nomine^ qui nunc in Christo requiescit, vir veracissimus et
morum probitate conspicuus, sed et in Scripturis Sanctis bene
eruditus, qui tale miraculum de Saneto Acca in semetipso
patratum fratribus ejusdem ecelesise narrare solebat. Cum ipse
adhuc esset adolescens^ nutrireturque in domo fratris sui, cujus-
dam presbyteri qui ssepe-fatam Hagustaldensem regebat eccle-
siam^ antequam donatione venerabilis memoriae Thomie Seeundi,
Eboracensis archiepiscopi, canonicis regularibus qui ibidem
usque hodie Deo serviunt tradita esset, placuit eidem fratri suo
ossa reverenda Sancti Accse adhuc cum pulvere corporis mixta
separare, separatimque in theca quam in hoc paraverat recon-
dere. Prolatas ergo venerabiles reliquias super altare Sancti
MichaeHs in australi porticu ecclesise situm deposuit, ibique
ossa de pulvere coUegit et in syndone munda involuta in theca
recondidit, et dum cam in chorum, ubi -stare debebat, deferret,
porticum illam cum reliquiis quae remanserant, praedicto fratri
suo tuendam delegavit. Qui solus ibi remanens coepit inter se
cogitare, quia magno munere etiam praecelsa quselibet ecclesia
se ditatam crederet, si vel unum de ossibus tam gloriosi con-
fessoris haberet. Proposuit ergo ad altare accedere, et per-
quirere si forte aliquid de minutis ossibus in pulvere relictum
invenire posset, quod penes se reponens alicui ecclesiae ad ho-
norem Dei et Sancti Accae donaret. Sed id reverenter perpe-
trare non ausus, prius humi procumbens septem pcenitentisiles
psalmos devote cantavit, Deum exorans quatinus tale furtum Ei
non displiceret, quod non sacrilega mente sed piae devotionis et
venerationis gratia facere cogitabat. Post banc orationem se
erigens, quod proposuerat explere temptabat. Cumque ostio
interioris porticus, in qua erant venerandae reliquiae, appropin-
quasset, ecce I subito calor quidam, quasi ignis vaporantis de
ore clibani ardentis, ei obvius fuit, eumque magno timore per-
culsum retroire coegit. lUe vero credens hoc ei ideo contigisse,
quod cum minori devotione quam deberet tantam rem assequi
vellet, solo tenus iterum prostratus, multo uberiores et devo-
tiores preces quam antea fecerat Domino fudit, quatinus quod
devote desiderabat digue adipisci valeret. Post aliquantum
itaque intervallum surgens, cimi timore et reverentia magna ad
ostium porticus accessit, sed multo ardentiore calore quam
antea de ilia egrediente, repercussus est. Quo facto intelligens
non esse voluntatem Dei ut aliquid de reliquiis Sancti Accae
fiirtim asportaret, tertio id temptare non ausus est.

Sed et aliud miraculum de eodem Deo dilecto confessore
non est silentio praetereundum, quod multi qui usque hodie

Digiti

zed by Google

16 STMEONIS DUNELMENSrS

supersunt per reliquias ejus patratum esse testantur. Cum
venisset ad praefatam Hagustaldensem ecdesiam quidam ca-
nonicus regularis et sacerdos, scilicet Edricus^ qui iUuc primus
canonicorum a viro venerabiU Thoma arcluepiscopo missus est,
invenit acervum de terra congestum juxta majus altare quod
infra cancellos ecclesise erat, quem inde auferre volens, eflfodere
eum coepit. De quo cum aliquam partem fodisset, reperit
thecam ligneam non admodum magnam. Quam aperiens,
invemt duo sigiUa plumbea, insculptis Uteris quid intus con-
tinerent intimantia. In quorum altero scriptum erat, quod de
Sancto Acca reliquiae intro haberentur. Mox ergo illud con-
fringens, invenit pulverem cineri simillimum, nonnallaque ossa
de sancto ejus corpore pulveri immixta, quae inde toUens in
honestiori theca reposuit. Erat tunc temporis paupercula quae-
dam sanctimonialis femina in ipsa villa, qxiam praedictus frater
pro simplicitate ejus et innocentia vitae oppido diligebat. Ista
multo tempore extiterat .caeca, ita ut ad ecclesiam, et ubicumque
necesse ire habebat, semper ab alio duceretur. Quadam die
repente venit in cor fratris praefati talis cogitatio, ut unum de
ossibus illis quae nuper invenerat, in aqua benedicta abluere
deberet, mulierique de ipso lavacro dare, ut inde oculos suos
lavaret, si forte Deus, mentis sancti confessoris sui Accae inter-
cedentibus, lumen oculorum hoc venerando lavacro ei restituere
dignaretur. Fecitque ille quod Divino instinctu ammonitus,
sicut postea claruit, faciendum cogitaverat. Abluensque unum
de ossibus in aqua benedicta, mulieri dedit, praecipiens ei qua-
tinus de ilia oculos suos lavaret. Quae cum ita fccisset, quasi
post duarum horarum spatium per merita et intercessiones
Sancti Accae visum recepit.

Fuit alter quidam homo pauper in eadem villa cujus guttur
intercutaneo morbo in tantum intumuerat, ut nee loqui nee
manducare posset. In cujus ore cum idem frater de ipsa aqua
parum infudisset, repente post unius horae spatium disrupta est
cutis ex inferiori parte tumoris, sicque exeunte tuniore sanatus
est.

Qualiter vero Malcolmus rex Scottorum ab invasione
pacisque violatione ecclesiae Hagustaldensis, Sancto Acca caete-
risque Sanctis qui in ea requiescunt, meritorum suorum prae-
sidiis illam conservantibus coercitus sit, silentio tegere nimis
impium est. Licet enim vulgo etiam notissimum sit, tamen ne
penitus cum tempore a memoria hominum transeat, notitiae
posterorum scripto tradendum est. Malcolmus igitur rex
Scottorum, homo scilicet ferocissimus mentemque bestialem
gerens, Northumbrensem provinciam crebra irruptione misere
devastare solebat, plurimosque de ilia virps et raulieres captivos

Digiti

zed by Google

HlSTOftlA REGUM. 1/

in Scotiam deducere. Qui cum quadam vice cum numerosiore
solito exercitu fines provincise illius, cam devastaturus^ ingressus
fuisset^ provinciales ejus adventum audientes, fere omnes ad
ecclesiam Hagustaldensem^ cum rebus suis quas secum portare
poterant^ sub protectione Sanctorum in ilia quiescentium con-
fugerunt. Quod ut Malcolmus comperit, proposuit illo pergere,
omnesque qui eo confugerant exspoliare^ ipsamque ecclesiam
funditus evertere. Quod audiens presbyter ejusdem ecclesise^
porrexit obviam ei, ammonuitque ilium ne tantum nefas in
Sanctos Dei, ecclesise illius patronos, committere prsesumeret.
At ille, ejus spernens monita, eum a se cum injuria projecit.
Qui ad ecclesiam festinato rediens, omnes qui ibidem con-
fugerant in commune exhortatus est, gloriosos Sanctos Dei,
sub quorum prsesidium confugerant, instanter deprecari, qua-
tinus illos soUta pietate sua a tam immani hoste Scottisque
bestiis crudelioribus protegere dignarentur. Et fecerunt ita.
Nocte vero sequenti cum idem presbyter pr» tristitia in soporem
decidisset, apparuit ei vir (juidam vidtu et habitu venerandus,
qui ab eo sciscitabatur, quasi ignorans, causam tantae tristitise^
Cumque pro hostium imminentium ssevitia se pavere respon-
disset, ait illi, " Ne timeas, quoniam, antequam illucescat,
rete meum in fluvium mittam, per quod omnino Scottorum
transitus impedietur/' Hsec cum dixisset evanuit. Mane
autem facto, inventus est amnis qui Tyna dicitur, absque plu-
viarum inimdatione et ventorum violentia, in tantum excrevisse,
ut absque navis'' amminiculo minime transiri posset. Prseterea
eadem nocte et die sequenti tanta repente nebula accidit, ut
maxima pars exercitus supradicti regis per tenebras dispersa a
se invicem dilaberetur, ita ut plures ad aquilonem, multi ad
orientem, nonnulli quoque ad meridiem, aperte miraculo Divino
confusi, per intercessionem Sanctorum Hagustaldensis ecclesiae
cum magna festinatione tenderent. Rex vero Malcolmus cum
ilia particula exercitus sui qu» cum eo remanserat veniens,
omnem transmeandi copiam sibi negatam vidit. Resedit ergo
supra ripam fluminis, exspectare volens donee aqua diminueretur
ut transire posset. Sed cum tribus diebus expectasset, aquam-
que absque omni pluvise amministratione cotidie magis ac magis
crescere videret, tam evidenti miraculo perterritus, cum magna
festinatione recessit : sicque ab ejus crudelitate omnes qui ad
prsefatam Hagustaldensem ecclesiam confugerant, mentis Sanc-
torum in ilia requiescentium erepti sunt.

Sed nunc ad historicam narrationem preetermissam redeamus.
Ipso vero anno quo Sanctus Acca episcopus ad cselestia mi-

• This word is interlined.

Digitized by

Google

18 8TMEONI8 DUNELMENSIS

gravity Arwine filius Eadulfii' occisus est^ die x kal. Jan.^ feria vij.
Refert Historia vel Cronica hujus patriae, quod eodem anno
Cuthberht undecimns Dorovemensis ecclesise archiepiscopatum
susceperit.' At vero post Aldulfum Hrofensis eccleaiae Dun
sacerdotium assumpsit.

DCCXLI.

Anno Dcc.xlj monasterium in Eboraca civitate succensum
est ix kal. Maii^ feria prima/

DCCXLIV.

Anno Dccxliv factum est prselium inter Pictos et Brittones.'

DCCXLV,

Anno dcc.xIt yisi simt in aere ictus ignei quales numquam
ante mortales illius sevi videront; et ipsi pene per totam noctem
yisi sunt, kal. scilicet Januarii.^

Eodem quoque anno, ut quidam refert, dominus Wilfiidus
Secundus, Eboracse civitatis episcopus, migravit ad Dominum
iij kal. Maii." Nos vero dicimus quod priusquam Beda suam
Historiam explicuisset, translatus sit ille primus Wilfridus ex
hoc mundo ad celsitudinem aetemae visionis. Ipsis quoque
diebus Lundoniae civitatis episcopus, nomine Ingwald, de
EgTpto hujus saeculi translatus est.*' Eadem tempestate antistes
in Wiccum defunctus est."' Etiam anno eodem Herebald abbas
obiit. His temporibus floruit sanctus anachorita Guthlacus.'

' " Aruuini et ISadbertus interfeoti." — N. A.

* The reference to the Saxon Chronicle in this place is unaccountable, as the
accession of archbishop Cuthbert is equally recorded in the Northumbrian
Annals. The next entr^ of the death of Aldulf, bishop of Hereford, and the
appointment of Bun, is m the Saxon Chronicle only.

' " This year York was burned."— S. C. • S.

' " Stars were seen to shoot rapidly." — S. C.

" N. A., S. C. The words "secundug" above, and **iUe primug" lower
down, are interlined. Mr. Petrie supposes the individual referrod to, to have
been WilfHd, bishop of "Worcester, not Wilfrid "the second," or " the younger "
bishop of York (Mon. Hist., pp. 288, 829). This mistake has originated in
the assumption that when Egbert succeedcKl Wilfrid a.d. 732, the vacancy was
occasioned by the death of the latter; but such was not the case. WilfVid
resigned his see, and spent his last years in retirement, as appears fh)m Alcuin's
poem on the archbishops of York. See Baine's Lives of the Archbishops of
York, vol. t, p. 93. Wilfrid, bishop of Worcester, however, does appear to nave
died the same year, and his death to be recorded in the text below as ** antistes
in Wiccum."

• N. A. • 8. C.

' S. The last sentence an interlineation.

Digiti

zed by Google

HI8T0BIA BEGUM. 19

DCCXLIX.

Anno pcc.xlix MHwsld rex Orientalium Anglorum defimctus
est^ regnumque Hunbeanna et Alberht sibi diviserunt.y

DCCL.

Anno DCC.1 Eadberht rex Kyniwlfum episcopum in nrbem
Bebbam captivum a^duxerat^ basilicamque beati Petri obsidere
fecit in Lyndisfamea/ Offa filius Alfridi quoque [ad] reliqoias
Sancti Cuthberti pontificis innocens coaetitie accurrebat^ pene
defunctns fame de ecclesia sine armis abstractus est/ Eodem
anno Alwih episcopns translatus est ad alterius ritse contempla-
tionem^ et Aldtdf diaconus ejus ordinatur in episcopum.
Cuthred autem rex Occidentalium Saxonum surrexit contra
iEthilbaldum regem Merciorum.*

DCCLII.

Anno ab incamatione Dominica Dcc.lij eclypsis lunse facta
est pridie kal. Augusti/ Quia mentio facta est de hac re^ libet
ignorantibus pandere quid sit eclypsis^ id est deliquium vel
defectus lunse. Eclypsis lunse est quotiens in umbram terrse
luna incurrit^ non enim suum lumen habere dicitur^ sed a sole
illuminari putatur. Eclypsis lunse non nisi plena id est xv erit.
Defectus solis nunquam nisi ortu lunae fieri solet. Certum est^
inquit Flinius/ defectum solis non nisi novissima^ id est xxx^
primave fieri luna^ quod coitum vocant/ Omnibus autem annis
fieri utriusque sideris defectus statutis diebus^ horis^ sub terra.
Nee tamen cum supeme fiunt ubique cemi possunt^ aliquando
propter nebulam^ saepius globo terrae obstante convexitatibus
mimdi. Eclypsis solis est quotiens lima xxx ad eandem lineam
qua sol velutur pervenit, eique se objiciens solem obscurat.
Nam deficere nobis sol videtur dum illi orbis limse opponitur.

DCCLIV.

Anno Dcc.liv Bonifacius^ archiepiscopus (qui et Winfridus)
Francorum, martyrio coronatus est cum quinquaginta tribus.'

^ 8.

« Bespeoting the dedioation of the cathedral ohuroh of lindisilBrne to St. Peter
by archbishop Theodore, see Beda, Mon. Hist., p. 199.

<* S. These particulars of the captivity of bishop Kynivroit, and the outrage
on Offiky are giTou with some variations in Symeon's History of the Church of
Durham. See Prefooe to this volume.

* N. A. add after JEihitbaldum JResfem, et Oeugusum.

•N.A.

' Nat. Hist., ii., c xiii.— In margin, Lata 6bc\ . . <^p%d Moracum,

' N.A.

c2

Digiti

zed by Google

20 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

DCCLV.

Anno Dcc.lv Cuthred, rex Occidentalinm Saxonum, obiit,
cujus regni sceptra Sigberht accepit/

DCCLVI.

Anno ab incamatione Dominica dcc.Ivj Eadberht rex, xviij
anno regni sui, et Unust rex Pictorum rfnxerunt exercitum ad
urbem Alcluth.^ Ibique Brittones in deditionem receperunt,
prima die mensis Augusti. Decima autem die ejusdem mensis
interiit exercitus pene omnis quem duxit de Ouania ad Niwan-
birig/ id est ad Novam Civitatem.

Eodem anno Balthere anachorita^ viam sanctorum patrum
est secutus, migrando ad Eum Qui se reformavit ad imaginem
Filii Sui.

Luna autem xv sanguineo rubore superducta viij kal. De-
'cembris, xv setate, id est plena lima. Sicque paulatim decre-
scentibus tenebris ad lucem pristinam pervenit. Nam mira-
biliter ipsam lunam sequente lucida stella et pertranseunte,
tanto spatio cam antecedebat iUuminata, quanto sequebatur
antequam esset obscurata.-^'

DCCLVII.

Anno Dcc.lvij ^thelbald rex Merciorum a suis tutoribus
fraudulenter interfectus est. Eodem vero anno Merci bellum
inter se civile inierunt. Beamred in fugam verso, Oflfa rex
victor extitit.*

DCCLVIII.

Anno Dcc.lviij Eadberht rex Northymbrorum sponte
xjontulit filio suo regnum sibi a Deo collatum, nomine Osulfo,.
qui uno anno regnum tenuit, amisit, perdidit. Quia occisus

/S.C.

' Erroneously written Alcwith in the MS. Immediately below is another
mistake in the MS. text, the words inde comUHonem being written instead of
in dedUionem, The correct reading is interlined.

* Niwanbiri^ is no doubt Newburgh on the Tay. There is a small lake in
Glen-Turret, in Uie parish of Monivaird in Strathearne, Perthshire, called Loch
Ouan, which may be the Ouania of the text, as it lies on a practicable route
between the Clyde and the Tay. This word has been printed Ouoma by Twysden
and Petrie. Hoyeden has Ouama, or rather Deoutuna, by running the preposi-
tion into the proper name.

' *' In Tiningaham." Symeon, Hitt, SccksitB Dunelm.

•^ N. A. notice this eclipse ; also one of the sun the same month.

* N. A., S. C.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 21

est nequiter a sua familia' juxta Mechil Wongtune ix kal.
Augusti.

DCCLIX.

Anno Dcc.lix Ethelwald, qui et Moll dictus erat, regnare
incipit nonas Augusti. Cujus tertio anno inchoante^ gravissi-
mum juxta Eldunum secus Melros* gestum est bellum octavo
idus August!^ in quo cecidit Oswine post triduum^ prima feria.
Ethelwald vero rex^ qui Moll est nominatus^ vietoriam sumpsit
in bello. Ipso quoque anno Unust, Pietorum rex, defunetus
est."

DCCLXII.

Anno Dcc.lxij Ethelwald, rex preefatus, aceepit reginam
Etheldrytham kal. Novembns in Cateracta.^

DCCLXIV.

Anno Dcc.lxiv nix ingens gelu ligata omnibus retro sseculis
incomparabiliB, a prineipio hiemis pene usque ad medium veris
terram oppressit.^ Cujus vi arbores oleraque magna ex parte
aruerunt, ac marina animalia multa inventa sunt mortua.

Eodem quoque anno Ceolwlf, quondam rex, time Domini
nostri Jesu Christi servus monachusque, obiit. Huie vero regi
Beda historiographus veridieus direxit epistolam, sic inchoando.
Gloriosissimo regi Ceolwlfo Beda famulus Christi et presbyter.
Historiam gentis Anglorum quam nuper edideram, libentissime
tibi desideranti, rex, et prius ad legendum et nunc scribendum,
ac plenius ex tempore meditaturum transmitto. Anno eodem
multse urbes monasteriaque atque villse per diversa loca, necnon
et regna, repentino igne vastatse simt, verbi gratia Stretburg,
Venta civitas, Homwic, Londonia civitas, Eboraca civitas,
Donacester, aliaque multa loca ilia plaga concussit,^ ut illud

' " A ministris suis," N. A. ; " by his household/' S. C. Neither authority
mentions the locality. Mechil Wongton was probably Weighton between York
and Beverley, the prefix Mechil (Great) being applied to it, as that of Market is
in modern times, to distinguish it from another place of the same name.

"* Secut Melros is an interlineation ; Eildon, near Melrose, being the locality
intended. The Saxon Chronicle calls the place Edwine's cliffe (query, Edinburgh,
which occurs in early writings as Edwine's burgh). N. A, give no detmls,
beyond the words, "Ouuini ocoisus est." Huntin^on has these particulars:
"Mol rex Nordhumbriae interfecit Oswine, fortissimum ducum suorum, qui
committons prseUum erga dominum suum apud Eadwinesclive, jure ^ntium
spreto, jure Dei oocisus est." Wendover describes Oswine as ** gravissimum
ducem."

" '* Anno 761, Oengus Pietorum Bex obit, qui regni sui principium usque ad
finem facinore cruentum tyrannus camifex produxit." — N. A.

• S. P A.D. 761, S. C. f S.

Digiti

zed by Google

22 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSI8

impleretur quod scriptum est, Erit terra motusS Eodem anno
Frehelm presbjrter et abbas obiit, et episcopus Merciorum gentis
nomine Totta defunctus est. Et Eadberbt pro eo ordinatus est
episcopus. His quoque temporibus Frithwald episcopus Can-
didse-casse ex hoc sseculo migravit, pro quo Fectwine in loco
illius episcopus subrogatiir.

DCCLXV.

Anno DCC.lxT ignei ictus in aere visi sunt, quales quondam
apparuerunt tempore noctumo kal. Januarii, ut superius prseno-
tavimus. Eodem anno Ethelwald regnum Northanhymbrorum
amisit in Winchanheale* tertio kal. Novembris. Cui Alcred,
prosapia Idae regis exortus, ut quidam dicimt, successit in
regnum. Quo anno Hemeli, Merciorum episcopus, obiit, cujus
vice Cuthfiid ordinatus est episcopus in Liccetfeldan. Eadem-
que tempestate Bregwine, arcbiepiscopus Cantise civitatis, ex
hac vita subtractus est, cui Lamberbt successit vice regiminis.
Aldulf quoque antistes in Lindisse eodem anno banc vitam
dereliquit, aliamque petivit. Fost quem Ceolwlf electus et
oonsecratus est.

DCCLXVI.

Anno Dcc.lxvj Ecgberht, arcbiepiscopus Eboracse civitatis,
in pace Christi requievit xiij kal. Decembris, xxxiv anno epis-
copatus sui; et Fritbuberht, Hagustaldensis ecclesise antistes,
eodem anno de hac mortali came migravit ad verse lucis peren-
nitatem x kal. Januarii, episcopatus sui anno xxxij.'

DCCLXVII.

Anno Dcc.lxvij Alberht Eboracae civitatis, et Alchmund
Hagustaldensis ecclesise ordinati sunt episcopi viij kal. Maii.
Eodem tempore Aluberbt ad Ealdsexos ordinatus est episcopus,
et Ceolwlf in Lindissi antistes consecratus est. Ipso quoque
anno Etba anachorita feliciter in Cric obiit, qui locus distat ab
Eboraca civitate x miliariis.

^ St. Matt xziv. 7, eto.

' Winohanheal, or as it ooours A.D. 787t Wineahala (for Pinoahala is a mere
mistransoription, arising from the similarity of the Saxon types of P and W), is
identified hy Wendover with Finohale» near Durham.

' N. A., S. G. The Northumberland Annals have only been preserved to this
year, but the writer of this Chronicle must haye been in possession of similar
materials to the close of the eighth century, as his narrative diverges more and
more from the Saxon Chronicle, and is henceforth chiefly oooupied with details
of Northern affiurs which are unnoticed by that authority.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUH. 23

DCCLXYIU.

Anno Dcclxviij Eadberht^ quondam rex tunc autem deiicus^
decimo anno amissionis regni sui in clericatu Deique Omnipo-
tentis servitio apud Eboracum" feliciter spiritum emisit ad supe-
ros xiij kal. Septembris. Eodem anno Pipin rex Francorum
mortuus est/ et Hadwine ordinatus est episcopus ad Machni :
atque Alcred rex eodem tempore accepit reginam Osgeam.

DCCLXIX.

Anno Dcclxix Ceteraete succenBa est ab Eamredo tyranno^
et ipse infelix eodem anno incendio periit Dei judieio.*'

DCCLXXI.

Anno Dcc.lxxj Sibald abbas obiit, et Egric, (presbyter?) et
lector, de hoc instabilis vit» cursu migravit ad consortiimi
electorum, quo percipit epinicion* perpetuum.

His diebus OflFa rex Merciorum Hestingorum gentem armis
subegerat. Eodem quoque anno Karlmon, famosissimus rex
Francorum, subita prseventus infirmitate, defunctus est. Sed
et frater ejus Karl, cum dimidium prius patris obtinuity princi-
patum, totius regni monarchiam et Francorum fastigium popu-
lorum dehinc est indeptus invicta fortitudine.

DCCLXXII.

Anno Dcclxxij Pictel dux et Switbulf abbas obierunt in
Domino. Carl quoque Francorum rex, coUecta manu valida, et
bellicosis suae majestatis viris conjunctis, Saxonum gentem est
ingressus. Multisque ex principibus ac nobilibus viris suis
amissis, in sua se recepit.

" The words, "Quondam rex, tune cmtem elericusi" also the words, "apnd
Ehoracum** are interlineations.

' Sjmeon in his History of the Church of Durham asserts, on I know not
what authority, that a friendly intercourse subsisted between Pepin and Eadbert
king of Northumberland.

• No mention occurs elsewhere of "Earnred tyrannus," which suggests the
question whether the person intended is not " Bearnred tyrannus," who usurped
the throne of Mercia a.d. 755 — 757. It is true that certain historians assert that
the latter was defeated and slain by Offa in the latter year ; but our earliest
authorities (which are followed in the present text), the Northumbrian Annals
and the Saxon Chronicle, merely record his expulsion. The destruction of Catte-
rick is not noticed elsewhere.

' 'W. e.t triumphum" is an interlineation, as is the word **famosi»simus" a
little further down.

' '* Vel obtinumei" interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

24 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

DCCLXXIII.

Anno ab incamatipne Dominica Dcc.lxxiij Hadwinus, Mi-
gensis ecclesise antistes, sublatus est^ et Leuthfriht pro eo est
subrogatus episcopus. Wlfhaeth' quoque hoc anno, abbas Bever-
lacensis, diem Domini videre desideravit, cui et concessum est,
quem subsecutus est. Eodem tempore Alberht, Eboracae antistes
ecclesise, pallii ministerinm ab Adriano papa sibi directum ac^
cepit.

DCCLXXIV.

Anno Dccjxriy Eaddwlf dux ex bujus vitse naufragio sub-
trahitur, et eodem tempore Alcredus rex, consilio et consensu
suorum omnium, regise familise ac principum destitutus societate,
exilio imperii mutavit majestatem. Primo in urbem Bebban,
postea ad regem Kctorum nomine Cynobt, cum paucis fugse
comitibus secessit.* Bebba vero civitas urbs est munitissima,*
non admodum magna, sed quasi duorum vel trium agrorum
spatium, babens unum introitum cavatum, et gradibus miro
^odo exaltatum. Habet in summitate montis ecclesiam prse-
pulcbre factam, in qua est scrinium speciosum et pretiosum.*
In quo involuta pallio jacet dextera manus Sancti Oswaldi regis
incorrupta, sicut narrat Beda historiographus hujus gentis. Est
in occidente et in summitate ipsius civitatis fons miro cavatus
opere, dulcis ad potandum, et purissimus ad videndmn.

Ethelredus quoque, filius Ethelwaldi, pro eo regnum suscepit :
qui tanto honore coronatijis vix quinque annos tenuit, veluti
declarat subsequens sermo scriptoris.

Eadem tempestate Karl, Francorum rex invictissimus, nobi-
lissimam Longobardorum urbem, Ticinam, longa obsidione vexa-
tam, simul cum ipso rege Desiderio ac totius Italise imperio,
cepit.

DCCLXXY.

Anno Dcc.lxxv rex Pictorum Cynotb ex voragine bujus
csenulentis vitae eripitur, et Eadwlf dux per insidias fraudulenter
captus, post spatium exigui temporis occiditur, sepelifur, obli-
viscitur. Ebbi quoque abbas vectigal morti dedit, egrediens et
pergens ad Eum Qui mortuus vitam perpetuam concedit.

• In the margin, " Wlfaeh oUit ahh<u"

• ** Vel se concessit t** interlined. The Saxon Chronicle and Huntingdon give
fiirther details. The latter says, "Northumbri fugaverunt regem eorum Ahred
ab Eoverwic in hebdomada Pasohse, et eligerunt sibi Edelred filium Mol, qui reg-
navit annos iiij."

• In the margin, *'De civitate Bebba,*' See Beda, iii., 6.
« " ^^ ^^»o*«i»," interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

HI8TORIA EEGUM. 25

Karl' denique rex, nt pne&d smnus, bellicosissimus Fran-
coram, com onmi exercitus sm virtute Tallatos, oonfortatos,
glorificatus, gentem Saxonmn est iDgressus centuriatibus atque
legionibos stipatus, qoam magnift et inedicibilibus regionem prse-
liis gravissimis' vastaTit, igne ferroque debacchans, quia erat
constematos animo/ Urbes denique doas Sigeburht et Area-
bnrht/ atque provinciam Bobweri, olim a Francia oppressam,
8UO potenter adjecit sunimo imperio.

DCCLXXm.

Anno Dccbumj Pecbtwine, episcopus Candidse-casae, xiij
kal. Octobris migravit ex boc saecnlo ad setemse salutis gaudium,
qui eidem ecelesiae xiiij annis praefuit. Cui ^thelbyrbt suecessit.

DCCLXXnil.

Anno iiij Etbelredi regis, scilicet anno ncclxxviij, tres duces,
Aldwlf videlicet, Cynwlf et Ecga, eodem rege praecipiente, fraude
necati sunt ab Ethelbaldo et Heardberhto principibus kal. Oc-
tobris.* Quid gestum sit anno ncclxxix sequens declarabit
sermo.

DCCLXXIX.

Anno igitur ncclxxix Ethelredo expulso de regali soHo et in
exilium fiigato, cogitur mcestos inire modos, miserasque habere
querelas.* Elfwald vero filius Oswlfi, Ethelredo expulso, regnum
Northanhymbrorum suscepit, tenuitque x annis. Erat enim
iste rex pius et Justus, ut sequens demonstrabit articulus.

DCCLXXX.

Anno Dcc.lxxx Osbald et Athelheard duces; congregato
exercitu. Beam, patricium-' Elfwaldi regis, in Seletune succen-
derunt ix kal. Januarii. Eodem anno Alberht archiepiscopus

' " Tel quoque,*' interlined. * ** OramsHmiif** interlined.

/ " Vel eferatus,*' interlined. ' ''Et Aresburht,** interlined.

* The ^xon Chronicle says, "iBthelbald and Heardberht slew three high-
reeves ; Ealwulf the son of Bosa at King's-Cliffe, and Gynewulf and Egga at
Helathirn."^ Huntingdon and Wendover, differing from our text, say that the
assailants were in rebellion against king Ethelred. The deaths of Cynewulf and
E^ga took place in a great battle " apud Hilathurnum '" Aldwulf, Ealwulf or
Aidulf, is described as " primatem " or " principem exeroitus regis ;*' and Wen-
dover renders the King's-Cliffe, or Cyningen-CUffe of the Saxon Chronicle, **Cu^
nesclive," which nearly resembles the present orthography of Conniscliffe, a village
on the Tees. ' Boethius de Consol., 1., 2 ; iii., 9.

J Huntingdon and Wendover call Beam the king's justiciary, and represent
him as " rigidior aequo."

Digiti

zed by Google

26 STMEONIS DITNELMBNSIS

ex hac luce migravit ad aetemse lacis perennitatem^ Eanbaldo,
se adhuc vivente, ad eandem sedem ordinato. Cymwlf quoque
episcopus eodem anno^ relictis ssecularibus curis^ Higbaldo guber-
naeula ecclesise cum electione totius familise commisit. Eodem
etiam anno Eanbald episcopuB pallium ab Apostolica sede sibi
directum accepit; qui eo suscepto^' in episcopatum solenniter
est confirmatus.

DCCLXXXI.

Anno Dcc.lxxxj Hibaldus consecratus est episcopus.* Alcb-
mundus Hagustaldensis ecclesise prsesul^ eximise religionis et
magnarum vir virtutum, postquam xiij annis sublimiter prae-
fatam rexisset ecclesiam^ regnante gloriosissimo Nortbanhym-
brorum rege Elfwaldo, anno iij regni ejus, vij idus Septembris
buic vitse modum fecit; qui pro mentis eetemse beatitudinis
est particeps factus. Sepultus vero est juxta prsedecessorem
suum reverendae memorise Sanctum Accam episcopum. De quo
loco post annos plusquam ccl. Divina revelatione translatus est
hoc modo.' Tempore illo fuit quidam dregmo in territorio
Hagustaldensis ecclesise, Deum vaide timens, et elemosinarum
operibus, prout facultas sibi suppeditabat, baud segniter deditus,
ac per omnia a comprovincialium moribus vita discordans. Erat
enim mirse simplicitatis et innocentise homo, ac erga Sanctos
Dei devotionis et venerationis immensse. Quapropter eimi
omnes vicini sui in magno hpnore habebant, illumque verum
Dei cultorem appellabant. Huic itaque quadam nocte in strata
suo quiescenti apparuit quidam vir pontificali infula decoratus,
virgamque pastorsdem in manu tenens. Cum qua eum pulsans,
sic ait illi, '' Surge, vade et die jElfredo filio Westueor, presby-
tero Dunelmensis ecclesise, quatinus plebe coadunata territorii
Haugustaldensis, transferat corpus meum de loco illo ubi sepul-
tus sum, ac intra ecclesiam in honestiori loco reponat. Dignum
est enim illos venerationem ab omnibus in terris accipere, quos
Rex Regum dignatus est in cselis stola glorise et immortalitatis
induere/' Quem cum iUe interrogasset, " Domine, tu quis es T^
lUe respondit, "Ego sum Alchmundus, ecclesise Haugustaldensis
episcopus, qui eidem loco quartus post beatum Wilfredimi gra-
tia Dei prsefui. Corpus vero meum juxta prsedecessorem meum
venerandse memorise Sanctum Accam episcopum positum est.
Ad quod transferendum tu quoque cum presbytero simul ad-
esto.^' Haec cum dixisset, disparuit. Mane autem facto, homo
ille cum magna festinatione ad prsefatum presbyterum porrexit,

i ** Tel accepio," interlined.

* This sentence is- at the foot of the page.

' The legend of Alchmund^ like that of Aooa, is an interpolation.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 27

quicquid vidisset^ quodve mandatum ei deferre jussus esset^ per
ordinem ei indieavit. Qiii leetus admodum effectas^ convocavit
plorimam populi multitudinem^ rem notam eis faciens^ diemque
statuit quo venerabiles reliquias transferrent. Die ergo statuta
presbjrter prsfatus ad sepulcmm accedens, illud a terra denu-
dari praecepit. Quod cum factum esset^ adjuvante se viro illo
cui revelatio facta fiierat^ populorum turbis hinc inde stantibus^
yeneranda ossa de tumulo coUegit, lintheoque involuta ac in
scrinio recondita super feretrum coUocavit. Et quia pro tantse
yeneratione diei sacro-sanctas hostias Domino offerendi bora
transierat^ posuerunt eum nocte ilia in porticu Sancti Petri ad
orientalem plagam ipsius ecclesise Haugustaldensis^ sequenti die
cum canticis^ et hymnis^ et missarum solemniis in ecclesiam
ilium transferre statuentea.

Nocte vero ilia prsedictus sacerdos excubias circa yenerabiles
reliquias crmi clericis suis celebrans^ cseteris alto somno de-
pressis^ accedens ipse scrinium aperuit^ unumque de minutis
ossibus^ partem videlicet digiti unius^ clanculo auferens penes
se reposuit, cupiens iUud ecclesise Sancti Cutbberti Dunelmensi
ad honorem Dei et Sancti Alcbmundi conferre. Luce itaque
terris reddita^ ad transferendum corpus almificum plurima
populi multitudo convenit. Cumque jam bora tertia appropin-
quaret^ jubente presbytero, manus apponentes feretnyn levare
conati sunt^ sed illud movere minime valebant. Repulsis igitur
his qui primi accesserant^ judicatisque quasi indignis tanti
patris reliquias suis humeris deferre^ accesserunt alii^ qui sicut
et priores casso labore defecerunt. Deinde aliis et aliis se
ingerentibus, a nullo penitus moveri valebat. Animo vero con-
stemati^ seseque mutuo intuentes^ omnes qui aderant mira-
bantur rei novitatem stupentes. Tunc sacerdos illius reatus"*
se ipsum causam esse nesciens^ exhortatus est omnes Deum
deprecari^ quatinus illis revelare dignaretiir pro qua culpa hoc
eis oontigisset. Et factum est. Illis autem in ecclesia pemoc-
tantibus, Deumque pro jam dicto negotio exorantibus, apparuit
iterum Sanctus Alchmundus eidem homini^ cui prius appa-
ruerat intra^ forte tunc infra ecclesiam irruente subito sopore
prsegravato^ et cum aliquantum severo vultu ait ad eum^
^^ Quid est quod facere voluistis? Putastis membris desectum
me in ecclesiam referre^ in qua Deo et Sancto Andrese Apostolo
Ejus integro corpore et spiritu servivi? Surge ergo, et con-
testare coram omni populo ut corpori meo citius restituatur
quod inconsulte inde ablatum est, alioquin me de loco in quo
nunc sum nullatenus movere poteritis/^ Et cum haec dixisset,

" This word is an interlineation.

Digiti

zed by Google

28 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

ostendit ei manum suam medietate unius digiti carentem.
Facta autem die, vir ille in medio populi astans, quid sibi nocte
ilia revelatum fiiisset universis propalavit, vehementi verborum
invectione mulctari dignum esse indicans quieumque hoc facere
prsesumpsisset. Tunc sacerdos se deprehensum cemens, in
medium prosiluit, et qua de causa quave intentione hoc perpe-
trasset omnibus patefecit: restituensque Sancto Alchmundo
quod pie devotionis gratia ei abstulerat, congrua satisfactione
yeniam illico impetravit. Et accedentes clerici qui aderant,
absque uUa vi levaverunt eum, ac in ecclesia transtulerunt iiij
nonas Augusti, ubi usque hodie a fidelibus condigno honore
veneratur, ad laudem et honorem domini nostri Jesu Christi.
Tilberhtus namque Sanctus" pro eo in episcopatum subrogatur,
consecratur, elevaturque in solio episcopalis cathedrae in loco
qui appellatur Wulfeswelle, hoc est Fons Lupi. Actum est hoc
yj nonas Octobris.

DCCLXXXIII.

Anno Dcc.lxxxiij, qui est annus quintus Elfwaldi regis,
Werburhg quondam regina Merciorum, tunc vero abbatissa,
defuncta est, semper cum Christo, ut credi fas est, victura.
Ipso quoque tempore Kymwlf episcopus, de quo supra-diximus,
anno pontificatus sui quadragesimo, dereliquit terrestria; qui ad
supemam feliciter migravit patriam.

DCCLXXXVI.

Anno Dcc.lxxxvj, qui est annus Elfwaldi regis octavus,
Botwne, venerabilis abbas Bipensis ecdesise, in conspectu
astantium fratrum ergastulum hujus laboriosse vitae deseruit,
mercedem jubilei anni percipiendo. Ipso quoque obeunte,
Alberht pro eo abbas prseelectus et consecratus est. Eodem
anno Aldulf consecratus episcopus ab Eanbaldo archiepiscopo,
Tilberhtoque, et Hygbaldo praesulibus, in monasterio quod
dicitur Et-Corabrige,*' multisque muneribus ac donis ditatus,
honorifice ad suam ecclesiam est remissus.

His diebus Ricthryth, regina dudum, jam tunc abbatissa,
optata percepit munera alterius vitae, deferens coram sacris
obtutibus Domini oleum cum lampadibus. Ea tempestate
Kynwlf, Occidentalium Saxonum rex, a perfido tyranno Kyn-
heardo lugubri interfectus est morte, et ille crudelis interemptor
ab Osredo duce in ultione domini sui immisericorditer in-
teremptus est, regnumque Occidentalium Saxonum Brihtric
accepit.

« An interlineation.

• Corbridge on the Tyne, close to Hexham.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 29

Tempore illo legati ab Apostolica sede a domino Adriano
papa ad Britanniam direct! sunt^ in quibus venerabilis episcopus
Georgins primatum tenuit ; qui antiquam inter nos amicitiam et
fidem eatholicam quam Sanctus Gregorius papa per beatum
Augustinum docuit innovantes^ honorifiee suscepti sunt a
regibus et a prsesulibus vel primatibus'' bujus patriae^ et in
pace domum reversi sunt cum magnis donis^ ut justum erat.

DCCLXXXVII.

Anno Dcc.lxxxvij synodus congregata est in Wincbala* iiij
non. Septembris. In quo tempore Alberht abbas Hripenais ex
rapidis flatibus hujus sseculi spiritum emisit ad superos setemae
feUcitatis jubilos. Mox vero, ablato ipso, Sigred orcQnatur pro eo.

DCCLXXXVIII.

Anno Dcc.lxxxviij j^lfwaldus rex, conjuratione facta ab
ejus patricio, Sicgan nomine, miserabili occisus est morte ix
kal. Octobris in loco qui dicitm' Scythles-cester juxta Murum.
Corpus vero eximii regis ad Hehstealdesige cum magnis moua-
chorum cimeis et clericorum cantilenis perlatum est, et in
ecclesia sanctissimi Andrese Apostoli honorifiee sepultum est,
quam construxit dignissimus pater Wilfridus archiepiscopus ad
laudis prseconium supradicti Apostoli. Fraecellit opus ipsius
coBnobii csetera sedificia in gente Anglorum, licet multa sint et
inedicibilia in plerisque locis; sed in eo loco longitudines
latitudinesque atque pulchritudines excellunt/ In quo coenobio
sunt parietes variis coloribus exomati, et historise depictae, sicut
supradictus Wilfridus episcopus instituit. Verumetiam dominus
Acca, qui post ipsum ilium locum gubemavit, glorioso compsit
omatu. Sepulto rege, ut prsediximus, regnavit Osred filius
Alcredi regis, nepos ejus,' pro eo xmum annum. In loco vero
quo iSlfw^aldus rex Justus* interfectus est, cselitus lux emissa
dicitur videri a plurimis. Constructa est ibidem ecclesia a
fidelibus illius loci, atque in honore Dei et Sanctorum Cuthberti
episcopi et Oswaldi regis et martyris consecrata.

p ** Vel primaHbus," interlined, and **nve aprincipihus** in the text.

« Written in error Pinchala in the MS. See a note under a.d. 766.

' Qiit dicitur interlined. Sojthles-oester is probably Chesters near ChoUer-
ford. Cester, Chester, or Chesters always denotes the site of a Eoman station.
This Chesters is on the line of the Boman wall, the Murus referred to in the
text, and, save Corbridge, is by much the nearest station to Hexham. No trace
of the prefix Scythles is to be found either within memorjr or in record.

' In the margin De HexHlditsdham. This description of the Chnrch of
Hexham must lulve been written previous to the destruction of the original
structure by the Danes, a.d. 875.

' The words ** nepos efus" are interlineations.

» **JuHitM " interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

80 SYMEONIS DUNELMEN8IS

DCCXC.

Anno DCCXC Ethelredus de exilio liberatus est et iterum per
gratiam Christi regni solio est subtronizatns. Osredos autem
rex dolo suorum principum circumventus et captus ac regno
privatus^ attonsns est in Eboraca civitate^ et postea necessitate
coactus exilium petit. Cujus anno secundo Eardulf dux captus
est et ad Bipun perductus^ ibique occidi* jussus extra portam
monasterii a rege praefato. Cujus corpus fratres cum Gre-
gorianis concentibus ad ecclesiam portantes, et in "tentorio foris
ponentes, post mediam noctem vivus est in ecclesia inventus.

Eodem anno Badwlf ad Candidam-casam ordinatur epis-
copus in loco qui dicitur Hearrabalch^ quod interpretari potest
Locus Dominorum. Anno vero priore Ethelberht episcopus^
sua sede relicta, Sancto** Tilberhto episcopo jam obeunte, prae-
dictus prsesul episcopatum Haugustaldensis ecclesise accepit in
propriam dominationem.

DCCXCI.

Anno Dcc.xcj filii Elfvraldi regis ab Eboraca civitate vi
abstract!^ et de ecclesia principali per promissa fallacise abducti^
miserabiliter sunt perempti ab Ethelredo rege in Wonwaldre-
mere/ quorum nomina Oelf et Oelfwine fuere.

Eo quoque anno Lamberhtus^ Dorovemensis ecclesise archie-
piscopus^ ex hac lucis tenebrositate transmigravit ad verse lucis
beatitudinem. Abbas vero Ethelberdus Hludensis monasterii
ad eandem sedem est electus et ordinatus episcopus.

DCCXCII.

Anno Dcc.xcij Karolus rex Prancorum misit sinodalem
librum ad Britanniam sibi a Constantinopoli directum. In quo
libro, heu, pro dolor ! multa inconvenientia et verse fidei con-
traria reperientes^ maxime quod pene omnium orientalium doc-
torum non minus quam trescentorum vel eo amplius episco-
porum unanima assertione confirmantium imagines adorare
debere^ quod omnino ecclesia Dei execratur. Contra quod
scripsit Albinus epistolam ex auctoritate Divinarum scripturarum
mirabiliter affirmatam^ illamque cum eodem libro^ et persona
episcoporum ac principum nostrorum^ regi Francorum attulit.y

Ipso denique anno Osredus de exiUo sacramentis et fide

*' Occidi, vel oecims est, interlined.

* Sancio, an interlineation.

• Winandermere, or Windermere.

' For an aecount of this controyeny the reader must look in Baronius, xiii.,
ed. Pagi. Albinus is, of oourse, Alouin.

Digiti

zed by Google

HI8T0BIA RBOUM. 31

qaomndain piincipum clam de Eufania venit^ ibique^ deficien-
tibus ab eo sois mUitibus^ captus est a rege pnefato/ atque eo
jubente occisus in loco qui dicitur Aynburg* xviij kal. Octobris.
Corpus vero ejus ad ostium Tyni fluminis perlatum est^ et in
basilica ejusdem eximii ccenobii sepultum.

Eodem anno Ethelred rex accepit reginam Elfledam^ filiam
Offae regis Merciorum^ iij kal. Octob. apud Cateractam.*

DCCXCIII.

Anno Dccxciij^ qui est annus Etbelredi regis quartus^ dira
prodigia miseram Anglorum terruere gentem. Siquidem ful-
mina abominanda^ et dracones per aera^ igneique ictus ssepe
vibrare* et volitare videbantur; qu» scilicet signa famem mag-
nam^ et multorum hominum stragem pessimam atque inedici-
bilem^ quse subsecuta est^ demonstravere.

Ipso quoque anno Sicga dux^ qui interemit Elfwal^um re-
gem^ interiit propria nece : cujus corpus ad insulam Lindisfar-
nensem perlatum est ix kal. Maii.

Lindisfamensis insula'' magna est per ambitum^ verbi gratia
viij vel amplius miliariis se extendens. In qua est nobile
monasterium quo eximius Cuthbertus antistes positus erat cum
aliis praesulibus qui ejus successores dignissimi extiterant. De
quibus dici congruenter' potest quod canitur^ Corpora Sancto-
rum in pace aepulta sunt/ Lindis dicitur flumen quod excurrit
in mare> duorum pedum latitudinem habens^ quando ledon
fuerit, id est, minor sestus^ et videri potest : quando vero malina
fuerit, id est, major sestus maris, tunc nequit lindis videri.
iEstus oceani lunam sequitur, tanquam ejus aspiratione retror-
sum trahatur in accessum, ejusque impulsu retracto refundatur.
Qui quotidie bis affluere et remeare unius semper horse dod-
rante et semiuncia, quse est dimidia, transmissa videtur, ut
Beda testatur. Sicut enim luna quatuor punctis spatio quotidie

' SciUcet Stheldredo interlined.

« The locality of this catastrophe is not mentioned by any other early his-
torian, nor is the locality of Aynburg known.

• The Saxon Chronicle says, "King .EtheLred took a new wife," and Hunting-
don adds, "SU& relicUL" Wendover says, **Bex Northanhumbrorum Ethelredus,
propria reliotft uxore, novam duxit, unde a propria gente interfeotus est." His
death was attended by prodigies; "orbiculi visi sunt circa solem signifioantes
fortasse multorum regum et nobilium mortem."

' Crebretcere in the margin.

' In the margin, Descrvptio Idndi^amenni imula. This description and the
accompanying narratiye of the atrocities then perpetrated, and the portents bv
which they were preceded, is copied by Symeon into his History of the Church
of Durham, book u., c y. See Beda, iii., 3, and Alcuini 0pp., ed. 1777, L, 11,
19-20.

' Vel canvenienUr in the margin. ^ Ecol. xliv. 14.

Digiti

zed by Google

32 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

tardius oriri, tardius occidere, quod pridie orta est vel occiderat,
solet : ita etiam maris uterque sestus^ sive diumus sit et noc-
tumus, seu matutinus et vespertinus^ ejusdem pene temporis
intervallo tardius quotidie venire, tardius redire non desinit.
Functus, vero, quinta pars est horae. Quinque enim puncti
horam faciunt. De concordia maris et limse sic quidam cecinit
rhetor, id est, Aldelmus prasul,

'' Nunc ego cum pelago fatis oommuoibus insto,
Tempora reciprocis convolvens menstrua oselis.
Ut mihi lucifluse decrescit gloria formse,
Sic augmenta latex' cumulate gurgite perdit"*

Fame autem insula, qua beatissimus Cuthbertus heremiticam
duxit vitam, non tanta est ut Lindisfame; sed est posita in
mare, magnis exturbata fluctibus diebus et noctibus.

His strictim dictis, ad ordinem revertamur narrationis.
Eodem sane anno Pagani ab aquilonali climate navali exercitu,
ut aculeati crabones, Britanniam venientes, hac iUacque ut diris-
simi lupi discurrentes, praedantes, mordentes, interficientes non
solum jumenta, oves et Doves, verum etiam sacerdotes, Levitas-
que, chorosque monachorum atque sanctimonialium, veniunt, ut
prsefati sumus, ad Lindisfamensem ecclesiam; miserabili prse-
datione vastant cuncta, calcant sancta pollutis vestigiis, altaria
suffodiunt, et omnia thesauraria sanctse ecclesise rapiunt. Quos-
dam e fratribus interficiimt, nonnuUos secum vinctos assumunt,
perplurimos opprobriis vexatos nudos projiciunt, aliquos in mare
demergunt. Apte de illis dicitur quod sequitur.*

"Fortuna vices premit insontes,
Debita soeleri noxia poena.
At perversi resident oelso
Mores soUo, sanctaque calcant
Injusta vice coUa nocentes.
Latet obscuris condita virtus
Clara tenebris, justusque tulit
Crimen iniqui.'V

Illis vero recedentibus, et de prseda vel malis* actilms gratu-
lantibus, quid eis fortuna sequentis anni advexit stilus fidelis
demonstrabit.

DCCXCIV.

Anno Dcc.xciv prsedicti Pagani portum Ecgfridi regis vas-

s i. «., "mare" interlined.

* These lines occur in the Liber ^nigmatum of St. Aldhelm, and are used of
the moon. CalU ought to be CycUs. Opera S. AldheUni, ed, CHlest 260.

' Vel quibus recte Ulud aptari poteitt in the margin.

J Boethius de Consol. Philosoph., i., 29—36. The MS. has more and juttot.
Twysden disarranges the lines. * **Fravis" interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

HI8T0RIA REOUM. 33

tantes, monasterium ad ostium Doni amnis' prsedarunt. Sed
Sanctus Cuthbertus uon sine punitione eos sinebat abire. Prin-
ceps quoque" eorum ibidem cnideli nece occisus est ab Anglis,
et, post exigui temporis spatimn^ vis tempestatis eorum naves
quassavit, perdidit, contrivit; et perplurimos mare operuit.
Nonnulli itaque ad littus sunt ejecti, et mox interfecti absque
misericordia. Et recte iUis hsec contigerunt, quoniam se non
laedentes graviter laeserunt.

His diebus Colcu, presbyter et lector, ex hac luce migravit
ad Dominum, (a) Quo percipit laudem felicitatis pro laboribus
terrenis. Ea tempestate Ethclbeard, quondam dux tunc autem
clericus, in Eboraca civitate defunctus est kal. Augusti.

Adrianus papa venerandus eodem anno sublevatus est ad
Dei visionem vij kal. Jauuarii ; qui sedit annos xxvj, menses x,
dies xij. Est quoque in ecclesia Sancti principis Apostolorum
Petri sepultus, et super sepulcrum platoma" parieti infixa,
gesta bonorum ejus aureis Uteris et versibus scripta. Hoc mar-
mor ibi Karolus rex, ob amorem et memoriam prsedicti patris,
facere jussit, regali fretus diademate.

DCCXCV.

Anno DCCXCV idem rex fortissimus** Karolus cum manu
valida Hunnorum gentem armis vastando subegerat, (sic) eorum
principe fugato, et ipsius exercitu superato vel perempto, sublatis
inde xv plaustris auro argentoque palliisque olosericis pretiosis
repletis, quorum quodque quatuor trabebant boves. Quae omnia
idem rex, propter victoriam a Domino sibi concessam, Christi
ecclesiis atque pauperibus dividere prsecepit, grates Deo referens
cum omnibus secum pugnantibus.

DCCXCVI.

Anno Dcc.xcyj, qui est annus vij Ethelredi regis, Alric,
quondam dux time clericus, in Eboraca civitate defunctus est.
Et paulo post-, id est v kal. Aprilis, eclypsis lunce facta est inter
galUcinium et auroram.

Eodem vero anno Ethelredus rex occisus est apud Cobre

' Symeon, in his Durham History, describes this occurrence at the Portus
Ecgfridi, of which he adds, " hoc est Gyruum," or Jarrow, situated at the con-
fluence of the rivulet Don with the Tyue (book ii., c. v.). Leland has the follow-
ing apposite note (Collectanea, vol. i., p. 328); — "Portus Ecfiridi sinus, qui a Tina
ad Girwi penetrat. Penetrabat et interius usque ad Hilton, pene 3 pas. millibus
super Girwi, quo antiquitus et naviculse pervenerunt. Fluviolus nunc sinum
intrat." *■ Quippe interlined.

Vel marmor interlined. • Fortisnmut is an interlineation.

Digiti

zed by Google

34 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

xiiij kal. Maii, anno vij regni sui :f Osbald vero patricius a
qnibusdam ipsius gentis principibus in regnum est constitutus,
et post xxvij dies omni regiae familiae ae principum est societate
destitutus, fugatusque, et de regno expulsus, atque ad insulam
Lindisfamensem cum paucis secessit ; et inde ad regem Pictorum
cum quibusdam e fratribus navigio pervenit. Eardulf enim, de
quo supra-diximus, filius Eardulfi, de exilio vocatus, regni in-
fulis est sublimatus^ et in Eboraca, in ecclesia Sancti Petri, ad
altare beati Apostoli Pauli, ubi ilia gens primum perceperat
gratiam baptismi, eonsecratus est, vij kal. Junii. Et non multo
post, id est, vij kal. Augusti, Offa rex potentissimus* Mer-
ciorum, postquam xxxix annos regnavit, defunctus est; cui
successit in regno filius ejus Ecgferth, qui eodem anno, morte
superveniente, debitum neci invitus concessit. Coenvulf quoque,
pater Sancti Kenelmi martyris,*" debinc diadema regni Mer-
ciorum suscepit gloriose, tenuitque invicta virtute potenti vigore
sui potentatus. Ipso quoque anno Ceolwlf in Lindisse vitae
hujus tempora contempsit, futuri saeculi consolationem expectans.
Et paulo post, id est iiij idus Augusti, Eanbaldus archi-
episcopus obiit in monasterio quod dicitur Etclete, corpusque
ejus magno comitante agmine ad Eboracam civitatem portantes,
in ecclesia beati Petri Apostoli sepultum est honorifice. Statim
vero alter Eanbaldus, ejusdem ecclesiae presbyter, in episco-
patum est electus, convenientibus ad ordinationem ejus Ethel-
berto et Hygbaldo atque Badwlfo episcopis, in monasterio quod
dicitur Sochasburg,' xviij kal. Septembris, die Dominica.

DCCXCVII.

Anno Dcc.xcvij Eanbaldus ille posterior, accepto ab Apos-
tolica sede pallio, in archiepiscopatum genti Northanhymbrorum
solemniter confirmatus est vj idus Septembris, qua die cele-
bratur solemnitas,' de qua poeta ait,

" Splendet honore dies, est in quo virgo Maria
Stirpe David regis procedens edita mundo."

Eodem anno Ethelbertus, Augustaldensis" episcopus, defunctus
est xvij kal. Novembris, in loco qui dicitur Bartun; cujus
corpus ad Hestaldesige est perlatum, et venerabiliter a fratribus
ipsius coenobii sepultum. Electus vero est pro eo Headred in

p These four words are interlined. Cobre is probably Corbridge.

* Potentitsimus is interlined.

* The^e four words are interlined. • Sockburn on the Tees.
' Id est nativitcu Sancta JIfaruB interlined.

* This word is an insertion.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 36

episcopatum, et post excursum paucorum dierum, hoc est iij
kal. Novembris, ab Eaubaldo archiepiscopo et Hygbaldo epis-
copo spiritual! honore ordinatus est in loco qui nuncupatur
Wduforda.

DCCXCVIII.

Anno Dcc.xeviij conjuratione facta ab interfectoribus Ethel-
dredi regis, Wada dux in ilia conjuratione cum eis bellum
inierunt fsicj contra Eardwlfum regem in loco qui appellatur ab
Anglis Billingahoth juxta Walalege ; et, ex utraque parte plu-
rimis interfectis, Wada dux cum suis in fugam versus est, et
Eardwlfiis rex victoriam regaliter sumpsit ex inimicis." Eodem
anno Lundonia igne repentino cum magna hominum multitu-
dine consumpta est. His tempestatibus Kenwlf, rex Merciorum,
cum omni exercitus sui virtute provinciam Cantuariorum in-
gressus, miserabili prsedatione pene usque ad intemicionem
potenter vastavit. Captus est eodem tempore Eadberht rex
Cantuariorum, cujus oculos praecepit avelli rex Merciorum, et
manus immisericorditer prsecidi, prse superbia et fraude ipsorum.
Deinde Domini sufiragio potitus, adjecit imperium ipsius regni
suo imperio, imponens sibi coronam in capite, sceptrumque in
manu.

Eodem quoque anno, qui est annus iij Cenwlfi prsedicti
regis, synodo congregata in loco qui appellatur Wincanhalth,*'
praesidente Eanbaldo archiepiscopo aliisque quamplurimis prin-
cipalibus et ecclesiasticis' viris, multa de utilitate sanctse Dei
ecclesiae gentisque Northanhymbrorum omniumque provin-
ciarum consiliati simt, et de observatione Paschalis festi, et
judiciorum divinorum atque ssecularium, quae in diebus justorum
regum et ducum bonorum atque sanctorum episcoporum, alio-
rumque sapientiimi, monachorum scilicet atque clericorum,^
quorum prudentia, et justitia, atque divinis artibus status regni
Northanhymbrorum suaviter et inedicibiliter redolebat his tem-
poribus. Rationabili vero consilio providebant, ut de honore
ecclesiarum Dei servorumque Ejus necessitatibus disputarent, et
servitium Domini augerent, ut pro his mercedem seternae retri-
butionis bonam perciperent. Praecepit dominus antistes Ean-

• The Saxon Chronicle says that Alric son of Headfearht fell in this engage-
ment. Walalege is certainly Whalley in Lancashire. There is a mountain near
Blaokhum called Billinge or Billange, and Billingahoth is supposed by Whitaker
to be the Tillage of Langs (quasi Billangs), which lies between Blackburn and
Whallev.

" Written with a P in the MS.

' These three words are at the foot of the page.

' These two words are interlined.

d2

Digiti

zed by Google

36 8YME0N1S DUNELMENSIS

baldus recitari quinque synodorum fidem^ de quibus in Historia
Anglorum' sic habetur.*

Stiscipimus sanctas et universales quinque synodos beatorum
et Deo acceptabilium Patrum, sicut prasentis libri continei
textua. Glorificamus sane et adoramus atque veneramur Do-
minum nostrum Jhesum Christum, sicut isti fflorificaverunt,
nihil addentes vet subtrahentes, Et anathematizamus corde et
ore qiws anathematizaverunt pradicti Patres, glorificantes Deum
Patrem omnipotentem sine initio, et Fllium Ejus unigenitum ex
Patre generatum ante sacula, et Spiritum Sanctum procedentem
ex Patre et Filio inenarrabiliter, sicut prcedicaverunt hi, quos
supra memoravimus, sancti Apostoli, et Propheta, et Doctores,
et nos credimus, propter quod et locuti sumus. Hos itaque pra-
dictos Patres nos pie atque orthodoxe juxta Divinitus inspiratam
doctrinam eorum professi credimus constanter, et confitemur
secundum sanctos Patres proprie et veraciter Patrem, et Filium,
et Spiritum Sanctum, Trinitatem in Unitate consubstantialem, et
Unitatem in Trinitate, hoc est, unum Deum in tribus subsistenti-
bus personis consubstantialibus, (equalis glorue et honoris.

His dictis et confirmatis reversi sunt ad propria, laudantes
Deum pro omnibus beneficiis Suis.

Hujus fidei integritatem sic alibi esse descriptam legimus,
per quam salvari speramus, sicut caeteri justi confidebant.

" Cum Pater in Verbo sit semper et in Patre Verbum,
Sitque unus Verbi Spiritus atque Patris :
Sic de Personis tribus est tibi non dubitandum,
Unum ut tota fide oonfiteare Deum/'

Et infra.

" Corde Patris genitum creat et regit omnia Verbum,
Nee tamen est aliquid quod sine Patre gerat.
Unus enim amborum motus, ratio una, voluntas,
Par virtus, idem spiritus, unus amor/*

Et juxta.

** Sic magnus Deus est de Se, valet, et manet in Se,

Cui summum et proprium est semper id esse quod est.
Splendet enim verum vero de lumine lumen,
Ut genitum agnosoens noverit ingenitum.

" Una trium Beitas, una est essentia ab uno ;
Idem est cum Verbi Spiritus atque Patris.
Nullum opus abjunctum, nulla est non lequa potestas :
In ounctis unum sunt tria pcindpium."

■ See Beda, iv., 7. Eanbald's synod reasserted and confirmed the resolutions
of the synod at Hatfield under the presidency of archbi8hop Theodore in a.d. 680.
This quotation varies somewhat from the original in Beda.

• Tel scribiiur xnteTlined,

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA KEGUM. 37

De orthodoxa fide haec perlractantes ad historise nostrae
narrationem redeamus.

DCCXCIX.

Anno Dcc.xcix naves plurimse in mari Britannico vi tem-
pestatis quassatse sunt atque concussse vel coUisse^ et cum magna
multitudine hominum sunt dimersse. Eodem anno Brorda
Mereiorum princeps, qui et Hildegils vocatur, defunctus est.
Abbas vero, vocitatus More, a Tilthegno,* prsefecto suo, lugubri
morte interemptus est. Moll quoque dux, paulo post, jussione
urgente Eardwlfi regis, occisus est. Ipso quoque tempore
Osbald, quondam dux et patrieius et ad tempus rex, tunc vero
abbas, diem suscepit ultimum, cujus corpus in ecclesia Eboracse
civitatis sepultum est. Aldred vero dux, interfector Etheldredi
regis, a Thorhtmundo duce in ultionem domini sui ejusdem
regis interfectus est. Quid gestum sit eodem anno referre
libet.

Bomani quoque inter se dissecabantur, et magnam dis-
sensionem habebant, in qua Leonem papam sanctissimum
apprehenderunt ligaveruntque ; cujus lingua inter maxillas
duriter protracta, et in gutture cnideliter extensa, prsecisa est
ab ipsis.*^ Eruerunt et oculos prsedicti pontificis radicitus ; quae
res cunctis cementibus crudele spectacuium est factum. Dehinc
absque ulla humanitate semivivum eum relinquentes, inconsulte
domum reversi sunt. Sed Magnus Conditor orbis ex alto
cuncta intuens, Quem, quia respicit omnia solus, verum possumus
dicere solem, non sic Suum contempsit fidelem famulum.
Omnipotens igitur Dominus, post pauci temporis interstitium,
sic eum salutifero sanavit antidote, ut postmodum videre clare
et loqui posset, prorsus ab eo expellens caligines oculorum, et
concedens ei pristinse sanitatis linguam, ut penitissima*' edere
verba prsedicationis valuisset, et omnia officia honorifice implere.

" Cesset inscitiae* nubilus error,
Cessent profecto mira videri "

universa opera Domini. Hoc miraculum repente difinsum est
per cardines quadrati orbis, ad gloriam et laudem Christi no-

* Twysden has this in one word, Atilthegno.

* There is a full account of this barbarous deed in Baronius, xiii., 344, et
aeqq., ed. Pagi.

^ Vel prqfltndUnma inierlixied.

' Vel ignorantiiB interlined. This quotation comes ft-om Boethius de Consol.
Fhilosoph., iv., 11-12 ; but in that author the first line runs as follows : —
** Cedat insciti nubilus error.*'

The words in the preceding sentence from Magnus to Solem are adapted fVom
the same author, y., 6-13.

Digiti

zed by Google

38 SYMEONI8 DUNELMENSIS

minis, ut ab omnibus ubique pwedicetur et laudetur, quia iwtra-
bilis est Deus in Sanctis suis/

DCCC.

Anno DCCC Heardred, Haugustaldensis ecclesise pwesul,
anno tertio episcopatus sui, regiminis diem vidit extremum ; pro
quo Eanbryth electus est et ordinatus episcopus in loco qui
dicitur Apud-^ettingaham. Eodem anno Alhmund, filius Alcredi
regis, ut dicunt quidam, a tutoribus Eardwlfi regis est appre-
hensus, ejusque jussione cum suis profugis occisus est.

Tempore quoque eodem ante nataie Domini, ix kal. Januarii,
ventus ingens, ab Africo vel a Favonio exurgens, suo inenar-
rabili flatu urbes, multse domus, ac villse perplurimse per diversa
loca sunt destructse et ad solum dirutse : arbores quoque innu-
merse radicitus evulsse, et ad terram prostratse sunt. Quo anno
inundatio maris ultra terminos suos profluxit, illud secum obli-
viscens quod dicit Psalmus, Terminum posuisti quern non trans-
gredienturJ -Facta est et magna pecorum strages in locis
diversis.

Karolus quoque eximise virtutis, rex Francorum, paulo ante,
ipso anno, cum magna exercitus sui multitudine Bomulese urbis
moenia ingreditur, ibique per aliquot menses demoratus est,*
^Ipcaque sancta frequenti yisitatione adorat, ditat, exornat
munere regali. Prsecipue vero ecclesiam beati Petri Apostoli,
necnon et Sancti Pauli, donis exornavit regalibus, auro scilicet
et argento gemmisque pretiosis. Leonem quoque venerabilem
papam magnifice muneravit, ejusque adversaries dispersit, quos-
dam extinxit vel exilio danmavit, nounuUos interfecit qui contra
eum impie conjurationem promoverunt. His atque aUis quam-
plurimis rebus ordinatis, ipse armipotens imperator quse ad
honorem et correptionem ecclesiarum Christi Christianorumque
populorum pertinebant, in die natalis Domini nostri Jesu
Christi ingreditur cum ducibus et magistratibus et militibus in
ecclesiam sanctissimi principis Apostolorum Petri, in qua a
domino Leone papa purpura regaliter induitur; cui corona
aurea capiti imponitur, et regale sceptrum in manibus datur.
Hanc dignitatem ipso die meruit ab omn,i populo percipere, ut
imperator totius orbis appellaretur et esset. Eo quoque tem-
pore legati Grsecorum, cum magnis muneribus a Constautinopoli
directi, ad eum veniebant, rogantes ut illorum susciperet regiium
et imperium. Similiter legati ab Hierosolimis a Christianis
populis ibi manentibus missi, Romamque venientes, vexillum

^ Psalm Ixviii. 36. ' Psalm civ. 9.

* There Ih a full account of all these events in Baronius, ziii., 354, et teqq.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REGUM. 39

argenteum inter alia munera regi ferentes, clavesque locorum
sanctorum Dominicae resurrectionis aliorumque ei optulenint,
obnixe flagitantes ipsorum esse susceptorera et defensorem.
Rogabant eum ut Christianse religioni subdita sancta coenobia
conservaret, regeret ac defenderet, et contra insurgentes gentes
exurgeret bellica virtute et regali majestate. Annuit benignis-
simus rex beatis precibus qui ad se confluxerant, et non solum
se paratum esse ad devincendos inimicos in terra, verum etiam
in mari, si necessitas compulisset. Intellexit beatas fore res-
publicas, si eas vel studiosi sapientise regerent, vel si earum rec-
tores studere sapientise contigisset. Is ad urbem Ravennam
perveniens, ad Aquas deinde porrexit, de his omnibus cum sids
optimatibus tractaturus.

DCCCI.

Anno Dccc.j Edwine, qui et Eda* dictns est, quondam dux
Northanhymbrorum, tunc vero per gratiam Salvatoris mundi
abbas in Dei servitio roboratus, velut miles emeritus diem
clausit ultimum in conspectu fi-atrum xviij kal. Februarii.
Sepultus est quoque in monasterio suo quod appellatur Et-
Gegenforda-^' honorifice in ecclesia.

His temporibus Eardulf rex Northanhymbrorum duxit exer-
citum contra Kenwlfum regem Merciorum propter suscep-
tionem inimicorum ejus. Qui et ipse congregans exercitum
secum aliarum promovit auxilia provinciarum plurima, longa
inter eos expeditione facta. Tandem cum consilio episcoporum
ac principum Anglorunr ex utraque parte pacem inierunt per
gratiam regis Anglorum. Factaque firmissimse pacis concordia
inter eos, quam sub jurejurando in evangelio Christi ambo reges
confirmaverunt, Deum testem atque fidejussorem interponentes,
ut in diebus eorum, quamdiu vita potirentur prsesenti et regni
essent infulis suffulti, pax firma veraque inter eos amicitia incon-
cussa et inviolata persisteret. Contigit in illis esse completum
quod legitur,

" Gratius astra nitent, ubi notus
Desinit imbriferos daro sonos ;
Lucifer ut tenebras pepulerit,
Pulchra dies roseos agit equos."*

Astra splendebant gratius; hoc est, principes gaudebant pro-
fusius dum reges pacem dabant inter se clementius. Notus

* Probably identical with Wada, whose rebellion against Ethelred, the son of
Mol, and defeat near Whalley, are recorded above, a.d. 798.

J Gainford on the Tees, where some interesting remains of an early ecclesias-
tical settlement have been recently discovered.

* Boethius de Consol. Philosoph., iii., 7-10.

Digiti

zed by Google

40 8YMEONI8 DUNELMENSIS

ventus est calidus^ qui solet imbriferos dare sonos. Ut dies
roseos agit equos; id est, totius regni status exultabat dum
Serena redierunt tempora illius sevi mortalibus, gratia Domini
largiente, Qui tempestatibus et coruscis prsestat quietudinis
serenitatem :

'' Et numeris elementa ligat, ut Mgora flammis,
Arida conveniant liquidis, ne purior ignis
Evolet, aut mersas deducant poodera terras."'

Eodem anno Hathuberht, Lundonise civitatis antistes, vitae
hujus contempsit tempora. Et, paulo post, magna pars vici
ipsius repentino igne consumpta est.

DCCCII.

Anno Dccc.ij* ab incamatione Dominica Brychtric, Occiden-
talium (Saxonum) rex, qui eidem genti x et vij annis nobilissime
praefuit, deftmctus est; cujus imperium et regnum post eura
Ecgberht, ex regali illius gentis prosapia, suscepit ac tenuit.
Rex autem Brichtric Oceidentalium Saxonum accepit sibi in
conjugium" Earburgam, quae erat filia regis Merciorum, nomine
Offa, qui vallum magnum inter Britanniam atque Merciam, id
est de mari usque ad mare facere imperavit. Cumque filia regis
esset multis suffulta honoribus, miris se extollebat ambitionibus,
quse more patemo tyranniee vivere coepit, et omnem hominem
execraii. Sicque, ut omnibus esset perosa, non solum ducibus
et magistratibus, verum etiam cunetis populis, omnes rcligiosos
viros ad regem semper accusare non cessavit, et ita maledicta
virum suum constrinxit blanditiis, ut illos quos accusare coepit,
aut vita aut regno privaret ; et si a rege impetrare non posset,
veneno eos clam disperdere^ non distulit. Erat eodem tempore
quidam praedives adolescens, prseamabilis'' regi praedicto et
carus; quem cum accusare vellet ad regem et minime prae-

' Boethius, iii., 10-12.

■• Tiie death of Beorhtric, or Brichtric, is referred hy the Saxon Chronicle
and Florence to a.d. 800. The account which follows of the misdeeds of Ead-
burga is copied from Asser's Life of Alfi-ed, where it is related on the authority
of Alfred himself, in explanation of the custom of the West Saxon kings to exclude
their consorts from sitting beside them on the throne. The narrative is intro-
duced by Asser under a.d. 866, when the custom was relaxed on the marriage of
Ethelwulf with Judith the daughter of Charles king of France. The story is
also to be found in Florence with slight omissions, and variations of language. A
comparison of the text before us with the other versions, shews that it has been
derived direct from Asser, and not through the medium of Florence. Bouquet,
in his collection of French annals, derives the story from Asser and not from any
national source.

" Vel in matrimonium interlined.

" Vel fwcare interlined. p Vel valde amahilis interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 41

valeret ; veneno ipsum ipsa malevola necavit.' De quo veneno
cum ipse rex inscienter gustasset^ periit. Neque etiam ilia
venenum regi proposuerat dare sed puero, quern princeps ducum
prseoccupans, ambo necis poeulum biberunt^ ambo gustu ama-
rissimo perierunt. Quo ex hoc sseculo*^ perempto, venefica ilia
nequissima timore perterrita* fiigiendo ultra mare est egressa,
cum innumerabilibus thesauiis, regem adieus Francorum famo-
sissimum Karolum. Ad quem cum ante solarium astaret et
regi deferret munera pretiosa, sic est cam affatus. "Elige,
Eadburg, quem velis, me aut filium meum qui mecum in solario
astat/' At ilia sine deliberatione stulte respondit, dicens^ " Si
mihi optio daretur^ filium tuum magis eligerem quam te, quia
junior esse videtur/^ Cui rex Caroliis ita respondisse fertur,
" Si me eligeres, haberes filium meum^ sed quia ilium elegisti,
nee me nee ilium propitium habebis/' Contulit tamen illi
propter improbitatem ejus optimum monasterium^ in quo de-
posito sseculari habitu, sub specie hypocrissima indumento
sanctimonialium assumpto^ perpaucis fungebatur annis: sicut
enim execrabilis' et flebilis ipsa nequiter et irrationabiliter in
propria vixit regione : ita multo nequius, miserabilius^ et irratio-
nabilius in terra aliena vixisse deprehenditur.

"Msias (ut quidam ait) Cererem fervida siocat,
Bemeat pomis gravis autumnus,
Hiemem defluus irrigat imber :"•

Sed hujus pessimse reginse mentem nee pulchritudo sestatis, nee
algor hiemis valuit a libidine cohibere. Namque interstitio"
peracto, dum quae sanct^ erant exerceret, ut quidam sestimabant,
a quodam suae propriae gentis ignobili viro constuprata est.

**Cedat inscitiae nubiliis error,
Cessent profecto mira videri :"••

Mulierem, inquit, in adulterio deprehensam. Nihil itaque est
quod admirere, nihil occultum quod non sciatur.' Post haec,
praecipiente magno Carolo imperatore, projecta est cum magno
mentis taedio et angore^ a suo sancto monasterio : quae in pauper-
tate et miseria vitae suae tempora vituperabiliter ad finem per-
duxit. Quae ad ultimum uno servulo comitata, cotidie mendicans
per domos et per civitates atque castella, in Pavia miserabiliter
obiit.'

« Vel extinxit interlined. ' Vel scelere interlined.

* The words ftrom venefica to perterrita are at the foot of the page.

' An interlineation : so are the words nequiter et, nequius, et irrationabiliue,
in the course of the next few lines.

" Boethius de Consol. Philosoph., iv., 27-9.

* Velparoo <««pore interlined. *• Quoted before, p. 37.

* St. Luke xii. 2. ^ et angore interlined.

* The narrative of Asser is followed to thL? point ; but the language employed

Digiti

zed by Google

42 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

Defuncto rege glorioso Brychtrico, Occidentalis regni sus-
cepit post ipsias obi turn regnum et imperium Ecgberht rex, qui,
ex regali iUius gentis prosapia exortus, diadema totius regni
capiti imposuit maximo sceptro redimitus. Erat enim strenuis-
simus vir et potens, multaque regna suo subjecit iraperio. Reg-
navit annis xxxvj/ Et Ecgberhto successit Ethel wlfus filius
ejus potentissimus.* Cui successit filius ejus Ethelbaldus. De-
iude frater suus Ethebyrtus. Post quern frater suus Ethelredus.
Post hunc frater eorum Elfredus. Denique Ethelwlf habuit ex
conjuge sua nobili* iiij ftlios, scilicet Ethelbaldum et Ethelbirtum
et Etelredum et Alfredum/ qui omues sibi invicem in regnum
successerunt.

DCCCIII.

Anno Dccc.iij Hibaldus episcopus obiit, et Egbertus** ....

DCCCXXX.

Anno Dccc.xxx Celnodus ei successit et consecratus est epis-
copus ; et Felgildus abbas obiit ; et Egredus episcopus factus est.

DCCCXLVI.

Anno Dccc.xlvj Eanbertus episcopatum suscepit.'

DCCCXLIX.

Anno Dominicse incamationis dccc.xHx exortum est lumen

is more vituperative and the quotations are interpolated. What follows seems
to have been part of the original narrative, which has been interrupted by the
introduction of the story of Eadburga from Asser.

' The words from ercU enim are at the foot of the page.

" This word is an interlineation.

* The words ex confute sua nobili are interlined.

* These words are crowded together at the foot of the pagfe. So also are the
events of the next three years. There is evidently a break in the MS. here.
With the year 849 it goes on with a fresh page in a neater and more orderly
hand.

' This sentence is incomplete ; and there appears to have been a considerable
hiatus in the text from which the C. C. C. manuscript has been copied (see Petrie,
Mon. Hist., p. 673). Twysden has attempted an amendment by transferring the
words " ei successit " from the next paragraph in the MS. to the end of the pre-
sent, and has thus completed the first sentence, and has also ^ot rid of the anomaly
which the text in its mutilated state presents, of making Celnod appear to have
been the successor of Egbert, whereas the former was archbishop of Canterbury,
the latter bishop of Lindisfarne. He still, however, leaves an interval of twenty-
seven years unaccounted for ; during which two archbishops occupied the see of
Canterbury, and one bishop. Heathured, succeeded to that of Lindisfarne, all of
whom probably appeared in their proper order in the MS. previous to its mutila-
tion. An attempt has been made to supply the omission as regards Heathured,
by an insertion in the C. C. C. manuscript ; but this has been made erroneously
under the year 891, instead of 819. Refer to a.d. 891, below.

' This entry is inserted at the bottom of the page in the MS.

Digiti

zed by Google

UISTORIA REOUM. 43

e tenebris. Elfredas rex Anglorum natus est in regali villa quse
ab Anglis Wanetinge appellator : eujus genealogia tali serie eon-
texitur. Elfired rex filius erat Ethelwlfi regis, qui fuit Egberhti,
qui fuit Alhmundi, qui fuit Affa, qui fiiit Eoppa^ qui fuit Ingild.
Ingild et Ine fratres fuerunt. Ine rex famosissimus erat per
totius fines gentis Anglorum, qui Occidentalium regionum regna
regaliter regebat; et, peractis in regno plurimis annis, Romam
porrexit, relinquens patriam et regnum prsesens ut cum Christo
possideret aeternum, quod ei concessit Divinse majestatis im-
perium. Hii fuerunt filii Coenredi, qui fuit Ceolwold, qui fuit
Cuda, qui fuit Cutherwine, qui fuit Ceawlm, qui fuit Cinric, qui
fuit Creoda, qui fuit Cerdic, qui fiiit Elesa, qui fuit Gewis, a
quo Britones totam illam gentem Gewis nominant, qui ^t
Brand, qui fuit Belde, qui fuit Woden, qui fuit Frithuwald, qui
fuit Frealaf, qui fuit Frithenulf, qui fuit Geta, quem jamdudum
Pagani pro Deo venerabantur. Cujus Sedulius, poeta insignis,
mentionem faciens in Pascali carmine, ita exorsus est.

'* Cum sua Gentiles studeant figmeata poet»
Grandisonis pompare modis tragicoque boatu
Bidiculoye Getae seu qualibet arte canendi/'/ et catera.

Qui Geta fuit Cetwa, qui fiiit Beaw, qui fuit Seldwa, qui fuit
Heremod, qui fuit Itermod, qui fuit Hatra, qui fuit Wala, qui
fuit Bedwig, qui fiiit Sem, qui fuit Noe, qui fuit Lamech, qui
fuit Matusalem, qui fuit Enoch, qui f\iit Malaleel, qui fuit
Canaan, qui fiiit Enos, qui fiiit Seth, qui fuit Adam prirai
hominis. Mater vero regis Elfredi Osburg appellata est, quse
erat religiosa nimium femina nobiUsque ingenio, quam nobili-
tatem exomavit prudentia mentis. Erat quoque pater ejus
Oslac vocitatus, qui fiiit pincema Ethelwlfi regis devotus atque
fideUssimus. Ortus enim fuit de Gothis et Jutis de semine
Stuph et Wihtgar duorum fratrum.^

His sic praelibatis jam pro posse susceptum exequamur
negotium suscepti operis.

DCCCLI.

Anno Dominicse incamationis Dccc.lj, nati^dtatis Elfredi iij,
Ceorl comes pugnavit contra Danos, et Christiani victoriam de
inimicis adepti stmt. Dani quoque hiemaverunt in insula quse
vocatur Scepige, id est Insula Ovium. Eodem anno magnus

/ These are the first three lines of the Paachale Opus of Sedulius. Cf. 0pp.
Poet. Lat, Lond. 1713. ii., 1660.

^ The whole of the paragraph to this point is taken from Asser, where the
quotation from Sedulius is extended to ten lines. The genealogy, both in the
present text and in Asser, is replete with inaccuracies, which it is unnecessary to
point out in detail. A more accurate version will be found in tlie Saxon Chroni-
cle and in Florence of Worcester. Mon. Hist., p. 348., ii., p. 549.

Digiti

zed by Google

44 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

exercitus Paganorum venit cum trecentis quinquaginta navibus
in ostium Tamensis fluminis. Qui Dorobemiam^ id est Can-
tuariorum civitatem, depopulati sunt^ et Berhtulfum Merciorum
regem cum omni exercitu suo, qui ad prseliandum contra illos
venerat, in fugam verterunt. Post hsec audaciores Dani effecti,
exercitus omnis ipsorum ad Suhtrige est congregatus. Quod
audiens bellipotens Ethelwlfus rex Saxonum, congregavit et ipse
exercitum copiosum, et filius suus Ethelbaldus cum eo in loco
qui dicitur Aclea, id est, in Campo Quercus. Cumque decus
Angligense gentis armis splendesceret resultantibus, diutissime
pugnaverunt Angli cum Danis, fortiter repugnantes quia vide-
runt atrociter regem bellare ipsorum, ideo fortiores liostibus
facti sunt in bello. Cumque diutissime viriliter decertarent, et
acerrime animoseque ex utraque parte pugnatum esset, maxima
pars Paganse multitudinis funditus deleta atque occisa est, ita
ut nunquam in aliqua regione in una die ante nee post tanti
occubuerunt in morte. Christiani vero ipso die victoriam
honorifice tenuerunt, et loco funeris dominati sunt, grates red-
dentes Domino in hymnis et confessionibus.*

DCCCLII.

Anno Dominicae incamationis nccclij Ethelstanus rex et
Alchere* comes magnum Paganorum exercitum invenerunt in
Cantia in loco qui dicitur Et-Sandwic, quem ibidem, Deo
auxilium concedente, prope occiderunt, et ex navibus eorum
novem rapuerunt : caeteri per fugam terrore perculsi fugerunt.

DCCCLIII.

Anno Dominicse incamationis ncccliij, nativitatis Elfredi v,
Burhred-' Merciorum rex per nuncios deprecatus est Ethelwlfum,
Occidentalium Saxonum regem, ut ei auxilium conferret, quo
mediterraneos Brittones, qui inter Merciam et mare occidentale
habitabant, dominio suo subdere posset, qui contra eum fre-
quenter reluctabantur. Rex autem Ethelwlf, legatione ejus
accepta, exercitum movit, stipendia* distribuit, cum Burhredo
rege intrepidus ad bellum exiit. Mox ut ingressus est ad
gentem illam devastandam, cepit, occidit, subdiditque regi
Burhredo, qui gratias agens dimisit eum cum gaudio ad propria
remeare. Eodem anno Ethelwlfus rex filium suum Elfredum,
cum magno nobilium militum agmine constipatum, Romam

* This section is from Asser.

' Asser, from whom this section is also taken, writes the name Ealhere.
i This paragraph is from Asser, who writes this name Burgred.

* Vel spolia interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REGUM. 45

transmisit. Quo tempore beatus papa Leo Apostolicse sedi
praeerat ; qui prsefatum infantem ordmans unxit in regem^ et in
filium adoptionis sibimet accipiens confirmavit, et ad patriam
atque ad patrem cum benedictione Sancti Petri Apostoli direxit.
Ea tempestate Alchere comes et Wada cum Cantuariis et Suth-
rigiis contra Paganorum exercitum duriter pugnavit in insula
quse Saxonica lingua Tened dicitur^ Britannico sermone Ruim
appellatur. Primitus Christiani victoriam habuerunt^ sed^ pro-
longato diu praslio^ ex utraque parte plurimi corruerunt, mul-
tique in flumine suffocati sunt et occisi^ inedicibilis multitudo.
Duces vero praedicti ambo ibidem occubuerunt pro gentis suae
liberatione. Ethelwlfus rex gloriosae potestatis ipso anno post
festivitatem sanctse resurrectionis Christie filiam suam Burhredo
regi Merciorum tradidit cum magna gloria, ut regibus mos est,
in villa quae dicitur Et-Cippanhama, quo nuptiis peractis reginae
praecepit nominis dignitatem.

DCCCLIV.

Anno Dominicae incamationis Dccc.liiij Wlfhere archi-
episcopus pallium suscepit, et Eardulf suscepit episcopatum
Lindisfamensem.

DCCCLV.

Anno Dccc.lv, nativitatis praefati regis vij, Paganorum exer-
citus tota hieme in insula Scepige hiemaverunt. Quo tempore
Ethelwlfus rex decimavit totum regni sui imperium pro redemp-
tione animae suae et antecessorum suorum. Ipso vero anno cum
magno honore ad limina principis Apostolorum profectus est,
habens secum Elfredum, eo quod ilium magis diligeret quam
caeteros. Susceptus est rex Anglonmi ab Apostolico viro
decenter: quo moratus est anno integro, orationibus et ele-
mosinis insistens diligenter. Eo quoque ad patriam revertente,
filio suo Ethelbaldo et Scirbumensi Ealhastano episcopo et plu-
rimis aliis perosus erat. Vixit ergo Ethelwlfus rex clemen-
tissimus annis duobus postquam Romuleas adire sedes cepit.
Qui inter alia praesentis vitae bona et studia regalis operis, de
suo transitu praemeditatus est, ne filii sui post obitum suae vitae
disceptarent, epistolam satis eleganti compositione composuit,
quae omnia quae sui juris erant distribuit. Per omnem haeredi-
tatem suae terrae semper in decem mansis imum pauperem aut
indigenam vel peregrinum cibo et potu sive vestimento jussit
adjuvari vel pasci, pro se et pro onmibus successoribus suis.
Romam quoque pro redemptione animae suae trescentas man-
cusas' portari praecepit, centum ad limina Sancti Petri spe-

' Mancusa in te continet triginia detMrios, in the margin.

Digiti

zed by Google

46 SYHEONIS DUNELMEN8IS

cialiter ad emendum oleum, et centum ad honorem Sancti
Pauli, centum universali papse Apostolico. Defuncto igitur
Ethelulfo rege glorioso, filius ejus Ethelbald contra Jesu Christ i
interdictum et Christianorum traditionem, ac contra omnium
Paganorum consuetudinem thorum patris sui ascendens, Ju-
ditham, Karoli Francorum regis filiam, cum magna infamia in
matrimonium duxit, effraenisque duobus et dimidio annis Occi-
dentalium Saxonum post nobilissimi patris sui obitum imperii
gubernacula rexit.*

DCCCLX.

Anno Dccc.lx, nativitatis Elfiredi clitonis insignis xij, Ethel-
bald defunctus est atque in Scirebmma sepultus. Quo ablato e
sfficulo, Ethelbyrht ipsius frater has provincias suo regno ad-
junxit, hoc est Cantiam et Suthrigam, Suthsexam quoque cum
omnibus villis et territoriis, ut justum erat. In ipsius quoque
regni statu magnus Paganorum exercitus de mari adveniens
Wintoniam civitatem hostiliter invadens depopulatus est.
Exercitus vero praedictus cum reverteretur cum ingenti prseda
ad naves, Osric, dignissimus dux Hantunnensium, cum suis
populis advenit, et Ethelwlf comes insignis cum Bearrocensibus
viriliter occurrit cum immenso exercitu, consertoque prselio
Pagani passim trucidantur ab Anglis suffultis a spiritibus
angelicis. Cumque diutius hostes dirissimi stare nequirent prse
vulneribus, cadebat crudeliter perplurima multitudo, alii per
latibula densarum veprium se abdentes, nonnulli muliebriter
fugam arripientes. Angli vero loco funeris fortuna arridente
dominati sunt. Ethelbyrht itaque rex quinque annis regnum
sibi commissum pacifice et amabiliter atque honorabiliter guber-
navit ; qui cum magno suorum principum, episcoporum, omnium-
que populorum dolore viam universitatis adiit, relinquens terreni
regni monarchiam alterius coepit esse particeps. Sepultus est
igitur juxta fratrem suum in Scirebuman, quo expectat con-
solationem futuree resurrectionis."

DCCCLXIV.

Anno Dccc.lxiiij Pagani hiemaverunt in insula quae appellatur
Tened, quae circumdatur undique maris flumine. Qui firmum
cum Cantuariis pepigenmt foedus, quibus Cantuarii pecuniam
pro foedere servato reddere promiserunt. Interea tamen Dani
vulpino more noctu clam castris erumpentes, foedereque dirupto,

"• The events here recorded under the year 856, but which really occupied
that and the four following years, are taken Yrom Asser.
» Wholly firom Asser.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 47

et promissionem pecuniae spementes, panels diebns extitemnt
qnieti. Sed, o nefas I totam orientalem plagam Cantise gentis
depopnlati snnt. Sciebant raajorem peenniam se furtiva praeda
quam paee adeptnros, quod et faetnni est.*'

DCCCLXVI.

Seqnenti vero anno, hoc est Dccc.lxyj, nativitatis autem
Elfredi xviij, Ethelred, frater Ethelbyrti regis, Occidentalium
Saxonum regni gubernacula suscepit. Eodem anno magna
Paganorum classis de Danubia Britannise fines introiit, et sic ad
regnura Orientalium Anglorum, quod Saxonico dicitur eloqnio
East-Engle, hiemavit, ibique ipse copiosus exercitus equestris
factus est, equitantes et discurrentes hac iliac, prsedam diri-
pientes cnormem, non parcentes viris, vel feminis, vel viduis, nee
virginibus.

His diebus Elfredus clito jugi ineditatione coepit Divinis
imbui doctrinis, qui miro patris matrisque amore supra omnes
fratres suos ab ipsis diligebatur cunabulis. Crescente denique
iUo corpore in puerili aetate, forma caeteris suis fratribus decen-
tior videbatur, vultuque insignis renitebat et verbis refulsit
egregiis. Cervino quoque desiderio aestuabat sui cordis pene-
tralia suffundi, et thalamum pectoris sacris Uteris imbui. Sed,
pro dolor ! parentum ac nutritorura incuria illiteratus permansit
usque ad duodecimum suae aetatis annum. Saxonica quoque
poemata gloriosus adolescens et futurus rex die noctuque discere
studuit, eratque docilis, in arte venatoria industris, in omni
peritia incomparabilis. Cum ergo quadam die ejus dignissima
genitrix sibi et fratribus suis quendam Saxonicum poematicae
artis librum ostenderet, ait eis, " Quisquis, carissimi filii, ves-
trum istum potuerit codicem citius discere, dabo ei ipsum.''
At ille, Divina inspiratione instinctus, et pulchritudine prin-
cipalis literae exhilaratus, ita matri respondit. '^ Verene," sic
ait matri suae, ^^dabis?^^ Ad haec ilia arridens et gaudens
atque affirmans, '^Dabo,'' inquit, '^dabo.'' Mox autem tulit
librum de manu suae genitricis, magistrum adiit, libellum os-
tendit, et legit praeceptore ostendente. Post spatium non longi
temporis venit ante praesentiam dilectae matris, librumque me-
moriter recitavit. Ipsa vero grates immensas reddit Salvatoris
gratiae, agnoscens gratiam Dei esse in mente juvenis. Post
haec inflammatus Divini amoris desiderio psalmos perplurimos,
cursumque diurnum, id est celebrationes horarum, didicit ipse
devotus, quos in uno volumine congregatos die noctuque in sinu
suo inseparabiliter portabat. O felix hominum genus ! O rex

• From AsBer.

Digiti

zed by Google

48 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

prudens I gestas Gestantem, sapientise claves vehis ; sapientiam
diligis^ sapiens eris, fadens judicium et jusiitiam in terris.^ O
clerici, attendite et videte regem in sinu librum deferre die
noctuque ; vos vero nee legem Dei scitis nee scire vultis. Pne-
cipue idem, Tex factus, lugebat filium suum, id est animum,
quod liberalibus non ftierat artibus instructus,*

DCCCLXVII.

Anno Dccc.lxvij, nativitatis Elfredi regis xix, prsedictus
Paganorum exercitus de Orientalibns Anglis ad Eboracam civi-
tatem migravit, quae in aquilonali ripa Humbrensis fluminis
sita est. Eodem tempore maxima inter Northanhymbrorum
populos discordia erat succensa, et apte, quia qui odium diligit
odium inveniet. His diebus Northanhymbrorum gens legi-
timum suae gentis regem, Osbryht vocitatum onomate, de regno
hosjtiliter expulerunt, et tyrannum quendam nomine Alia super
apicem regui nonstituerunt ; venientibus super regnum Paganis,
consilio Divino et optimatum adminiculo discordia ilia sedata
est. Rex vero Osbryht et Alia, adunatis viribus, congregatoque
exercitu, Eboracum adeunt oppidum. Quibus advenientibus
classica multitudo confestim Aigam arripiunt; quorum fugam
et pavorem Christiani cernentes, fortiores ipsis inventi sunt.
Pugnatum est satis crudeliter ex utraque parte, quo ambo reges
occubuenmt. Reliqui vero qui evaserunt pacem cum Danis
pepigerunt.

Ipso autem anno Ealhstan, Scirebumensis ecclesise episcopus,
viam et vitam deseruit temporalis saeculi, postquam episcopatum
per annos quinquaginta honorabiliter rexerat : qui in pace eccle-
siae requiescit, sepultus decenter in sede sui episcopatus/

DCCCLXVIII.

Anno Dccc.lxviij, Elfredi regis xx, uxorem accepit de Mercia,
nobilem scilicet- genere, filiam Ethelredi Gainorum comitis, qui
cognominabatur ab Anglis Mucel, eo quod erat corpore magnus
et prudentia grandaevus. Ea tempestate praedictus Paganorum
exercitus Northanhymbros reliquit, Snotingaham pessimo ad-
ventu visitavit et adiit, quae civitas Britannico sermone Tiguoco-
bauC interpretatur, Latina interpretatione Speluncarum Domus
dicitur. Quo in loco hospites insidiosi eodem anno hiemavere,
quorum adventus omnibus populis satis erat ingratus. Audiens

p Jer. Xxiii. 5. ♦ Asser. »' Asser.

• This word, written in the MS. Tignocebanc, is corrected, and ite signifi-
cance restored from the text of Asser.

Digiti

zed by Google

HI8TORIA REOUM. 49

autem eorum adventum armipotens rex Merciorum, Burhred
appellatus^ et omnes optimates^ consilium habuit cum suis
comitibus et commilitonibus et omni populo sibi subjecto, qua-
liter inimicoB bellica virtute exuperaret sive de regno expelleret.
Direxit et nuncios veloci cursu ad Elfredum insignissimse virtutis
virum, et ad Ethelredum fratrem ejus, ut ei fratemum ostende-
rent adminiculum quo possent victrici fortitudine eos debellare.
Quod ipsi, quasi intrepid! leones, agere non distiderunt. Time
incitu3 Elfredus rapidis coepit praceptis exercitum congregare,
illud corde tenus recordans. ^'Nunquam dives agit qui trepidus
gemens sese credit egentem/' Nequaquam potens vir agit quod
desiderat qui trepidus constat, et qui se putat egentem, id est
miserum, si agat quod optat viriliter decertando. Frater ejus,
simili succensus furore, usque ad Snotingaham perveniunt parati
adversus temptamina stare. Pagani vero munitione arcis mimiti
bellum promittunt, acies struunt, numerosum exercitum osten-
dunt, sed tremebundi Claris cernentes visibus Christianum
populum in centenis et millenis millibus adversariis resistere,
sacris ducibus exhortantibus. Tandem per gratiam Omnipoten-
tis Domini cessavit ventus turbinis, sedata sunt corda iniquorum,
pacem rogantes et foedus a Christianis, ac si ipsi tali, propitio
Christo, mente exorarent,

** Bapidos, Bector, oomprime fluotus,
Et quo cselum regis immensum
Firma stabiles fa^iere terras."'

Facta est inter reges et Paganos pax, et segregati ab invicem,
sicut oves ab hte£s sequestrantur.^

DCCCLXIX.

Anno Dccc.lxix, setatis vero Elfredi xxj, pnefatus exercitus
rursum ad gentem Northanhymbrorum profectus est, ibique
anno integro permansit*' debacchans et insaniens, occidens et
perdens perplurimos viros ac mulieres.

DCCCLXX.

Sequenti vero anno dum soils jubar mundi perlustraret
orbes, et annus advenisset dccc.Ixx ab incarnatipne Domini,

• Boethius, i., 46-8.

' 8. Matt. XXV. 32.

The fik;ts here detailed are all fh)m Asser, but the narrative is spun out with
verbiage and quotations, which are not in the original.

» Up to this point is Asser's ; the remainder, apparently, an unauthorized
addition.

E

Digiti

zed by Google

50 KrHSOKft JSTKEUSBKKB'

tone ref ulfiit teoopus gm* TTHrpiL tck T icrwi u iym jirinma lufaoH
fffifititff l>iuKn*ttin T«rD f am cT ii B^ iimxiinido. d, lit ita diciin,
leici<>aum cateme oan^repttat flmzt, isa ut nmha Tidearsitiir millia
ufforep et neat de mille m ripma nnnaadae excrFTUBait. P^-
veuit debitic per Merdam in Oneaastaict Angk^s et in cmtate que
dicitur Theouird intrepidiu hyrmnit. Bck aBten Ejidmuidiis
ipnui temporibu* regosvit taper oouoa rcpn Orientmlhni An^lo-
ruitii vir tancttu et jtutas, neat finis ejiis fiucdaniK vits pro-
bnvit evcnittu. Eodem vero anno rex pnedictes oontim ipsmn
c^xt^rcMtum atrocitcr et virUiter com sios po^aarit. Sed quia
n)i«oriiU)rN Dcms eum praeacivit per martyiii oorooam ad criiOEtis
tflorittt (U)ronam porvenire, ibidem gloriooe oocaboit. De cvgua
pmtnioiUM bonoro libet aliqua hiatorise nostre inserere, nt sdant
ol M^uiwioiuU (ilii hominum quam terribilia est Chnstns fifius
IVi iu iHnmiliitt honunum, et (}uam glorioeo trimnpho ex(»iiat
ilu^M luo |miwii)iUH titulo excruciat, ut illud impleatur^ Nam coro-
•Mhtr yMM Hhi haiii$Hf ctrtaverit^ Rex autem Eadmundus
uu)HHiuu^ Orit^ntulium Anglorum suscepit deTotua, quod et
U'uuU ilt'vh'H t\irti |H)teuti(e, Doum Omnipotentem semper ado-
muA «^\' K^^^^'irt^'^^^^ l^> omnibus bonis suis quibus nsos fuerat.
• K\hU^w huuo quo rt^x et martyr insignis per coronam martjrii
«^)^^ll\A^ folioitntiM gaudia subiit^ Ceolnoth, archiepiscopus Doro-
^^^vum^ oi\itttti*» viam veritatis adiit: qui in eadem civitate est

DCCCLXXI.

Anuu l\munic» iucamationis nccc.lxx^, nativitatis Elfredi
^K^u^i iv^i* SAxouum xxy, exosie memonce Paganorum exer-
cUus* i>viinUttUMi Angli>a deseruit: qui regnum Occidentalium
Sttwuwuu Hvliit. M^niinm ad viUam regiam quae dicitur Et Re-
vhu«\u\u iu meriiliauam l^mensis fluminis ripam, in ilia plaga
\\\\>t^ \\\\\\K^\\\\»Xw 9kh inoolia ipsius patriae Bearroc-scire. Tertio
\\^i\i ilio i|Uo ihi advouoruut inimici Anglorum, comites eorum
vnuu lUtiK^^^ umltituiliue iu parte iUius fluminis equitaverunt,
luWiUmqvio iuuueuaw multitudinis acceperunt. Quidam autem
*^\ i)bii« Yttlhuu iutt^r Tameuse et Kenetan flumina facere studu-
\>x\\\\i \ *tHl ixniailium eorum et opus Danorum dissipatum est
jnn* HUxiUuiu awgt^Uu^um, ut impleretur in eis illud scolastici;

** Ou«mvi!»x«ie TjtIo superbit ostro,
1 Wet t)t iuve»a [oaput] lapillu,
1uyU\w Imuea omuibus poUet."'

• )ft Tiw. U. 5.

• ThU Jkx^uftl U «hogeib«r ftxaa Aiie^r, but is bere amplified to thrice its
urigiua) bulk.

• i-Vow lUH^ihius tie Conaol, iii., 1-3, 7-8, with some yiuiations.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. 51

Et aliud :

" Quis illos i^tur putet beatos,
Quo6 misen tribuunt, honores?"

Cumque perversi raptores viriliter operibos desudarent^ advenit
protinus Ethelwlf, Bearrocensis regionis incliti vigoris dux, cum
suis agminibus centuriatus, et trilicis toracis circumdatus. Cer-
nens autem multitudinem barbarorum princeps Christianorum
populorum, dixit suis, '^Horum numerosus est exercitus, sed
tamen est spemendus. Qui si aliquando contra nos aciem
struens valentior incubuerit, noster quidam dux, qui Christus
est, fortior illis est. Obviant denique Christiani Danis confi-
dentes in tuitione Christi nominis,^^ Dux prsefatus suos hortatur
prsecipue ut resisterent adversariis, constitutus cum suis inclitis
legionibus in loco qui appellatur Englafeld. Ubi dimicatam est
satis atroci bello, quo ex utraque parte ceciderunt vulnerati
miilti et occubuerunt. Occubuit ibidem quidam princeps Dano-
rum cum magna multitudine sui exercitus ; cseteris fuga elapsis,
Christiani victorise palmam adepti sunt, et loco funeris dominati
sunt.

His ita peractis, post, bis binis dierum curriculis expletis^
rex prsepotens Etheredus ac frater ejus Elfred, adunatis exerci-
tibus copiosis, ut regum est potestas et virtus, ad Beadingum
venerunt, desiderantes aut gloriose vivere in regno, aut in bello
occambere pro Christo. Cumque armipotens rex Ethelred cum
fratre dilectissimo ad portam arcis pervenissent, csedendo et
prostemendo hostes ante et retro, Pagani e contra caedebant
hostica rabie resistentes. Sed heu, pro dolor ! victoriam eo die
inimici Anglorum assumebant. ^thelwlfus, quoque, Bearro-
censis, qui prius ut leo fremuit in bello, tunc cum cseteris fide-
libus occubuit in Christo. Quo dolore et verecundia Anglorum
populus commotus, auxilium implorabant angelorum, ut eis
dignarentur impendere adminiculum Divini adjutorii. Iterum
enimvero post quatuor dies contra prsefatos inimicos exercitum
commovent, arma arripimit, statuunt legiones in loco qui dicitur
Ecscesdun, quod Latine Mons Fraxini potest reverenter inter-
pretari. Ibi autem totis viribus et plena voluntate ad prffilium
prodeunt viri famosi ad bella fortissimi.

Dani quoque, ut sunt astuti, in duas se turmas dividentes,
viriliter pugnare cum suis. Habebant et ipsi duos reges mul-
tosque duces, qui, cautaratione utentes, mediam partem exercitus
duobus regibus concedebant, dimidiam vero omnibus ducibus.
Quod AngU cementes constituunt et ipsi duas turmas, et ma-
chinas, et machinatorum propugnacida. iElfred autem rex
promptissime cum suis legionibus procedit ad bellum, sciens

£2

Digiti

zed by Google

52 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

proculdubio non in multitudiiie hominam affore victoriam, sed
Dei in miseratione et misericordia. Rex, quoque, Ethelred in
tentorio erat in oratione constitutus, missam et quae Dei sunt
8ollicit« audiendo. Quae sancta mysteria regi et Christiauo
populo multum proficiebant, uti in sequentibus ostendetur.

Decreverant ergo Christiani populi et Angli devotissime
audacter committere contra inimicos bellum, et, ut Ethelred rex,
fortissimus principum, contra legiones dimicaret cum suis
myriadis, unus videlicet rex Anglorum contra duos Danorum.
-Alfred vero rex cum suis ducibus et commilitonibus, satrapis
et populis, debuit contra omnes Paganorum duces belli sortem
sumere, ut decretum est. Quibus res publica utrisque regibus
et populis sat satis bene complacuit. Quibus ita firmiter ab
utraque parte dispositis, cum rex Ethelred in oratione diutius
moraretur, et Pagani parati ad locum diri certaminis citius
advenissent, Elfred, tunc secundus in regno, non potuit hostiles
diutius acies suflferre, nisi eos aut bello superaret aut morte.
Repente vero consternatus animo irruit super aggregatas multi-
tudines Danorum cum sacris agminibus Anglorum : venit autem
rex praecinctus armis et orationibus, qui intuitus exercitum
fratris satis eleganter esse ordinatum, quasi Judas bellicosus
processit ad bellum. Dimicatum est virili intentione ab utris-
que partibus, quo in loco ceciderunt quinquageni et centeni
necnon milleni. Qui pro patriis legibus et patria ceciderunt,
perducti sunt, ut credi libet, ad patriam aeternse felicitatis.
-Alii vero -ud eum perducti sunt, de quo dictum est, '' Ipse est
caput omnis inj ustitiae/^ Reges autem non solum verbis populum
constantem hortabantur, verum etiam armis hostes bellica virtute
prostemebant." Tandem Dani, videntes suorum corruisse socio-
rum agmina, turbati sunt, admirati sunt, commoti sunt, timor-
que immensus apprehendit eos. Erant enim Divino percuki
Dani timore infra cordis cubicula, impetus Anglorum diutius
non ferentes in ipso concilio. Qui opprobriosam arripientes
fugam, laxatis gladiiB dextras dederunt, pacemque petierunt.
Extendentes reges gladios vix sedaverunt populum beUicantem.
Fugenmt hac Ulac ignobile vulgus, quos per totius diei horas
Angligenus persecutus est populus. Multa millia prostrata
sunt in ilia die ; quorum interitum pii reges cementes, gloriam
dixerunt Deo immensam Qui eis talem ipso die contulit victories
palmam. Cecidit quoque ibi Bergsecgy rex et hi duces cum eo,
dux Sidroc veteranus comes, de quo illud aptatur. Inveterate
dierum malorum,* Corruit ibidem dux Sidroc junior, atque
Osbem dux militiae, duxque Frana, duxque Harald cum suis

' — Asser. • Daniel xiii. 52.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REGUM. 53

agminibus; qui latam et spatiosam viam arripientes descendc-
runt in profandum laci. Viam disciplirue nescierunt, nee intel-
lexerunt semitas ejus : a facie illorum longe facta est,*

Bello peracto glorioso, reges et omnis populus immense
repletus est tripudio, videntes Danorum fugam et Anglorum
eonstantiam. Post quatuordeeim dierum excursum, rex Ethelred
prsestantissimus^ ignorans annum jubilei habere remissionem,
adjutus fidelissimo auxilio fratris sui^ coadunavit exercitum^
congregavit spolia^ divisitque arma et dona perplurima suis
commilitonibus. Sciebant pro certo ipsi principes populorum
beatas fore respublicas, si eas vel studiosi sapientise regerent,
vel si earum rectores studere sapientiae contigisset. Con-
gregati sunt rursum ad bellum Angli atque Dani, quibus cum
durissimum esset illatum robur^ Pagani victoriam prope assump-
serunt.

Eodem vero anno rex Ethelred, plenus aetate et perfectus in
bonitate, post perpetrationem insignium bellorum, futurse vitae
et perpetui regni felicitatem coepit videre cum Bege sseculorum
in terra viventium. Subtracto ab hoc sseculo rege prsedicto,
mox Elfredus a ducibus et a prsesulibus totius gentis eligitur, et
non solum ab ipsis verum etiam ab omni populo adoratur ut ei^
prseesset ad faciendam vindictam in nationibus, increpationes in
papulis? Adepto regni gubemaculo totius gentis semper belli-
cosus refulsit, et victor in omnibus bellis, fortuna arridente
Christoque faciente. Rebellavit contra eum prsedictus exercitus
satis acerrime, qui Anglorum intuentes austeritatem, et suam
cognoscentes imbecillitatem, terga in fugam verterunt. Sed,
proh dolor ! per audacitatem persequentium reversi, rursum ad
prselium sunt provocati, capientes victorise munus, et loco
fimeris sunt dominati. Ipso quoque anno Saxones cum eisdem
Paganis pacis concordiam pepigerunt, ea ratione ut ab eis dis-
cederent/

DCCCLZXII.

Anno Dominic® incamationis Dccc.lxxij, nativitatis Elfredi
regis xxiij, pnefatus Paganorum exercitus Londoniam adiit,
ibique hiemavit ; cum quo Mercii pacem pepigenmt/

DCCCLXXIII.

Anno Dccc Jxxiij, nativitatis autem Elfredi regis Anglorum*
xxiiij, ssepe-memoratus exercitus Londoniam deserens, ad

• Baruch, iii., 20, 21. * Psalm cxlix. 7.
' All this is taken from Asser, but is very diffusel^^ paraphrased.

* titular « Thin mrnrH ia infArlinivl

Asser. * This word is interlined.

Digiti

zed by Google

54 8YMEONI8 DUNELMENSIS

Northanhymbromm regionem profectus est^ ibique hiemavit^
cum quo iterum Mercii pacem pepigerunt/

DCCCLXXIV.

Anno Dominicse incarnationis Dccc.kxiiij, nativitatis autem
Elfredi regis Anglorum xxv, supra-memoratus exercitus Lin-
dissem provinciam deseruit, Merciam adiit^ et in Hripadun
hiemavit. Burhredum quoque, Merciorum regem, de regno
depulerunt, et ad Romam exire eompulerunt xxij regni sui
anno. Qui^ postquam Romam adierat^ non diu vixit saeculo^
quoniam pervenit ad Eum Qui est vera vita^ sepultusque hono-
rifice est in ecclesia Sanetae Mariae genitricisque Domini nostri
Jesu Christi, semper virginis, expectans Ejus adventum secun-
dum^ quando bonis justa praemia largiter concedit^ malis dira
dispensat supplicia. Dani quoque^ post hujus expulsionem,
regnum Merciorum suo dominio subdiderunt. Commendave-
runt illud cuidam militi ipsius gentis, nomine Ceolwlfo, ea
ratione ut, quando vellent, rursum absque dolo, absque malo
haberent.

DCCCLXXV.

Anno Domiuicse incarnationis dccc.Ixxv^ nativitatis autem
Elfredi regis xxvj, praedictus exercitus Repadun deseruit^ sese-
que in duas partes divisit. Una pars cum Haldene ad regionem
Northanhymbrorum secessit, et earn vastavit/ et hiemavit juxta
flumen (mod dicitur Tine^ et totam gentem suo dominatui sub-
didit, et Pictos atque Stretduccenses depopulati sunt.

Eardulfus episcopus et abbas Eadredus de Lindisfamensi
insula corpus Sancti Cuthberti tollentes^ per ix annos ante
faciem barbarorum de loco ad locum fugientes^ cum illo the-
sauro discurrerunt. Altera quoque pars ipsius dassis cum
Outthrum et Oscytel et Amund, regibus Paganorum, ad locum
qui dicitur Grantabric pervenit, ibique hyemavit. Rex vero
Elfred, navali proelio confortatus, sex naves invenit in mari,
cum quibus fortiter debellans, imam cepit; caeteri fugerunt
timore perculsi.'

DCCCLXXVI.

Anno Dominican incarnationis Dccc.lxxvj, nativitatis autem
Elfiredi regis xxvijj, praefittus exercitus nocte de Grantabric
cxiens, castellum quod dicitur Werfaam intravit. Quorum
subitum adventum rex Saxonum praenoecens, fcedus cum eis

• Awer.

/ This and the two preceding words tre inteiiine«tion5.

» A5B«er.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA RBOUM. * 55

pepigit, ea conditione ut ab ejus regno discederent, obsides
accipiendo. Ipsi vero, more solito obsides et juramenta non
servantes, nocte quadam, foedere dinipto, ad Exancestriam di-
verterunt, quod Brittanniee dicitur Cairwisc, Latine^ Civitas
Aquarum.*

BCCCLXIVII.

Anno Dominiese ineamationis Dccc.lxxvij, nativitatis autem
Elfredi xxvij, exercitus ipse nefandus Exancester dereliquit,
Cippanham regiam villam adiit, ibique hiemavit. JElfred vero
rex his diebus magnas sustinuit tribulationes et inquietam vitam
agebat.* Rex Elfredus, apto confortatus oraculo per Sanctum
Cuthbertum, contra Danos pugnavit, et sic, quo ipse Sanctus
jusserat tempore et loco, victoria potitus est, semperque dein-
ceps hostibus terribilis et invincibilis erat, Sanctumque Cuth-
bertum prsecipue honori habuerat.-' Qualiter hostes vicerit
paulo post hie legitur.

Eodem denique anno Inguar et Healfdene cum bis denis ac
ternis navibus, de Demetica regione, in qua hiemaverant, egressi
ut lupi feroces, post multas ibi Christianorum strages patratas,
post combustiones coenobiorum, ad Domnaniam enavigaverunt,
et ibi a regis ministris fortissimis cum mille ducentis viris occisi
sunt ante arcem Cynwith,* quia in eadem arce perpltuimi regis
famuli, ut dictum est, se concluserant causa refugii. Rex autem
Elfred, in Domino Deo confisus, cum paucis agminibus stipatus,
fecit arcem in loco qui appellatur Ethelingalge, in quo habitans
cum suis commilitonibus hostes frequenter infatigabiliter con-
trivit ab arce. Hoc egit tempore resurrectionis Domini nostri
Jesu Christi. Qui egressus ab arce, viribusque susceptis, post,
septem videlicet septimanis dierum et monade, hoc est quinqua-
ginta diebus suppletis, venit ad petram Ecgberti, quae est in
orientali parte saltus qui Anglico eloquio dicitur Mucelwudu,'
Latine vero Magna Silva, Britannico more Coitmawr. Ibi ergo
obviaverunt regi dilectissimo omnes accolse Sumortunenses ac
Wiltunenses, necnon Huntunenses, visoque laetati sunt immenso
cordis tripudio, quasi redivivum ipsum suscipientes. Post tcr-

* Asser. ' vel dueehat interUned.

i This reference to the protection afforded by St. Cuthbert to King Alfred is
not in Asser. See Symeon's History of the Church of Durham, book ii., c. 10.

* Cynuit — Asser.

' Mucelwudu is written in the MS. Muoelpurlu, the scribe having fallen into
the general error of confounding the Gothic m with the letter p. This mistake
is complicated by the d having been written so as to resemble the letters r L
There is no doubt as to the name really intended as it occurs both in Asser, and
in the " Recapitulation " in the present compilation. Coit-Maur, again, by the
same confusion of vo and p, has been written Coit-Mapur.

Digiti

zed by Google

56 * STMEONIS DUNBLMENSIS

tmm vero diem venit cum immenso exercitu ad locum qui dicitur
Ederderandun," quo juxta immensas Paganorum phalanges in-
yenit paratas cum densa multitudine ad bellum. Exorto solis
jubare limpidissimo, rex et omne decus suae plebis induerunt se
bellicis omatibus, scilicet trilici toraca fidei, spei, charitatisque
Dei. Hi exurgentes a solo audacter provocabant incelebres ad
bellum, de dementia Conditoris sperantes securi, ac vallo muniti
astantis regis, cujus vultus ut angeli splendentis refulsit. Com-
miserunt ergo bellum per longa tempora diei utrique populi,
quorum voces et collisiones armorum per longa terrarum spatia
audita sunt. ^

Cemens igitur Speculator insignis desuper penetral Sui
terreni regis desiderium, concessit ei angelicse potestatis suffra-
gium. Is denique potitus victoria hostes suos prostravit, gratias
reddens summo Salvatori cum cordis Isetitia. Cumque ibidem
rex cum suis legionibus arrideret, inimici qui remanserant
ipsius magnis ejrdatibus deflerent, ob famis et frigoris aiisteri-

gm atque tanti regis timorem, rogant pacis clementiam qui
eam semper impugnabant. Promittunt obsides, et juramenta
in dextris extendunt. Auscultans hsec omnia rex, suatim
motus dementia concedit cuncta petita. Rex vero ipsorum,
Guttbrum onomate, Christianum se velle fore testatus est : qui
sub manu piissimi regis in baptismatis purgatione regaliter sus-
sceptus est. Tinctns est idem Guderum baptismate salutis
cum aliis viris electis xxx, quern rex Saxonum in filium adop-
tionis accepit. Qui, postquam baptizatus est, duodenis noctibus
cum ipso mansit in magna gloria ; cui Spiritualis Pater multa et
inedicibilia largitus est dona, ac omnibus qui Christianitatis
fidem perceperunt.*

DCCCLXXIX.

Anno Dominicse incamationis Dccc.lxxix., nativitatis Elfredi
regis xxviij, prsedictus Paganorum exercitus de Cippanham, ut
promiserat, consurgens Cirencestre adiit, quae Britannico appel-
latur elogio Cairceri, ibique per unius anni cursum mansit.
Ipso quoque anno immensus venit Paganorum exerdtus de
ultramarinis climatibus in Tamensi fluvio: qui adimatus est
supradicto cuneo, complices effecti, quod pravorum est. Eclypsis
inter nonam et vesperam facta est eodem anno.''

•" Ethandum — Asser.

" With the exception indicated above, all these details are from Asser, but
placed by him in the preceding year.
• As8er.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REGUM. 57

DCCCLXXX.

Anno Dominicee incamationis dccc.Ixxx, nativitatis autem
Elfredi regis gloriosi xxix, ssepe-memoratus Paganorum exerci-
tus a Cirencestre egressus ad Orientales accessit Anglos ;' ipsam
regionem dividentes inhabitare coepenmt. Pagani qui in
Fulanhame hiemaverant^ Britannicam deseruerunt insulam^
Franciamque visitare coepenmt pessima agnitione, quo uno
anno permansenint.^

DCCCLXXXI.

Anno Dominiese incamationis nccclxxxj^ nativitatis autem
Elfredi regis xxx, prsefatus exercitus equis ascensis in Francorum
finibus devenit, quod mirabile videri potest quod visibiles hostes
contra tarn fortem bellicosumque populum auderent insurgere.
At tunc feroces Franci invicta fortitudine a castellis, et oppidis^
et civitatibus atque turribus viriliter progredientes, more leonum
succensi simt ira, videntes nefarias sceleratorum potestates
emergere, gaudio Isetitiaque exultare malos, jacere bonos terrore
prostratos, innocuos flere, nocentes exullare. Inito consilio
prudenti audaces Franci bellum iniere durissimum cum Pa-
ganis. Finito prselio Franci cum triumpho reversi sunt. Pagani
equis acquisitis hac iliac equitabant/ His diebus plurima in
eadem gente monasteria concussa sunt ac desolata. Nam et
fratres coenobii sanctissimi Benedicti^ ipsius reliquias a tumulo
quo locata fuerant immensa pulcliritudine secum auferentes,
hac iliac discurrebant.

DCCCLXXXII.

Anno Dominiese incamationis nccc.lxxxij^ nativitatis autem
Elfredi gloriosi regis xxxj, Paganorum exercitus suas naves per
flumen quod dicitur Mese in Francigense gentis regionem per-
traxit, et ibi hiemavit uno anno. Eodem denique anno^ Elfred
rex Saxonum^ audacissimus ducum, navali proelio suflFultus,
contra Paganicas naves in mari congressus est. Ex quibus ipse
equilocus duas potenti virtute naves exuperavit, occisis omnibus
qui in eis erant. His exuperatis principum princeps grates
reddidit dignas sospitatis Auctori. Quid deinde gestum sit
referre libet. Principes duarum navium post haec cum omni-
bus sociis valde vulneravit, qui, depositis enerviter armis,
curvis poplitibus precibusque supplicibus dedere se regi magno,
quamdiu scintillula vitalis caloris eis arrideret.

' Aq interlineation. ♦ Asser.

' From Asser up to this point.

Digiti

zed by Google

58 SYMEONIS DUNELMEN8IS

DCCCLXXXIII.

Sequent! anno^ hoc est Dccc.lxxxiij, nativitatis vero Elfiredi
famosissimi regis xxxij^ ipse nee nominandus exercitas naves
snas per flumen quod appellatur Scald pertraxit, ibique uno
mansit anno/

Gxithred ex servo factus est rex, et sedes episcopalis in
Cunkecestra restauratur/

DCCCLXXXIV.

Anno Dominicse incarnationis Dccc.lxxxiiij, nativitatis deni-
que Elfredi famosissimi regis xxxiij, indignissimus exercitus in
duas se turmas segregavit. Una quidem in orientalem Fran-
ciam porrexit^ altera ad Britanniam veniens Cantiam adiit quse
Rofecestrer dicitur. Ante hujus portam castellum Pagani
fecerunt, nee tamen civitatem expugnare potuerunt, quia cives
illius civitatis se viriliter defenderunt, quoadusque defensor
totius regni, Elfred rex, cum magno exercitu supervenit. Adve-
niente subito rege, ad naves suas Dani confestim confugiunt
concussi terrore, relicta sua arce et equis quos de Prancia secum
adduxerant, necnon captivis quos de Francia de eadem gente
ceperant.

Eodem tempore et anno ipse armipotens rex classem suam
de Cantia plenam bellatoribus in Orientales direxit Anglos.
Cumque ad ostium Sture fluminis adveniret, confestim tre-
decim naves paratse ad bellum Paganorum obviaverunt eis, qui
hinc inde acriter pugnantes, Pagani omnes occisi, omnesque
naves cum omni pecunia eorum captse sunt. Qui autem fugere
poterant ex Danis, catervatim congregavere undique naves,
consertoque navali proelio cum AngUs ubi dormiebant somno
inerti, occisi sunt, inermis multitudo : quibus illud aptatur
congruenter quod legitur, " multi claudunt visus cum aspicere
deberent.^'

Ipso nempe anno magnus exercitus Paganorum de Germania
in regionem antiquorum Saxonum supervenit, contra quos
adunatis undique bellicis viris, id est, Saxones atque Frixones,
viriliter atque fortiter pugnavere : in quibus duobus bellis Chris-
tiani popuU, DivinsB pietatis dementia concedente, victoriam
habuere.

Ea tempestate sanctissimse memoriae prsesul Marinus uni-
versitatis viam arripuit transmittendo spiritum unde prius
venerat. Is denique scolam Saxonum in Bomana urbe pro

• Prom Asser to this point.

' The whole of this sentence is an interlineation. See Symeon's Hbtory of the
Church of Durham, book ii., c. 13.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REGUM. 59

amoris affectu benignissimi regis El&edi constituit ab omni
tributo [liberam]^ qui etiam multa dona ipsi transmisit; inter
quae dedit illi partem sanctissims crucis in qua Dominus noster
Jhesus Christus pro universali hominum salute pependit. Nati
simt ergo regi filii et filiae satis perspicui ac decorse formse^
quorum quarumque nomina hie sunt deflorata^ Eadward et
Etbelward^ Etbelfled et Etbelgifu, atque Elfthrid. Eadward
vero filius regis^ et Ealthrid^ soror ejus, semper in curia regis
cum magna nutritorum atque nutricum diligentia sunt nutriti.
Nam et psalmos, et Saxonicos libros et carmina studiose didi-
cere. -^thelward itaque, junior filius ejus, ludis literarise dis-
ciplinse subditus emicuit cum plurimis militum puerulis,
nobilibus scilicet et ignobilibus. Etbelfled, soror eorum, Eadredo
Merciorum principi in matrimonio copulata est ; soror quoque
ipsorum Ethelgjrfa monasticse vitse ferulis subjuncta est.

His temporibus fideliter glorioseque regimine rexit eccle-
siam Christi Plegmundus archiepiscopus, qui venerandus vir
sapientiae fructibus renidebat, prseditus bis binis columpnis,
justitiae, videlicet, prudentise, temperantise, fortitudinis. War-
fridus vero regni sceptra Wigomensis civitatulse eodem tempore
purpurabat devotissimo cordis ingenio. Qui, imperio regis
jussus atque expetitus, librum Dialogorum Gregorii in Saxo-
nicam linguam evertit, aliquando sensum ex sensu elegantissime
interpretatus est. .^thelstanum quoque et Werwlfum, sacer-
dotes insignes de Mercia, ad se invitarat, eo quod hi prsestantius
atque perfusius in Divinse legis eruditione pollebant: Hos
prsecipuo amoris bonore dilexit, honoravit; quorum doctrina
et eruditione magnificatus est rex pacificus super omnes reges
terrse."

DCCCLXXXVI.

Anno Dominicse incamationis Dccc.lxxxyj, nativitatis vero
Elfredi regis gloriosi xxxv, nee nominandus exercitus Danorum
iterum in occidentalium Francorum regionem venit, qui appli-
cuerunt in flumine quod Signe dicitur. Parisium quoque civi-
tatem adiit ibique hiemavit : transitum pontis civibus prohibuit.
Sed Deo adminiculum veri auxilii concedente, et civibus viriliter
se protegentibus, munitionem irrumpere non potuit. Eodem
tempore rex Anglorum, post incendia urbium stragesque popu-
lorum, Londoniam, permaximam civitatem, honorifice restauravit
et habitabilem fecit, quam. Ethelredo, prsecipuo duci Merciorum,
commendavit servandam. Omnes vero Angli et Saxones qui
prius ubi erant dispersi cum Paganis aut a captivitate liberati

" All this is from Asser.

Digitized by

Google

60 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

venerunt sponte ad regis prsBsentiam, sponte se suo domino in-
clinantes. Ipse autem^ ut erat clementissimae mentis^ cunetis
indulsit patroeimum suae benignitatis.*'

DCCCLXXXVII.

Anno Dominicae incamationis Dccc.Ixxxvij, nativitatis autem
Elfredi incliti regis xxxyj, supradictus exercitns Parisinm ci\d-
tatem relinquens venit ad Sigene^ deinde ad ostium fluminis
quod Materre nominatur^ exhinc ad locum qui Cazendest,* villa
regia, pervenerunt: in quo loco etiam hiemaverunt integro
anno. Sequente vero anno in ostio fluminis quod appellatur
Jona intraverunt^ non sine magno regionis dampno^ et illic
^orati sunt uno anno. Ipso denique tempore Elfiredus rex
Saxonum^ Divino instinctus munere, legere et interpretari sacros
apices potuit. Erat itaque multis tribulationibus hujus mundi
afflictus^ quamvis in regia foret potestate constitutus. Nam
etiam de Jerosolima ab El{ia) patriarcha epistolas et dona illi
diversa directa vidimus et legimus. Qualiter dilatavit regni sui
imperia^ et renovavit urbium moenia^ atque civitatum munitiones
roboravit quae erant dirutae, et quae non erant fecit, quis urbana
facundia suffultus possit labiis exultationis edicere? Sancta
quoque loca qualiter ditavit omamentis et regalibus donis quis
enunciet ? Perturbatus erat frequenter animo contra principes
et pentecomarchos et omne genus perversorum, quoniam ipsi
noluerunt eum seqxd in studiis quibus ipse desudabat. Sed
tamen ille solus, Divino sufi^tus amminiculo, regni gubemacula,
velut praecipuus gubemator navim suam, hoc est, vitam suae
gloriosae mentis ad portum pacifici paradisi studuit transferre.
Solebat frequenti memoria hoc retinere quod canitur,

" Quiflquis volet perennem
Cautus ponere sedem,
Stabilisque neo sonori
Sterni flatibus Euri.*"

Et infra:—

"Quam [vis] tenet minis,
[Hujus ssBculi status]
Misoens sequora ventus ;
Tu conditus quieti,
Felix robore valli.
Duces serenus aevum,
nidens setheris iras."

Haec spirituali indagine secum rex piissimae mentis revolvens,

• Asser. • Caziei, Aster. Chezy.

' Boethius, ii., 1—4 ; 17-21. The line, "Hiyus ssdculi status/' does not occur
in the edition of Boethius published in 1680.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REGUM. 61

inedicibiUbus bonitatum fiructuum actibus redolebat. Diebus so-
lempnibus festis quanta munera suis episcopis et ducibus atque
militibus contxilit, quis enarret? Tunc pauperes jubilando ex-
ultabant ; tunc orphan! et viduse nimio gaudio cordis applaude-
bant. Noverat iUud scholastic!. Tunc est pretiosa pecunia
cum translaia fuerit in alios ; largiendi usu desinet possideriJf
Coepit denique assidue non solum episcopos setherea claritate
nitentes admonere, ut populi delicta corrigerent, et vulgarem
stultitiam castigando acrius coercerent; et non solum pastores
admonuit populorum, verumetiam ducibus et dilectissimis minis-
tris praecepit, ut semet-ipsos ad communem totius regni utiU-
tatem sapientissime suppeditarent.

Fecerat idem rex monasterium prsepulchrum in loco qui
dicitur Ethelingaige, in cujus occidental! limite arx munitissima/
prsefat! regis imperio et operatione, consita est. In quo coenobio
divers! generis monachos undique congregavit et in eodem loco
coUocavit. Aliud quoque constituit monasterium juxta orien-
talem portam civitatis quse Sceftesburg appellatur^ satis habita-
tion! sanctimonialium habile^ in quo filiam suam Ethelg3rfu^
devotam Deo virginem^ abbatissam constituit. Tanta enim dona
et possessiones ambobus concessit monasteriis^ ut sufficeret eis
ad victum et ad vestitum quamdiu vita comes aflForet.

His quse supra retulimus pleniter firmiterque peractis, ssepe-
nominatus rex Elfredus solito suo more intra suae mentis thsda-
mum coepit sagaci ingenio pertractare, et pertractando ruminare
illud quod in Divinis scriptum est literis. '' Si/' inquit, "rede
offeras, et recte non dividas, peccastiJ^ Et illud medullitus est
prsemeditatus quod ait Salomon sapientissimus regum : Cor sane
regis in manu Domini est Omnipotentis.' Censimi quoque suum
trifarie divisit, ita ut istic libet prsetitulari. Primse partis sectio-
nem sui census, bellatoribus annualiter largitus est. Secundam,
operatoribus quos ex multis gentibus aggregaverat. Tertiam,
advenis undique ad se venientibus; sciens illud cordetenus,
hilarem daiorem diligit DeusJ^ Erat enimvero in multis et in
multifariis tribulationum stimulis constitutus quamvis in regia
esset potestate subtronizatus.^

DCCCLXXXVIII.

Anno Dominicae incamationis Dccc.lxxxviij Beocca princeps

' Boethios, ii., argumentum.

' Prov. xxi. 1. ■ Cor. ix. 7.

* The particulars detailed in this section are still from Asser, and are treated
in the same style of loose paraphrase. The quotations are not in Asser. His Life
of Alfred does not extend beyond this year (a.d. 887).

Digiti

zed by Google

62 SYMB0NI8 DUNELMENSIS

Romam detulit eleemosynam regis iElfredi. lUo itinere obiit
Ethelsuith, soror ejusdem regis, et sepulta est in Pavia.*

DCCCXC.

Anno DCCCXC Beomhelm abbas elemosinam regis Elfredi et
Occidentalium Saxonum Romam pertulit. Eodem anno Guth-
rum rex Northanhymbrorum obiit. Hunc, sicut superius legitnr,
rex -ffilfredus elevavit de baptismate, et vocavit eum Ethelstan.
Quo anno praefatus exercitus a Sigene perrexit Sanlaudan, quod
est situm inter Britanniam et Galliam. Sed a Brittonibus in
fugam versi, plures in amne proximo submersi sunt/

DCCCXCI.

Anno Dccc.xcj Heathured suscepit episcopatum/

DCCCXCII.

Anno Dccc.xcij Eboracensis episcopus, Wlfhere, obiit anno
sui archiepiscopatus xxxix/

DCCCXCIII.

Anno Dccc.xciij Orientales Saxones et Northumbrenses
obsides dederunt, et juraverunt regi Elfredo fidelitatem contra
prsedictos Paganos qui jam in Angliam reversi fuerant.^

DCCCXCIV.

Anno Dccc.xciiij exercitus prsedictus qui obsedit Exancestre
vastavit omnia circa Cissacestre. Sed non miilto post ab his
qui erant in civitate in fiigam versi sunt, multi occisi, et multse
ex navibus eorum captae.* Hoc anno Guthred rex obiit.

' This is from the Saxon Chronicle, but not through the medium of Florence
of "Worcester, who also copied from the Chronicle. Two matters of detail are
mentioned, which are omitted by Florence ; that Alfred's sister died on her jour-
ney to Rome ; and that she was buried at Pavia.

* This also is from the Saxon Chronicle, where (Jodrum or Guthrum is de-
scribed as the " Northern King," which is here mistranslated Rex Northanhym-
brorum. Florence correctly renders it Bex Northmannicus, as Guthrum was
king of the northmen of East Anglia.

' This sentence is at the foot of the page, and the entry is altogether mis-
placed. Heathured became bishop of Lindisfame in 819, not in 891.

/ The death of the Archbishop is noticed under the year 898, in the MS.
Latin version of the Saxon Chronicle, Domitian, A. viii., 2. The notice here,
however, is probablv derived from some list of the Archbishops to which the com-
piler, no doubt, had access.

f This is a fragmentary extract from the Saxon Chronicle.

* From the Saxon Chronicle to this point.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REQUH. 63

DCCCXCIX.

Anno Dccc.xcix Elfredus rex obiit cum regnasset annis xxviij
cui filius Edwardus successit, diligenter a patre admonitus ut
praecipue Sanctum Cuthbertum honoraret. Eardulfas quoque
episcopus in Cimceceastre obiit, quo corpus Sancti Cuthberti
transtulerat, cum quo per ix annos ante Paganorum exercitum
multo cum labore et penuria de loco ad locum fugerat. Huic
Cuthbertus in episcopatum successit/

DCCCC.

Anno DCCCC Ethelbald ordinatus est in episcopatum Ebora-
censis ecclesise.

DCCCCI.

Anno Dcccc.j Osbrith regno pulsus est.

DCCCCII.

Anno Dcccc.ij Brehtsig occisus est.

DCCCCVI.

Anno Dcccc.yj rex Edwardus, necessitate compulsus, pacem
firmavit cum Orientalibus Anglis et Northhymbrensibus.-'

DCCCCX.

Anno Dcccc.x Angli et Dani pugnaverunt apud Teontanbole.
Rex Edwardus Londoniam et Oxnaforda et quae ad earn perti-
nent suscepit : quo anno multa piratarum manus circa Sabrinam
flumen crudeliter vastando grassata est, sed ibi citius tota pene
interiit.

DCCCCXII.

Anno Dcccc.xij Reingwald rex et Oter comes et Oswl Cra-
cabam irruperunt et vastaverunt Dunbliue.

DCCCCXIV.

Anno Dcccc.xiv Niel rex occisus est a fratre Sihtrico.*

DCCCCXIX.

Anno Dcccc.xix rex Inguald irrupit Eboracum.'

' See the ancient Historia de Sancto Cuthberto, which will be printed in
the present volume ; also Hist. Eocl. Dunelm., book ii., chap, xxx., etc.

i Saxon Chronicle. * Saxon Chronicle.

' Saxon Chronicle, a.d. 921, which, however, is in error in describing Niel
and Sihtric as brothers. Compare Annals of the Four Masters.

Digiti

zed by Google

64 SYM BONIS DUNELMBNSIS

DCCCCXX.

Anno DCCCCXX rex Sihtricus infregit Devennport.

DCCCCXXIII.

Anno Dcccc.xxiij Edwardus rex mortuus est, relinquens
imperium filio suo Ethelstano.**

DCCCCXXV.

Anno DCCCCXXV Wigredus episcopus consecratur ad episco-
patum Sancti Cuthberti.

DCCCCXXVII.

Anno Dccccxxvij Ethelstanus rex de regno Brittonxim
Gudfridum regem fugavit.*

Anno Dccccxxxiij re
suum submergi in mare

DCCCCXXXIII.

Anno Dccccxxxiij rex Ethelstanus jussit Eadwinum fratrem

DCCCCXXXIV.

Anno Dccccxxxiiij rex Ethelstanus cum multo exercitu
Scotiam tendens, ad sepulerum Sancti Cuthberti venit, illius
patrocinio se suumque iter commendavit, multa ac diversa dona,
qu8e regem decerent, ei optulit et terras, atemo igni contradens
cruciandos quicunque ei aliquid ex his subtraxerint. Deinde
hostes subegit : Scotiam usque Dunfoeder et Wertermorum ter-
restri exercitu vastavit, navali vero usque Catenes depopulatus
est.'

DCCCCXXXVII.

Anno Dccccxxxvij Ethelstanus rex, apud Wendune«' pug-
navit, regemque Onlafum cum dc et xv navibus, Constantinum
quoque regem Scottorum, et regem Cumbrorum, eum omni
eorum multitudine in fiigam vertit.

DCCCCXXXIX.

Anno Dccccxxxix JBthelstanus rex obiit, cui frater suus
Edmundus in regnum successit ; quo anno rex Onlaf primo venit
Eboracum, deinde ad austrum tendens, Hamtonam obsedit.

"• S. C, anno 923. This year king Regwold won York.

" Saxon Chronicle.

• This year iEdwin the etheling was drowned at sea, S. C.

f This year king Ethelstan went into Scotland as well with a land army as a
fleet, and ravaged a great part of it, S. C. See also Hi^toria de Sancto Cuthberto.

« " Weondune, quod alio nomine -Sltbrunnanwere vel Brunnanbyrig appel-
lator " (Symeon, Hist. Bccles. Dunelm., lib. ii., o. 18).

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIA REOUM. G5

Sed nihil ibi proficiens, vertit exercitum ad Tameweorde, et,
vastatis omnibus per circuitum, dum rediens ad Legraceastre
perveniret, occnrrit ei rex Edmundus cum exercitu. Nee erat
pugna difficilis^ quoniam duo archiepiscopi Odo et Wlstan pla-
catis alterutrum regibus pugnam sedaverant. Pace itaque facta^
terminus utriusque regni erat Wetlinga-strete. Edmimdus ad
australem plagam^ Onlaf ad aquilonalem regnum tenuerunt/

DCCCCXLI.

Anno Dcccc.xlj Olilaf, vastata ecclesia Sancti Balteri et in-
censa Tiningaham, mox periit. Unde Eboracenses Lindisfarn-
ensem insulam depopulati sunt, et multos occiderunt. Filius
vero Sihtrici, nomine Onlaf, regnavit super Northanhymbros.'

DCCCCXLIII.

Anno Dcccc.xliij Northumbri regem suum Onlaf de regno
expulerunt/

DCCCCXLV.

Anno Dcccc.xlv Edmundus rex, expulsis duobus regibus,
regnum optinuit Northanhymbrorum.'

DCCCCXLVIII.

Anno Dcccc.xlviij Edmundus rex occisus est et frater ejus
Edredus regnimi suscepit, cultor justitise et pietatis. Moxque
Northmnbriam circuiens totam possedit," sed post juratam ei
fidelitatem Northymbrenses quendam Danum, Eiricimi, prae-
faciimt regem.

DCCCCL.

Anno Dcccc.l Eadredus rex, vastata Northymbria, cum jam
rediret, Northymbrenses erumpentes extremos exercitus regis
peremerunt. Statuit rex reducto exercitu provinciam penitus
delere,* sed indigense, abjecto quem constituerant rege, Eadre-
dum citius muneribus placarunt.*^

DCCCCLI.

Anno Dcccc.lj Owel, rex Brittonum, obiit/

' Many particulars are here related which are not in the Saxon Chronicle.
The latter authority places the death of Athelstan a.d. 940, and the siege of
Tamworth by Anlaf a.d. 943.

These particulars are not ftrom the Saxon Chronicle.

t Saxon Chronicle, a.d. 944. « 8. C, a.d. 946.

•• This word is interlined. • S. C, a.d. 948.

' Higiiel rex Brittonum obiit. a.d. 950. Annalet Cambria — a.d. 948, Chro-
nwU of the Princes of Walet, Monumenta Historica, pp. 837, 817.

r

Digiti

zed by Google

66 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

DCCCCLII.

Anno Dcccc.lij defecerunt hie reges Northanhymbronim ; et
deinceps ipsa provincia administrata est per comites.

DCCCCLIII.

Anno Dcccc.liij comes Osulf suscepit comitatum Northan-
hymbrorum.

DCCCCLV.

Anno Dcccc.lv, Eadredo rege defiincto, successit Eadwinus
filius Edmiindi qui ante eum regnavit.y

DCCCCLVI.

Anno Dcccc.1v] beatns Dunstanus abbas ab Eadwino expel-
litur.'

DCCCCLVII.

Anno Dcccc.lvij, mortuo Eadwino, frater ejus Eadgarus suc-
cessit in regnum, qui magnae devotionis extitit erga Dei cultum,
ideoque in pace et honore servientibus sibi octo regibus regnum
tenuit xvij annis. Post quem filius ejus Eadwardus regnavit,
qui, dolo novercsB suae interfectus, Scestoniae requiescit. Cui
successit frater suus Ethelredus, pater Eadwardi regis, quem
susceperat ex Emma.

V Sftxon Chronicle. ■ Saxon Chronicle.

Digiti

zed by Google

niSTORIyC RECAPITULATIO. G7

SEQUITUR RECAPITULATIO SUPERIORUM
DE REGE ELFREDO.

DEINDE 8UCCESSIO REOUM PER ORDINEM^ QUI £T QUALITER AD
REONUM PERVENERUNT ANGLORUM.*

DCCCXLVIII.

'' Anno* ab incarnatione Domini Dccc.xlviij Anglo-Saxonum
" rex, Elfiredus, in ilia plaga quse nominatur Barrocscire nas-
" citur/'^

DCCCLIV.

Anno Dccc.liiij, nativitatis regis Elfredi vj, Wlfere, reg-
nante rege Osberto super Northimbros, suscepto pallio, eon-
firmatus est in archiepiscopatum Eboracensem ; et Eardulfns
suscepit episcopatum Lindisfamensem, quo pertinebant Lugu-
balia, id est Luel (nunc dicitur Carleil), et Northam/ quae

• The words, " de Historia Willelmi Malmesbiri©,** are here added in red
ink in the MS., but do not apply to the " Eecapitulatio," or the " Successio
Begum," which are derived mainly from Florence of Worcester, and in no part
f^om the Historia of Malmesbury, but to certain extracts from the latter, which
have been interpolated in a hand somewhat more recent than the text. These
extracts have been omitted^ but may be consulted in the original by the aid of
the followingreferences to the edition of William of Malmesbury, published by
the English Historical Society under the editorship of Mr. Duffus Hardy : —

I. Vision of King Edgar, book ii., sections 164, 155 ; vol. i., pp. 248-251.
II. Vision of Bishop Brihtwold, book ii., section 221 ; vol. i., pp. 374-375.

III. Prodigy significant of the union of England and Normandy, book ii., sect.

207 ; vol. i., p. 858.

IV. Vision of Edward the Confessor, book ii., section 226 ; vol. i., pp. 880-881.

* The initial A is an illuminated letter in green and gold in the MS.

' Here foUows a genealogy similar to that at pp. 42-3, taken from Florence of
Worcester. For reasons assigned in the Pre&ce, it has not been considered
necessary to reprint any portion of the " Becapitulatio," which is copied either
from Asser, as paraphrased in the former part of the present work, or from Florence
of Worcester, or any portion of the " Successio Begum," which is derived from
Florence, except in cases where it is intermixed with additions from other sources,
which would not be inteUigible without it. Such extracts from As^er and
Florence are distinguished by inverted commas.

^ Norham.

f2

Digiti

zed by Google

bo 8TMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

antiqmtus Ubbanford dicebatur. Omnes quoque ecclesiaj ab
aqua quae vocatnr Tweda usque Tinam Australem, et ultra de-
sertum ad occidentem^ pertinebant illo tempore ad praefatam
ecclesiam ; et hse mansiones Camham' et Culterham/ et duae
Geddewrd^ ad australem plagam Tevietse, quas Ecgredus epis-
' C'opus condidit : et ^lailros, et Tigbrethingham* et Eoriercom'
ad oceidentalem partem, Edwinesburch' et Pefferham, et Aldham,
et Tinningaham,* et Coldingaham/ et Tillemuthe,* et Northam
supradictam. Werthewurd" quoque ipsius ecclesiae possessio
erat, donaute rege Ceolwlfo, cum omnibus appenditiis suis. Hanc
enim mansionem ipse rex, abrenuntians mundo, seeum ecclesiae
Lindisfamensi contulit, in qua monachus effectus caelesti regno
militavit. Cujus corpus postea delatum in ecclesiam supradictae
villae Northam multis ibidem, ut fertur ab habitatoribus ipsius
loci, claruit miraculis. Hoc rege, jam monacbo facto, eflSciente,
data est Lindisfamensis ecclesiae monachis licentia bibendi vinum
vel cerevisiam : ante illud tempus non nisi lac vel aquam bibere
solcbant, secundum antiquam traditionem Sancti Aidani, primi
ejusdcm ecclesiae antistitis et monachi, qui cum illo de Scotia
venientes, ibidem, don ante rege Oswaldo, mansionem acceperant,
et cum magna districtione fiiturae vitae servientes degere gaude-
bant. Praetcrea memoratus Ecgredus episcopus, aedificans
ecclesiam in loco qui dicitur Geinforde, donavit cam Sancto
Cuthberto. Condidit etiam Billingeham in Heortemysse^ et
duas alias villas, Ileclife et Wilegeclife,^ ad australem plagam
fluminis Taisc, quas Sancto Cuthberto ad victum sibi servientium
dedit : similiter et Wudecestre, et Hwitingeham, et Eadulfinga-
ham, Egwiluingeham,^ donante rege Ceolwlfo, antiquitus S.
Cuthberti fuerunt/

' Carham on the Tweed.

^ Ilolm-Cultram in Cumberland. * Jedworth, or Jedburgh.

* Query, Tigbrechingham, from the error of the transcriber, of constant
occurrence, in mistaking e for <, as below Werthewurd has been written for
Werchewurd. Tig-Breich would signify a habitation on the Breich, a small
river which for some distance separates the counties of Linlithgow and Edin-
burgh, in which the two places mentioned immediately afterwards are situated.

' Abercom. i Edinburgh.

* Tynningham and Aldham are in the consolidated parish of Whitekirk and
Tynningham, in East Lothian. There is no modem village of Pefferham, but
the locality is. sufficiently indicated by the course of the Peffer rivulet, which
runs through the pari«h. ' Coldingham in Berwickshire.

•" Tillmouth, at the confluence of the rivers Tiff and Tweed, between Norham
and Berwick. * Warkworth in Northumberland.

* Billingham in Hartness, a district of the coun^ of Durham, of which
Hartlepool is the capital. r Cliffe and Wycliffe.

* Woodhom, Whittingham, Edlingham, and Eglingham are villages and
parishes in Northumberland.

^ This list of the possessions of the church of St. Cuthbert enumerates several
which are not mentioned as such, either in Symeon's History of the Church of

Digiti

zed by Google

(€

niSTOKlJE RECAPITULATIO. 69

DCCCLXVI.

" Anno Dccc.lxvj Ethelred, regis Ethelberti frater, Occiden-
"taliiim Saxonum regni gubemacula suscepit. Eodem anno
" magna Paganorum classis/' ducibus rege Haldano^ Inguar et
Hubba' "de Danubia Britanniam advenit^ et in regno Occi-
" dentalium Saxonum — ^hiemavit/'

DCCCLXVII.

" Anno Dccc.lxvij praedictus Paganorum exereitus de Orien-
" talibus Anglis ad Eboracam eivitatem migravit, quae in aqui-
"loni ripa Humbrae fluminis sita est/^ omniaque vastaverunt
usque Tinemutham/ " Eo tempore maxima inter Northumbros
discordia diabolico instinctu orta fuerat, etc. Nam Northumbri
eo tempore legitimum regem suum^ Osbryth nomine^ regno
expulerant, et tyrannum quendam^ Ella nomine, non de regali
prosapia progenitum, super regni apieem constituerant. Sed
" advenientibus Paganis, consilio Divino et optimatum admini-

Durham, or in the ancient Historia de Sancto Cuthberto. Carham is mentioned
in the Historia as the gift of king Eogfrid. Symeon does not specify it by name,
but after mentioning Carlisle, and other endowments not here recorded, he says,
*' Grants of other lands were also made which it would be tedious and unneces-
sary to detail," and refers to the charters of the church (book i., c. ix.). Holm-
Oultram is not mentioned by either authority, but it may be remarked that the
churches both at this place and at Carbarn are dedicated to St. Cuthbert.

Aberoorn, Tigbrechingham, and Edinburgh were probably the ancient pos-
sessions of the Abbey of " Abercurnig," noticed by Beda, but whether that
establishment was a dependency of Lindisfarne, or whether its possessions were
transferred on its extinction to the church of St. Cuthbert, does not appear.

Pefferham, Tynningham, and Aldham were included in the original grant of
lands to the see of Lindisfarne, one section of which comprised the whole county
of East Lothian from Laramermoor to the mouth of the Esk, near Musselburgh,
within a few miles of Edinbiu-gh. All this, says the Historia, belonged to the
monastery of St. Balther at Tynningham.

Coldipgham is mentioned at a very early period both by Beda and Symeon as
the seat of a religious establishment presided over by Ebba, the sister of king
Oswald, but there is no reason to suppose that it was originally dependent oh
Lindisfarne (Hist. Eccl., iv., 19 ; iv., 25. Hist. Dunelm., ii., 7).

• Halfdene, Inguar, and Ubba occur as the Danish leaders at a later period,
but are not named so early by any other historian. The two latter are men-
tioned in the Saxon Chromcle as the chiefs of the party who slew Edmund, king
of East Anglia, in 870, and Bagsecg and Halfdene are described as " the heathen
kings " the following year, in which Bagsecg was slain with several earls. At
that period the three brothers mentioned above appear to have directed all the
proceedings of the invaders. The mistake seems to have originated in attribut-
ing to this particular year a list of Danish chieftains in the History of the Church
of Durham (book ii., cap. vi.), which refers to the whole expedition, and not to
the year 876 onl3% at the head of which these names are found, introduced by
the words, " His temporibus."

' See History of the Church of Durham, book ii., c. vi., where we are told
that the barbarians did not on this occasion proceed farther than the mouth of
the Tyne, from whence they returned to York.

Digiti

zed by Google

nrr

70 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

'' culo^ pro commimi utilitate discordia ilia aliquantulum sedata
" est. Osbryth et Ella adunatis viribus congregatoque exer-
" citu Eboracum oppidum adeirnt. Quibus advenientibus, Pa-
" gani fugam arripiunt, et intra urbis msenia se defendere pro-
" curant. Quorum fugam et pavorem Christiani cementes, intra
"urbis msenia eos persequi, et murum .frangere instituunt.
" Quod et fecerunt. Non enim tunc adhuc ilia civitas firmos
" et stabilitos muros illis temporibus habebat. Cumque Chris-
" tiani murum, ut proposuerant, fregissent, eorumque magna
" pars in civitatem simul cum Paganis intrassent, Pagani, do-
" lore et necessitate compulsi, super eos atrociter irrumpunt,
" caedunt, fugant, prosternunt intus et extra/' Hoc factum est
xij kal. Aprilis,** feria yj ante Dominicam Palmarum.' " lUic
" maxima ex parte omnes Northumbrensium csesi, occisis duobus
" regibus, deleti occubuerunt : reliqui vero qui evasenmt pacem
'^cltnr^^ftganis pepigerunt/* Qidbus peractis, prsedicti Pagani
sub suo dominio regem Egbertum praefecerunt. Egbertus vero
rcgnavit post hsec super Northumbros ultra Tine sex annis.*'

DCCCLXX.

" Anno Dccc.lxx — sanctissimus Orientalium-Anglorum rex,
Eadmimdus/' ut in sua legitur Passione, " ab Inguaro rege
paganissimo, indictione ij, xij kal. Decembris, die Dominico,

" martyrizatus est.'' Cum quo et Humbertus episcopus occir

ditur.'

DCCCLXXII.

Anno Dccc.lxxij — ^Northumbri suum regem Egbertum et
suum archiepiscopum Wlfere expiderunt.y

DCCCLXXIII.

"Anno Dccc.lxxiij saepe-memoratus exercitus Lundoniam
" deserens, in Northanhymbrorum regione porrexit, et ibi hie-
" mavit in pago, quae dicitur Lindesig/' apud Torchasiam :'
" cum quo iterum Mercii pacem pepigerunt."

•• This dale is from the History of the Church of Durham, ii., 6.

* In sancto die Palmarum (Hist, de S. Cuthherto).

* Hist. Dunekn., ii., 6.

' The narrative within inyerted commas is from Florence. The reference to
the Passion, bj which is meant the Legend of the Passion of St. Edmund by
Abbo, is not in Florence. The statement of the death of Bishop Humbert is
from the History of the Church of Durham, ii., 6.

* Hist. Dunelm., ii., 6.

* The Saxon Chronicle says the Danish winter quarters were at Torksea in
Lindsea. Asser and Florence mention Lindsea only, and the Chronicle of St.
Neot'a, which generally repeats Asser, has Torksea only. The first part of this
work oniiti< both, whilst Huntingdon has the word.s as they stand in our text.

(<

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORLfi RECAPITULATIO. 71

Egbertus rex Northanhymbrorum moriens, successorem
habuit Ricsig^ qui regnavit tribus annis; et TVlfere in suum
archiepiscopatum receptus est."

DCCCLXXV.

" Anno Dccc.lxxv supra-memoratus exercitus, Reopedune de-
''serens^ in duas se divisit tnrmas. Cujns altera pars cum
'^ Halfdene in regione Northanhymbrorum porrexit, et totam
" Northymbrorum regionem suo dominio subdidit/^ ac omnia
monasteria destruxit.* Eardulfiis, episcopus Lindisfamensis^ et
abbas Eadredus corpus Sancti Cuthberti de insula Lindisfamensi
toUentes^ per septem annos passim vagabantur.

DCCCLXXVI.

Anno Dccc.lxxyj — ^rex Ricsig Northanhymbrorum moritur et
secundus Egbertus regnat super Northumbros ultra amnem
Tyne/ Rollo, primus Normannorum dux, qui et Rodbertus,
cum suis Normanniam penetravit xv kal. Decembris/

DCCCLXXVII.

'^Anno Dccc.lxxvij — Elfredus vero rex his diebus magnas
" sustinuit tribulationes et inquietam vitam agebat/' Tandem,
apto confortatus oraculo per Sanctum Cuthbertum, contra
Danos pugnavit, et quo ipse Sanctus jusserat tempore et loco
victoria potitus est, semperque deinceps hostibus terribilis et
invincibilis erat, Sanctumque Cuthberttun praecipue honori ha-
bebat. Qualiter hostes vicerit paulo post hie legitur.'

" Eodem denique anno " Ingwar et Halfdene reges, ^^ cimi

• Symeon's History of the Archbishops of York. Prom the History of the
Churoh of Durham it would appear that Biosig was raised to the throne on the
expulsion of Egbert. This computation fixes the commencement of his reign a
year later.

* These four words are an insertion in the MS. Respecting the destruction
of the monasteries, and the wanderings of Eardulf and Eadred with the body of
the Saint, see History of the Church of Durham, ii., 10.

• There is no mention of this second Egbert either in the History of the
Churoh of Durham or of the Archbishops of York. His name occurs, with
those of his two predecessors, in the brief chronicle i)refixed to the Cambridge
MS. of the History of the Church of Durham, but the length of the several
reigns does not correspond in the two authorities. See note below under a.d. 883.

* This is the first of a series of entries respecting the dukes of Normandy,
which have been taken firom some source resembfing, but not quite identical with,
the Chronicle of Caen. Jn the margin of the MS. are these words, De BoUone
prima Normannorum duee. Hie genere Dacus, pottea baptizatur, Rodberhts
voccUut ett.

' Respecting St. Cuthbert's appearance to King Alfred, see Histoiy of the
Churoh of Durham, ii., 10. The original authority for this legend is the Historia
de Simcto Cuthberto.

Digiti

zed by Google

72 8YMEONI8 DUNELMENSIS

'^ bis denis ac temis navibus de Demetica regione, in qua hie-
"maverant, egressi, ut lupi feroces, post multas titi strages
" Christianorum patratas, post combustiones coenobiorum, ad
"Domnaniam enavigaverunt, et ibi a ministris regis Elfredi
" fortissimis cum mille ducentis viris occisi sunt ante areem
"Cymwth/V

Rex Elfredus — venit ad petram Eegberti, quae est in orien-
tali parte saltus qui Anglieo eloquio dicitur Mucel-Wudu/
Latine vero Magna Silva, Britannico more Coitmawr.

DCCCLXXVIII.

^^lAilPO Dccc.lxxviij Paganorum rex Guthrum, cum xxx
electissimis de exercitu suo viris, ad Elfredum regem in loco
^^ qui dicitur Aarl pervenit, quem rex in filium adoptionis sus-
*' cipiens, de fonte sacri baptismatis elimavit," multisque mu-
neribus ditavit, eique post interfectionem Sancti Eadmundi
East-Angliam tradidit.*

DCCCLXXXI.

" Anno Dccc.lxxxj Paganorum exercitus, invadens Franciam,
'^ bellum iniit cum indigenis/' His diebus plurima in eadem
gente monasteria concussa sunt et desolata. Nam et fratres
coenobii sanctissirai Benedicti, quod Floriacum dicitur, ipsius
reliquias a tumulo, quo locata fiierant immensa pulchritudine,
secum auferentes hac illacque discurrebant.*

DCCCLXXXIII.

Anno Dccc.lxxxiij praefatus Paganorum exercitus, occupans
Cundoth/ ibidem per annum grassatur. Exercitus vero qui,
ducente rege Halfdene, Northimibriam invaserat, pereimte Dei

/ Asser, fVom whom this paragraph is taken, has, "Frater Hinguari et
Halfdene," in which he is followed by Florence. Ubba, the brother of Inguar
and Halfdene, was the person who lost his life on this occasion. The two others
reappear a.d. 883.

f Selwood Forest. This reading is peculiar to this work. Asser has Seludu.
Mucel-wudu is, however, the true equivalent for Magna Silva (Mickle Wood).
The name occurs twice, and is written on one occasion Mucel-Pudu, on the other
still more corruptly, Mucel-Purlu. From the same confusion between the Anglo-
Saxon P and W, Coitmawr is on both occasions written Coitmapur.

* The last ten words are neither in Asser, Florence, nor the first part of the
Historia Begum. The death of St. Edmund, which is here referred to as if it
occurred subsequent to the baptism of Guthrum, really took place, and has
already been recorded in these pages, seven years previously.

' This account of the destruction of the French monasteries, and the removal
of the relics of St. Benedict, is not derived from Asser or Florence, but is found
in the first part of this work, with the exception of the words, " quod Floriacum
dicitur," which do not occur there. The notice of the wanderings of the relics
of a saint would have a peculiar charm to the monks of Durham.

i Candath — Florence i Cundath — Saxon Chronicle; Cundoht — Asser.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE RECAPITULATIO. 73

judicio ipso tyranno, sine duce remanserat, occiso, sicut supra-
dictum est, ipso Halfdene et Inguar cum xxiij navibus apud
Domnaniam a ministris Elfredi regis.* Jam subactis sibi indi-
genis terrae, dominimn usurpavit, ibique manere paravit, et vas-
tatas Northumbriae provineias incolere. Tunc Sanctus Cuth-
bertus abbati Eadredo (qui pro eo quod in Luel habitavit Lulisc
cognominabatur) assistens, per visionem prsecepit, ut episcopo
et omni exercitui Anglorum atque Danorum diceret, quatinus
Guthredum filium HMtiecnut, quem Dani vendiderant in ser-
vum cuidam viduae apud Hwitinghaham, dato pretio, redimerent ;
et redemptum sibi in regem levarent ; regnavitque super Ebora-
cum ; Egbert vero super Northimbros.' Quod factum est tre-
decimo anno regni Elfredi regis. Guthredo* itaque ex servo
omnium consensu in regem promoto, sedes episcopalis, quae
prius erat in Lindisfamensi insula, instauratur in Cestre, quae
antiquitus vocabatur Cunecestre, post septem annos transmigra-
tionis ex insula Lindisfamensi. Est autem locus ille inter
Dimelmum et Extoldesam, sex millibus passuum distans a Du-
nelmo. Tunc et legem pacis, quam ipse Sanctus Cuthbertus
per praedictum abbatem mandaverat, ut scilicet quicimque ad
corpus illius confugerit, pacem a nulle infringendam per xxxvij
dies habeat, tam rex Guthredus quam rex Alfredus per-
petuo conservandam confirmarunt. Quam si quisquam quoquo
modo violaverit, sicut pacem regis fractam, nonaginta sex libris
multandum censuerunt. Ad hoc, in augmentimi prions episco-
patus, totam inter Tyne et Teisam praefati duo reges omni
consensu Sancto Cuthberto terram perpetuo possidendam ad-
diderunt. Quicunque autem haec statuta quocumque ingenio
infringere temptaverit, himc infemalibus poenis tradendum per-
petuo anathemate dampnarunt. Jam enim multo ante defecerat
episcopatus Hagustaldensis ecclesiae.

^ This refers to the erroneous account of the deaths of Ing:uar and Halfdene
given above, a.d. 877. See note under that year. Symeon, in his History of
the Church of Durham, ^ves an account of the death of Halfdene, the par-
ticulars of which are derived firom the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto, and fixes
the date immediately previous to the elevation of Guthred to the throne, instead
of interposing an interregnum of five years, as in Asser.

' If Egbert II. still lived, he must have been in the seventh or eighth year of
his reign, whereas the Chronica Anglorum prefixed to the History of the Church
of Durham assigns him a reign of only two years.

*" Outhredua ex servo fadua est rex, HU temporibus sedes episcopalis Litt'
disfamensis insula usque ad Cunecestriam transmutata est. In the margin. The
same words are interpolated into part i., but without any particulars. The
details in this section are taken from the History of the Church of Durham, ii.,
13, the original source being the Historia do Sancto Cuthberto.

Digiti

zed by Google

74 SYMEONIS DUNELMEK8IS

DCCCLXXXIV.

'^Anno Dccc.lxxxiiij^ Marinus papa scolam Saxonma in
'' Roma morantium pro amore et deprecatione Elfredi regis ab
" omni tribute et telone(o) liberavit benigne; qui etiam multa
" dona prsedicto regi transmisit. Inter quae dedit ei non par-
'^ yam illius sanctae crucis partem in qua Dominus noster Jhesus
''Christus pro hominum salute pependit. Eadem tempestate
''idem praesul sanctissimus viam imiversitatis adiit^ transmit-
'' tendo spiritum ad Deum Qui dedit ilium. Praedictus Paga-
'' norum exercitus, per flumen Suune adieus Embenum^ ibi per
" annum grassatur/'*

Hujus regis Alfredi tempore venit Angliam Johannes Scot-
tus, vir perspicacis ingenii et multae facundiae, qui dudum relicta
patria IVanciam ad Karolum Calvum transierat. A quo magna
dignatione susceptus^ familiarium partium habebatur; transi-
gebatque cum eo tam seria quam joca, individuusque comes et
mensae^ et cubiculi. Erat multae facetiae ingenuique leporis,
quorum exempla hodieque constant^ ut sunt ista. Assederat ad
mensam contra regem ad aliam mensae partem. Procedentibus
poculis consumptisque ferculis, Karolus^ fronte hilarior, post
quaedam alia, cum vidisset Johannem quiddam fecisse quod
Gallicanam comitatem oflFenderet, urbane increpuit et dixit,
" Quid distat inter Sottum et Scottum?^* Retulit ille solempne
convitium in auctorem, et respondit, ''Haec mensa tantum.^'
Quid hoc dicto facetius ? Interrogaverat rex de differenti mo-
rum studio, respondit Johannes de loci distante spatio. Nee
vero rex commotus est, quia, miraculo scientiae ipsius captus,
adversus magistrum nee dicto insurgere vellet, sic enim eum
usitate vocabat. Item cum regi convivanti minister patinam
obtulisset, quae duos pisces praegrandes adjecto uno minusculo
contineret, dedit ille magistro, ut accumbentibus duobus juxta
se clericis departiretur. Erant illi giganteae molis, ipse perexilis
corporis. Tum qui semper aliquid honesti comminiscebatur,
ut laetitiam convivantium excitaret, retentis sibi duobus majori-
bus, unam minorem duobus distribuit. Arguenti iniquitatem

Sartitionis regi, " Immo,'' inquit, " bene feci et seque. Nam
ic est unus parvus,^' de se dicens, '' et duo grandes,^' pisces
tangens. Itemque ad eos conversus, "Hie sunt duo magni,'*
clericos innuens, '' et unus exiguus,*' piscem nihilominus tan-
gens. Caroli ergo rogatu lerarchiam Dionysii Areopagitae in
Latinum de Graeco, verbum e verbo transtulit. Quo fit ut vix
intelligatur Latina litera, quae volubilitate magis Graeca quam

■ To this point is from Florence. The lone narrative which follows respect-
ing Johannes Scotus is from the Life of Aldheun by William of Malmesbury.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIC RECAPITULATIO. 75

positione construitur nostra. Composuit etiam librum, quern
Peri Physion Merimnoi/ id est, de Naturae Divisione, titulavit,
propter perplexitatem quarundam qusestionum solvendam bene
utilem, si tamen ignoscatur ei in quibusdam, quibus a Latinorum
tramite deviavit, dum in Graecos acriter ociilos intendit. Quare
et hsereticns putatus est, scripsitque contra enm quidam Floms.'
Sunt enim revera in libro Peri Physion perplurima quae, nisi dili-
genter discutiantur, a fide Calholicorum abhorrentia videantur.
Hujus opinionis particeps fuisse cognoseitur Nieholaus papa,
qui ait in epistola ad Karolum.

Relatum est Apostolatui nostra, quod opus beati Dionysit
Areopagita, q^od de divinis nominibus, vel calestibus ordinibus
Graco descripsit eloquio, quidam vester Johannes , genere Scotttis,
nuper in Latinum transtulerit. Quod juxta morem nobis mitti,
et nostro judicio debuit approbari ; prasertim cum idem Johannes,
licet multtB scientue esse pradicetur, olim non sane sapere in
quibusdam frequenti rumore dicatur. Propter banc ergo in-
famiam taeduit eum Franciae, venitque ad regem El£redum.
Cujus munificentia illectus et magisterio ejus, ut ex scriptis
regis intelligitur, Melduni* resedit. Ubi post aliquot annos, a
pueris quos docebat grapbiis foratus animam exuit, tormento
gravi et acerbo, ut dum iniquitas valida et manus infirma saepe
frustraretur et saepe impeteret, amaram mortem obiret. Jaeuit
aliquamdiu inhonora sepidtuni in beati Laurentii ecclesia, quae
fuerat nefandae necis** conscia. Sed ubi Divinus favor multis
noctibus super eiun lucem indulsit igneam, ammoniti monachi
in majorem transtulerunt ecclesiam, et ad sinistram altaris pos-
uerunt.

DCCCLXXXVIII.

" Anno Dccc.lxxxvij duo monasteria construit nobilia, unum
monachorum in loco qui dicitur Ethelingaige,'' id est Nobiliura
Insula.

DCCCXCII.

Anno Dccc.xcij Wlfere archiepiscopus Eboracensis obiit, anno
sui archiepiscopatus xxxix.*

• Tlfpl ^wriw fUpi/ivoi, or Libri Quinque de Naturis, printed at Oxford in
1681. See Oudinus, ii., 285.

r This is Floms of Lyons, a writer of some repute. There is muoh about
him and his works in Oudinus, and in a book of a writer of muoh greater merit,
the Vetera Analecta of Mabillon.

V Scilicet MeUnesbiria interlined.

*■ CcBdis interlined.

• This is also in the first part. Asser's history closes a.d. 887, and henceforth
the Historia Eegum is founded on Florence of Worcester. Every notice, which
is either original, or derived from any other authority, will be found extracted.

Digiti

zed by Google

76 SYMEONIS DUNELMBN8IS

DCCCXCIV.

Anno Dccc.xciiij Gnthred, rex Northymbrorum, obiit.
Pagani qui Northymbriam incoluere cum -Alfredo rege pacem
juramentis stabiliere/

DCCCXCVIII.

Anno Dccc.xcviij Rollo, primus Normannorum dux, cum
exercitu suo Camotensem civitatem obsedit. Sed episcopus
ejusdem urbis, Waltelinus, Ricardum Burgundifie ducem, et
Ebalum, Pictavensem comitem, in suum advocans auxilium,
tunicam Sanctse Mariae in manibus ferens, Rollonem ducem
Divino nutu fiigavit, et civitatem liberavit. iEthelbald archi-
episcopus Eboracensis ordinatus."

DCCCXCIX.

^Kubq Dccc.xcix iErdulfus, episcopus Lindisfamensis, obiit,
cui Cuthdred successit. Pulsus est etiam Osbrit a regno.'

DCCCC.

Anno Domini dcccc Ethelbald archiepiscopus Eboracensis
ordinatur.*'

DCCCCVI.

Anno Dcccc.yj Rollo, qui et Robertus, primus dux Norman-
norum, decessit. Cui Willebaius, filius ejus, Longa-spata suc-
cessit.

DCCCCXIII.

Anno Dcccc.xiij Tib^us episcopatum suscepit.'

DCCCCXX.

Anno Dcccc.xx Rex Northanhymbrorum Sihtricus occidit
Niellum fratrem suum et infregit Devenport.^

DCCCCXXV.

Anno Dcccc.xxv Wigred episcopus Lindisfamensis conse-
cratur.

' The death of Guthred is recorded in the first part ; also in the Histor}' of
the Church of Durham, where Sjmeon adds that after his decease Alfred added
the province of the East Angles and also of the Northiunbrians to his paternal
kingdom of the West Saxons.

" This is an error. See note below under a.d. 900.

• The expulsion of Osbrit is also recorded in the first part, a.d. 901.

• The ordination of Ethelbald is stated above to have taken place a.d. 898,
but the correct date is a.d. 900. See Symeon's History of the Archbishops of
York.

' Of Lindisfame. This notice is inserted in the MS. at the foot of the page.
' The death of Niel is assigned in the first part to a.d. 914, and the storming
of Devonport to 920. See note to first part, a.d. 914.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiC RECAFITULATIO. 11

DCCCCXXXllI.

Anno Dcccc.xxxiij rex ^theLstanus jnssit fratrem suum
^dwinum in mare submergi/

DCCCCXXXIV.

" Anno Dcccc.xxxiiij strenuus rex Anglorum iSthelstanus^
" quia rex Scottorum Constantinus foedus^ quod cum eo pe-
" pigerat, disrupit, classica manu pervalida et equestri exercitu
" non modico^ ad Seotiam profieiseitiur." Qui prius sepul-
chrum Sancti Cuthberti adiens^ eumque terrarum et aliarum
rerum regali donatione honorans, Seotiam usque Dunfoeder et
Wertermorum terrestri exercitu vastavit, navali vero usque
Cathenes maxima ex parte depopulatur.*

DCCCCXLI.

Anno Dcccc.xlj Ricardus vetus suscepit comitatum Nor-
manniae et tenuit lij annis. Puit ipse filius Willelmi comitis,
cujus frater fuit RoUo primus Normannorum dux. Wigredus
episcopus obiit, et Uctredus successit.*

DCCCCXLVIII.

Anno Dcccc.xlix Aldredus, qui post Uchtredum ftiit epis-
copus, obiit, et Ailsi ei successit/

DCCCCXLIX.

Anno Dcccc.xlix Wlstanus, Eboracensis archiepiscopus, pro-
ceresque Northymbrenses omnes in villa quae dicitur Taddenes-
scylf egregio regi Anglorum Edredo fidelitatem juraverunt/

DCCCCLI.

Anno Dcccc.lj Owel, rex Brittonum, obiit.'

' From the first part. See note under this year (938).

' See the Historia de Sanoto Cuthberto, and the History of the Church of
Durham. The details of Athelstane's expedition, his visit to Durham, and his
gifts to St. Cuthbert, are also recorded in the first part of the Historia Begum.

* This sentence is an insertion in an old hand.

<" This sentence occurs^t the foot of the page in an old hand.

* The following curious note occurs in the margin of the MS. ; — TaddeneM-
sctflf erat tunc villa regia qua nunc vocatur Puntfrait Somane, AngUce vero
Kirkebi. It seems probable, however, that Taddenes-scylf is Tadcaster, and not
Pontefract.

* From the first part.

Digiti

zed by Google

78 8YME0NIS DUNELMENSI8

SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS
HISTORIJl CONTINUATIO/

DCCCCLXVIII.

Anno Dcccc.lxviij Aldredus episcopus apud Sanctum Cuthbertum
in Cuneacestre vita decessit ; cui Elfsius in episcopatnm succ-
essit.

DCCCCXCIV.

Anno Dcccc.xciiij Ricardns Primus, dux Normannorum,
obiit, cujus filius Ricardus uno anno successit. Post quem
frater ejusdem Rodbertus.

DCCCCXCV.

Anno DCCCCXCV Aldunus episcopus transtulit de Cestre iu
Dunholm corpus Sancti Cuthberti.

M.

"Anno ab incamatione Domini millesimo Danorum classis
" prsefata hoc anno Normanniam petit/^ etc, et sequenti anno,
ad Angliam reversa, pejora prioribus egit.

Mil.

" Anno M.ij Emmam, Saxonice Elfgivam vocatam, ducis Nor-
'' mannorum Primi Ricardi filiam, rex Egelrcdus duxit uxorera '*
de qua idem rex Eadwardimi regem, necnon Alfredum, Grodwini
comitis longo post tempore dolis interemptum, procreavit.

MXIII.

"Anno M.xiij rex Egelredus reginam Emraara,*' cum the-
sauris, "Normanniam ad suum fratrem, Secundum Ricardum

/ With the year 967 the Recapitulatio ends, and we take up the History
where it ended in the first part. The writer, however, merely copies Florence
till he reaches the year 968. The rule that was laid down in the note to p. 67 is
still adhered to.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIi« CONTINUATIO. 79

" Normannorum comitem, et filios suos Eadwardum et ^Ifredum
" cum magistro illorum ^Ifhuno Londinensi episcopo, et Al-
" slum Medeshamstudensem^ abbatem naviter misit. Ipse vero
" cum Danica classe, quse in Tamensi (flumine) jacebat in loco
" qui Grenewic nominatur, aliquantisper mansit ; et post, ad
"insulam Vectam devectus, nativitatem Domini in iUa cele-
"bravit. Qua peracta, Normanniam devehitur, et a Ricardo
^' comite honorifice suscipitur,^' cum quo Rothomagi omne in-
colatus sui exegit tempus cum magnis opum apparatibus.

MXIV.

" Anno M.xiiij Suanus tyrannus, — magno cruciatus tormento,
"iij non. Februarii miserabili morte vitam finivit/' et apud
Eboracum sepultus est.*

MXVII.

"Anno M.xvij rex Canutus totius Angliae suscepit impe-
'' rium '' et xix annis potenter tenuit. — " Mense Julio rex Ca-
'^ nutus derelictam regis Egelredi reginam Emmam in conjugium
" recepit,'' ex qua genidt Ardecnutum regem, et filiam Gunildam,
quae nupsit Henrico Romanorum imperatori.

MXVIII.

Anno M.xviij Aldimus episcopus Dunholmensis obiit. Ingens
bellimi apud Carrum* gestum est inter Scottos et Anglos, inter
Huctredum filium Wtddef, comitem Northymbrorum, et Mal-
colmum filium Cyneth, regem Scottorum. Cum quo fuit
Eugenius Calvus, rex Lutinensium.

' 8c. Burh interlined.

* The legendary account of the death of Suane by the spear of St. Edmund,
the immunities of whose privileged territory he had yentured to yiolate, are
copied at length from Florence. The words, et apud Hboracum sepultus est, are
at the foot of the page.

* An account of this battle at Oarham on the Tweed, and of the death of
Aidwine, will be found in Symeon's History of the Church of Durham, book iii.,
c. v., but he does not there mention Uchtred as the leader of the Northumbrians,
which is a palpable error. Florence of Worcester, in a passage which has been
transferred to the text of the Historia Begum, narrates the death of Earl Uchtred
two years before this date. He was succeeded by his brother, Eadulf Cudel,
whose indolence and cowardice were as conspicuous as the opp(^te qualities in
his predecessor. The cession of Lothian to Malcolm, which is imputed to him
as the opprobrium of his government, was the natural consequence of this
grievous defeat.

Eugenius, who is described as kin^ of the Lutinenses, is no doubt the Wel^h
prince Owain, whose death occurs m the Welsh chronicles about this time,
Eugenius being the Latin form used by the mediaeval chroniclers, both of the
Welsh Owen, and the Scottish Began.

Digiti

zed by Google

80 STM BONIS DUNELMENSIS

MXXX.

"Anno M.xxx Sanctus Olavns, quern Canutus rex expu-
" lerat/' rex et martyr, Haroldi. regis Norreganorum filius, in
Norrega injuste " perimitur a Norreganis/^

MXXXII.

" Anno M.xxxij ecelesia Saneti Eadmundi regis et martyris
'^ hoc anno dedicata est/' in qua rex Canutus monachos posuit,
ejectis presbyteris. Ignis multis in locis per Angliam desaevit.
jElfsige, Wintoniensis episcopus, obiit: ^Elfwdnus, presbyter
regis, successit.

MXXXIY.

Anno M.xxxiiij Malcobn rex Scottorum obiit, cui Maebetliad
successit.

MXLII.

Anno M.xlij — Eadmundus episcopus obiit, cui Edredus per
pecuniam in episcopatum successit, et decimo mense moritur.

MXLIII.

Anno M.xliij, defuncto Eadmundo, Egelricus suscepit epis-
copatum Dimelmensem, Siwardo administrante comitatum
Northanhymbrorum.

MLIII.

''Anno M.liij Godwinus comes vita decessit" xvij kal.
Maii.

MLIV.

" Anno M.liiij in festivitate Saneti Kenehni'' mortuo Godwino
Winchelcumbensi abbati, Aldredus Wigomensis " episcopus
" Godricum,^' Godmanni regis capellani filium, " loco ejus ab-
*' batem constituit/^

HLIX.

Anno M.lix Kinsi Eboracensis episcopus, et Egelwinus
Dunelmensis episcopus, et Tosti comes Eboraci deduxerunt
regem Malcolmum ad regem Eadwardum.-'

MLXI.

"Anno M.lxj Aldredus Eboracensis archiepiscopus cum
" Tostio comite Romam ivit, et a Nicholao papa pallium sus-
"cepit/^ Interim rex Scottorum Malcolmus sui conjurati

J This sentence is added at the foot of the page in a coarse hand.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

HISTORIC CONTINUATIO. 81

fratris, scilicet comitis Tostii, comitatum ferociter depopulatus
cst^ violata pace Sancti Cuthberti in Lindisfamensi insula. -

MLXV.

Anno M.lxv — jussu regis Morcarus Northumbris est pr»e-
electus* comes.

MLXVI.

''Anno M.lxyj — Haroldus Harvager, rex Noireganorum,
"pater sancti regis Olavi, in ostio Tinee flununis improvise
" applicuit. Ad quern comes Tostius, ut prius condixerat^ sua
" cum classe venit, et citato cursu ostium Humbrse fluminis
" intraverunt, et sic adversus cursum Usae fluminis navigantes,
" in loco qui Ricbale dicitur, applicuerunt '' et Eboracum gravi
pugna obtinuerunt. " Quod ubi regi Haroldo innotuit, versus
" Northymbriam expeditionem propere movit. Sed priusquam
"rex illuc veniret, duo germani comitesj videlicet Edwinus
" et Morkarus, cum ingenti exercitu, in vigilia S. Mattbei apos-
" toli, feria iiij, in boriali ripa Use fluminis, juxta Eboracum/'
apud Pulford, "cum Norreganis proelium commisere, et in
" primo belli impetu viriliter pugnantes multos prostraverunt.
" At postquam diu certatum est, Angli Norreganorum impetum
" non ferentes, baud sine parvo detrimento suorum terga dedere :
" multoque plures ex illis in fluvio demersi fuere, quam in acie
" cecidere. Norregani vero loco dominantur funeris, et, obsi-
" dibus cl de Eboraca sumptis, ad naves repedarunt, relictis in
" ea de suis cl' obsidibus,'' etc.

" Interea dum haec agerentur, et rex omnes inimicos suos
" autumaret detritos fiiisse, nuntiatum est ei Willelmum," con-
sobrinum regis Eadwardi, et " comitem gentis Normannicse, cum
" innumera multitudine equitum, Aindibalariorum, sagittariorum
"peditumque advenisse, utpote qui de tota Gallia sibi fortes
" auxiliarios conduxerat, et in loco qui Pevenesea dicitur suam
" classem appulisse.'^

Ut* autem sciatur origo causae qua Willelmus Angliam
bello appetiit, breviter quae paulo ante gesta sunt repetantur.
Orto inter regem Eadwardum et comitem Godwinum gravi, ut
supra-dictum est, discidio, exul ab Anglia cum suis omnibus
Comes expcllitur. Cui postmodum gratiam regis requirenti ut
ei repatriare liceret, nullo modo rex concordari voluit, nisi
primo, quibus sibi securitas pararetur, obsides haberet. Qua
de causa Wlnotbus, Alius ipsius Godwini, et Hacun, Alius

* On the expulsion of Tosti from the earldom.
' The battle was at Water-Fulford, near York.

"* This account of the conflicting claims of Harold and William is copied
from Eadmer, Hist. Nov., pp. 4, 5 ; &i. Selden.

G

Digiti

zed by Google

82 8TMEONI8 DUNELMENSIS

Soani^ filii sui^ obsides dantur^ ac in Normanniam Willelmo
Bastardy comiti^ filio Rodberti filii Ricardi fratris matris suse^
oustodiendi destinantur. Elapso dehinc tempore^ cum jam
Oodwinus comes esset mortuus^ Haroldus filius ejus petiit a
rege ire Normanniam, et fratrem suum atque nepotem^ qui
obsides ibidem tenebantur, liberare^ et liberatos secum patriam
reducere. Cui rex, " Hoc/' inquit, '^ non fiet per me, verum-
'' tamen ne videar te velle impedire, permitto ut eas quo vis, et
'' experiaris quid possis : prsesentio tamen te in nihil aliud ten-
" dere, nisi in detrimentum totius Anglici regni et opprobrium
'' tttii Nee-^m ita novi Comitem mentis expertem ut eos
'' aliquatenus velit concedere tibi, si non praesderit in hoc
'' magnum proficuum sui/' Ascendit itaque Haroldus navem,
qu8B tempestate valida ejecta cum omnibus quae secum ferebat
in Pontivum fluvium, qui Maia vocatur, a domino terrse illius
pro ritu loci captivitati illius addicitur. Constrictus ergo
Haroldus quemlibet ex vulgo promissa mercede illectum climi
ad comitem Normannise dirigit exponere quid illi contigerit.
Hoc ille audito, protinus festinato per nimtios mandat domino
Pontivi, Haroldum cum suis ab omni calumnia liberum sibi
quantoci(ti)us mitti, si pristina illius amicitia amodo^ sicut
hucusqQC, vellet potiri. Sed cum ille hominem dimittere
nollet, iterum a Willelmo in mandato accepit se necessario
Haroldum missurum, alioquin oertissimum sciret, Willelmum
Normannise comitem armatum pro eo abducendo cum suis
usque novissimum quadrantem Pontivum quantoci(ti)us adi-
turum. Talibus ille minis exterritus, mittit virum cum sociis,
qui a Willelmo mtdtum honorifice suscipitur, et audito cur
patria exierit, bene quidem rem processuram si in ipso non
remaneret Willelmus, respondit. Tenuit ergo virum aliquot
diebus circa se, satisque humanum se ac ffmiiliarem iUi exhi-
buit, ut hujusmodi re animum ejus in suos conatus alliceret.
Cui tandem aperuit quod in mente habuit. Dicebat itaque
regem Eadwardum, quando secum juvene olim juvenis in Nor-
mannia demoraretur, sibi interposita fide sua pollicitum iuisse,
quia si rex Anglise foret, jus regni in ilium jure hsereditario
post se transferret. Et subdens ait, " Tu quoque^ si mihi te
''in hoc ipso amminiculaturum spoponderis, et insuper cas-
"tellum Dofris cimi puteo aquse ad opus meum te facturum,
'' sororemque tuam quam uni de principibus meis dem uxorem,
" te ad me, tempore quo nobis conveniet, destinaturum, necne
'' filiam meam te in conjugem accepturum promiseris, tunc et
" modo nepotem tuum, et cum in Angliam regnaturus venero,
"fratrem tuum incolumem recipies. In quo regno, si tuo
*' favore fucro confirmatus, spondeo quia omnia quod a me

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORliC CONTINUATIO. 88

" rationabiliter tibi petieris obtinebis/' Sensit Haroldus peri-
eulum undique, nee intellexit qua evaderet nisi in omnibus
voluntati Willelmi acquiesceret. Acquievit itaque. At ille, ut
omnia rata forent, prolatis Sanetorum reliquiis, ad haee Ha-
roldum perduxit, quatinus super Dlas jurando testaretur, se

cuncta quae convenerant inter eos opere completurum. His itat

gestis, Haroldus recepto nepote reversus est patriam. Ubi
vero quid accident, quid egerit regi percunctanti narravit,
" Nonne dixi tibi/^ ait, " me Willelmum nosse, et in illo
" itinere tuo plurima mala huic regno contingere posse ? Mag-
" nas in hoc tuo facto calamitates prsesentio genti nostras ven-
" turas, quas concedat mihi, quseso, pietas supema ne diebus
*' meis veniant/' In brevi post haec obiit rex Eadwardus, et
juxta quod ipse ante mortem statuerat, in regnum ei successit
Haroldus. Cui Willelmus mandavit, ut, quamvis violata fide
caetera non servasset, si tamen filiam suam duceret uxorem
leviter ferret, alioquin se promissam regni successionem armis
sibi vindicaturum proculdubio sciret. At ipse, nee illud
quidem facere se velle, nee hoc formidare, dixit. Unde Wil-
lelmus indignatus, magna spe vincendi ex hac Haroldi injustitia
est animatus. Farata igitur classe non modica cum nongentis
navibus* Angliam petit, consertoque gravi praelio, Haroldus
in acie concidit, et WiUelmus victor regnum optinuit. De quo
proelio testantur adhuc Franci qui interfiierunt, quoniam, licet
varius casus hinc inde extiterit, tamen tanta strages ac fiiga
Normannorum fuit, ut victoria qua potiti sunt, vere et absque
dubio Dei judicio sit ascribenda. Qui puniendo scelus peijurii
ostendit Se non Deum volentem iniquitatem.*

MLXVII.

^^Anno M.lxvij Wlsius Dorkecestrensis,'' qui et Lincol-
niensis, '' episcopus decessit Wintoniae, sed sepultus est Dork-
'' estre/'

MLXVIII.

Anno M.lxviij duo papae in Roma facti sunt, id est epis-
copus Parmensis qui expulsus est, et episcopus de Luca, qui
papa permansit.

MLXIX.

Anno M.lxix coenobium Sancti Germani de Selebi sumpsit
exordium.** Misit rex Willelmus Northymbris ad aquilonalem
plagam Tine comitem Rodbertum, cognomento Cumin, tertio

■ These three wotcU are inserted at the foot of the page.
• Psalm V. 5. ' Added in an old hand at the foot of the page.

g2

Digiti

zed by Google

84 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

regni sui anno. At illi omnes in unam coacti sententianij ne
aUenigense dominio subderentur, statuerunt, aut ilium inter-
ficere, aut ipsi simul omnes in ore gladii cadere. Cui appro-
pinquanti Dunelmensis episcopus Agelwinus occurrens, insidias
sibi praecavere prsemonuit ; sed ille neminem hoc audere aesti-
mans despexit ammonentem.^ Dunelmum cum mtdta militum
manu ingreagus permisit suos hostiliter ubique agere^ occisis
etiam nonnullis ecelesiae rusticis ; susceptus est autem ab epis-
copo cum omni humanitate et honore. At Northymbri, tota
nocte festinantes Dunelmum, summa vi diluculo per portas
irrumpunt, et socios comitis imparatos ubique locorum inter-
ficiunt. Atrociter nimis res geritur, prostratis per domos et
plateas militibus, domum episcopi, in qua comes fiierat sus-
ceptus, aggrediuntur pugnantes, sed, cum non ferrent jacula
defendentium, domum cum inhabitantibus concremaverunt.
Tanta fiiit interfectorum multitudo, ut omnia pene urbis loca
replerentur cruore. Nam de septingentis hominibus nemo
prater unum evasit.^ Haec csedes facta est v kal. Februarii,
feria iiij. ^'Quo anno, ante nativitatem Sanctae Marise, Suani,
'^ regis Danorum filii, Haroldus, Canutus, et patruus eorum
" Osbemus comes,^^ et episcopus eorum Chnstianus, " comesque
" Turkillus cc et xl navibus de Danubia venientes, in ostio
*' Humbre flimiinis applicuenmt. Ubi eis clito Eadgarus,
"comes Waldevus, et Marlessvein, multique alii, cum classe
" quam paraverant, occurrerunt/^ AflFuit et Cospatricus comes
cum totis viribus Northymbrorum,*" unanimiter omnes contra
Normannos congregati. De quorum omnium " adventu Ebora-
" censis arcliiepiscopus Aldredus valde tristis effectus, in mag-
'^ nam decidit infirmitatem,' et decimo anno sui archiepiscopatus,
" iij idus Septembris, feria yj, ut Deum rogaverat, vitam finivit ;
*' et in ecclesia Sancti Petri est sepultus. Octavo post hunc
"die, scilicet xiij kal. Octobris, Sabbato, Normanni qui
" castella custodiebant, timentes ne domus quae prope cas-
" tcUa erant, adjumenta Danis ad implendas fossas castellorum
" essent, igne .eas succendere coeperunt. Qui nimis excrescens
"totam civitatem invasit, monasteriumque Sancti Petri cum
" ipsa consumpit. Sed tdtione Divina citissime vindicatum est

r This word ifl an insertion.

f This atrocity is noticed in the Saxon Chronicle, and also by Orderious
Vitalis, who calls the earl Robert de Comines. The details, however, are derived
from the History of the Church of Durham, book iii., o. xv.

' The presence of Gospatric with the men of Northumberland is mentioned
in the Saxon Chronicle, but not noticed by Florence. The former authority also
speaks of Bishop Christian accompanying an expedition the following year under
the command of Suane himself, but does not name him on the present oooacdon.

• Ohiit Aldredus Hboracensis archiepiscopiu. In margine.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE CONTINUATIO. 85

** in eis gravissime. Nam priusquam tota civitas esset com-
^^ busta^ Danica classis supervenit feria ij," et hinc Dani,
illinc Northymbrani expugnantes ''castella eadcm die infre-
" gerunt. Et plus tribus millibus ex Normannis trucidatis,
" Willelmo Malet/^ qui tunc vieecomitatum gcrebat, " cum sua
*^ conjuge et duobus liberis/' et Gileberto de Gant " aliisquc
'^perpaucis vitae reservatis, naves Dani cum innumeris ma-
'^ nubiis/' suasque sedes repetierunt Northymbri. " Quod ubi
" regi Willebno innotuit, exercitu mox' congregate, in North-
'* jrmbriam efferato properavit animo, eamque per totam hieraem
" devastare, hominesque trucidare, et multa alia non cessabat
" agere. Interea nuntiis ad Danicum comitem Osbernum
'^ missis, spopondit se clanculo daturum illi non modicae sum-
" mam pecuniae, et permissurum licenter exercitui suo victum
" circa ripas maris rapere, ea tamen interposita conditione, ut
" sine pugna discederet peracta hieme. lUe autem, auri ar-
" gentique cupidus, non sine magno dedecore sui petitis con-
" cessit/'

"Normannis Angliam vastantibus, in Northimbria et in
'^ quibusdam aliis provinciis anno prsecedenti, sed praesenti et
" subsequenti fere per totam Angliam, maxime per Northym-
" briam, et per contiguas illi provincias, adeo fames praevaluit,
'^ ut homines humanas, equinas, caninas, et catinas cames,'^ et
quicquid usus abhorret, cogente inedia comederent : alii vero in
servitutem perpetuam sese venderent, dummodo qualitercumque
miserabilem vitam sustentarent : alii extra patriam profecturi in
exilium, medio itinere deficientes, animas emiserunt. Erat hor-
ror ad intuendum per domos, plateas et itinera cadavera faumana
dissolvi, et tabescentia putredine cum faetorc horrendo scaturire
vermibus, Nequc enim supererat qui ea humo cooperiret, om-
nibus vel extinctis gladio et fame, vel propter famem paternum
solum relinquentibus. Interea ita terra cultore destituta, lata
ubique solitudo patebat per novem annos. Inter Eboracum'^et
Dunelmum nusquam villa inhabitata, bestiarum tantum et latro-
num latibula * magno itincrantibus fuere timori. Cum haec
Eboraci circum circaque rex ageret, Agelwinus Dunelmensis
episcopus et optimates populi,' timentes ue, propter occisionem
et Comitis, et Normannorum apud Eboracum, gladius regis
innocentes aeque ut nocentes pari clade involveret, unanimi
consilio tollentes sancti patris Cuthberti incorruptum; corpus,
fugam ineunt iij idus Decembris, feria vj. Primam mansionem
habuerunt in Girvum, secundam in Betliugctun, tertiam in

' This account of the retreat of Bishop Egelwine to Holy Island is from the
History of the Church of Durham, iii., 15.

Digiti

zed by Google

86 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

Tuggahala^ quartam in Healande. Sed circa vesperam, cum
plenum undique mare advenientibus prohiberet ingressum, ecce !
subito sui recessu liberum prsestitit introitum, ita ut nee festi-
nantes aliquanto tardius sequerentur fluctus marini^ nee tardan-
tes aliquanto eitius prsecurrerent. Cum autem terram attigis-
sent^ ecce I refluum mare sicut ante totas arenas operuerat.
Interea regis exercitus etiam per loca quaeque inter Tesam et
Tine diffusus^ vacuis ubique domibus solam invenit solitudinem^
indigems fugse presidium quserentibus^ vel per silvas et abrupta
montium latitantibus. Tunc et ecclesia Sancti Pauli in Girvum
flammis est consmnpta; Dunelmensis ecclesia^ omni custodia et
ecclesiastico servitio destituta^ spelunca erat pauperum et debi-
lium^ et segrotantium^ qui, cum fogere non poterant, illuc decli-
nantes fame ac morbo deficiebant. Instante vere, redeunte ad
Suthymbriam rege, Agelwinus episcopus cum omni populo,
transaetis in Ealande tribus mensibus et aliquot diebus, regre-
ditur cum thesauro sancti corporis^ dispositis in redeundo quas
habuerant in exeundo mansionibus, atque viij kal. Aprilis, ex-
purgata prius ab omni contaminatione ecclesia, ac pontificalibus
officiis, et benedictione reconciliata, cum hymnis et laudibus
intrantes sacrum suo in loco corpus reponunt.

MLXX.

iEgelwinus episcopus, rediens de Aiga, perpetuam animo
meditabatur fugam. Videns namque res Anglorum undique
turbari, exterse gentis, cujus nee linguam, nee mores noverat,
grave sibi metuens dominium, decrevit episcopatu dimisso qua-
qua posset advena sibi providere. Itaque navis ei prseparata
rebus necessariis impositis prosperum expectabat ventum in
portu Weremuthensi. Fuerant ibidem eo tempore et alise naves
nonnullse," quarum ductores erant clito Eadgarus cum matre

" The narrative of evente which follow is unsupported by any independent
authority, but is cited, " e vetusta chronica," by rordun, vol. i., p. 264. The
retreat of Edgar with his mother and sisters into Scotland took place at least two
years earlier. The Saxon Chronicle places it in the summer of 1067, and adds,
" Then it was that king Malcolm desired to have Mar^ret to wife," and after
some hesitation on the part of the princess and her relatives, '' the nuirriage was
now ftilfllled."

The mutual injuries again inflicted on each other by Malcolm and Earl
Gospatric seem inconsistent with the hospitality and protection which the latter
lutd received at the Scottish Court, still more with the renewal of tluit protection
the following year, and the extraordinarjr fovours afterwards b^toWed by the
Scottish king on the exiled earl. Neither is there the slightest reason to suppose
that the church of St. Peter at Wearmouth had ever been restored since the
destruction of the monastery by the Danes in the ninth centu^. At all events
the accounts given of it in the History of the Church of Durham, iii., 22,
A.D. 1076, when the site was overgrown not only with brambles and thorns, but
with forest trees, is altogether inconsistent with the assumption that it was in a
state of repair only five years previous.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIC CONTINUATIO. 87

Agatha et duabus sororibus Mai^areta et Cristina, Siward^
Bam^ Marlessuein^ Alfwinus filius Normanni^ et alii quam-
plures, qui post expugnationem castellorum Eboraci, Danis in
sua revertcntibus, quoniam eis auxilio fuerant^ indignationem
regis sibi metuerant^ Scotiam ire profugi parabant^ ibique navi-
gationem prosperam prsestolabantur. Per idem tempus infinita
Scottorum midtitudo^ ducente Malcohno rege per Cumbreland
tradueta^ versus orientem diverteus, universam Tesedale et ejus
iinitima loca ultra citraque feroci vastavit depopulatione. Ubi
autem ventum est ad locum qui dieitur Anglice Hundredes-
kelde/ Latine autem Centimi Pontes, trucidatis ibidem quibus-
dam gentis Anglicse nobilibus, rex parte exereitus retenta, par-
tem per viam qua venerant cum infinita prseda domum remisit.
Hac scilicet calliditate ut cuip totus hostis putaretur abiisse,
miseros indigenas qui sese suaque propter hostilem metum lati-
bulis quibus poterant tute conservaverant, secure in villas suas
domosque regressos, ipse subito praeoccuparet incursu improvisos.
Quod et factum est. Nam depopulata Clyvelande ex parte, re-
pentina depopulatione occupat Heorttemysse, indeque per terras
Sancti Cuthberti ferociter discurrens, omnes omnibus rebus,
nonnuUos etiam ipsis privat animabus. Tunc et ecclesiam
Sancti Petri, Apostolorum principis, in Weremuthe, flamma
suorum, ipso inspectante, consumpsit. Alias quoque ecclesias
cum his qui in eas confugerant concremavit. Ubi cum circa
ripas fluminis equitaret, deque altiori loco suorum crudelia in
miseros Anglos facinora prospiciens, tali spectaculo animos et
oculos pasceret, nuntiatum est illi clitonem Eadgarum suasque
sorores regise stirpis puellas decoras, pluresque alios prsedivites
de suis sedibus profugos in illimi portum applicuisse navibus.
Datis ergo dextris venientes ad se benigne alloquitur, eisque
cum suis omnibus regni sui habitationem quamdiu vellent cum
pace donavit firmissima. Inter has Scottorum vastationes ac
rapinas, Gospatricus comes (qui, ut supradictmn est, a rege
Willelmo comitatum Northanhymbronim pretio assecutus fiie-
rat)*^ accitis auxiliatoribus strenuis atroci depopulatione Cimi-
breland invadit. Peracta csede et incendio cum magna prseda
revertitur, seque cum sociis in munitionem Babbanburch firmis-
simam conclusit. Ex qua ssepius prorumpens, vires hostium
debilitavit. Erat enim eo tempore Cumbreland sub regis Mal-

* This is perhaps Hunderthwaite, near Bomaldkirk. Eeld is close byi
" This statemeut respecting the purchase of the earldom by Gospatric is
given in an account of the earls of Northumberland, which is inserted not
before, but after, the present passage, under the year 1072. The same history
of the earls of Northumberland occurs in Hoveden's Annals, which are to a great
extent copied from the two parts of the Historia Begum, under the year 953.

Digiti

zed by Google

88 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

colij^i* dominio, non jure possessa sed violenter subjugata.
Auditis ille (cum adhuc flamma suorum ardentem Sancti Petri
ecclesiam spectaret) quse Cospatricus in suos fecerat, vix prae
furore se-ipsum ferens, jussit suis, ut nulli Anglicae gentis ulte-
rius parcerent, sed onmes vel necando in terram fiinderent, vel
captivando sub jugum perpetuse servitutis abducerent. Qua
licentia aceepta^ miseria etiam erat yidere quse in Anglos facie-
bant : senes et vetulse alii gladiis obtruncantur^ alii ut porei ad
esum destinati laneeis confodiuntur. Rapti ab uberibus matrum
parvuli in altum aera projieiuntur, unde recidentes lancearum
acuminibus excipiuntur hastilibus confertim solo infixis; bac
crudelitate pro ludorum spectaeulo delectabantur bestiis crude-
liores Scotti. Sic innocens aetas cselum ascensuras^ inter caelum
pendens et terram, emittit animas. Juvenes vero et juvenculae,
et quicumque operibus ac laboribus idonei videbantur, ante
faciem bostium vincti compelluntur, ut perpetuo exilio in servos
et ancillas redigantur. Horum quaedam dimi, plusquam vires
ferrent, currendo ante ora compellentium fatigarentur, illico
ruentes in terram, eundem locum casus et mortis habebant.
Haec Malcolmus considerans, nullis miserorum lacrimis, nullis
gemitibus flectebatur ad misericordiam, sed potius jussit ut
amplius perurgerentur eundo. Repleta est ergo Scotia servis
et ancillis Anglici generis, ita ut etiam usque hodie nulla non
dico villula, sed nee domuncula sine his valeat inveniri.

Reverso Scotiam Malcolmo, iEgelwinum episcopum versus
Coloniam incipientem nAvigare, mox ventus surgens contrarius
in Scotiam reppulit. Quo etiam clitonem Eadgarum cum sociis
supra-noroinatis prospero pervexit cursu. Cujus Eadgari soro-
rem Margaretam rex Malcolmus, consensu propinquorum illius,
matrimonio sibi junxit, feminam regali prosapia nobilem, sed
prudentia et religione multo nobiliorem. Cujus studio et in-
dustria rex ipse, deposita morum barbaric, factus est honestior
atque civilior. El qua sex filios suscepit, Eadwardum, Ead-
mundum, Eadgarum regem, et Alexandrum regem, Ethelredum,
David regem,y et duas filias, Mabtildam Anglorum reginam, et
Mariam quam Eustachius comes Bononiae in conjugium accepit.

MLXXI.

"Anno M.lxxj — comites Edwinus et Morkarus, quia rex

' There is no ground for this assertion. Cumberland was a dependency of
the Scottish Crown at all events from the year 945, when it was overrun bv
Edmund, king of England, and by him transferred to the king of Scotland.
During the usurpation of the Scottish Crown by Macbeth, it was held by Mal-
colm or his father (for on this point historians differ), whose possession up to this
time had been undisputed.

V Origo David regis Scotus. In margine.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE CONTINUATIO. 89

'' Willelmus eos in custodiam ponere voluit, latenter e curi^^sjus
" fugerunt, et aliquamdiu contra ilium rebellaverunt. Verum
*' ubi quod coeperunt, sibi non prospere cessisse viderunt, Ed-
" winus regem Scottorum Malcolmum adire decrevit, sed in
"ipso itinere, a suis insidias perpessus^ occiditur; Morkarus
" vero et Herewardus, vir strenuissimus^ cum multis aliis Heli
"insulam navigio petierunt, in ea hiemare volentes/' Agel-
winus quoque Dunelmensis episcopus et Siwardus^ cognomento
Bam, de Scottia renavigantes illo advenerant : " sed hoc audito
"rex cum buthsecarlis in orientali plaga insulse omnem illis
" exitum obstruxit, et pontem in occidentali trium (?) miliari--
" oruia longum fieri jussit. At illi, ubi se viderunt sic esse
" inclusos, repugnare desistebant, et omnes, excepto Herewardo,
" qui per paludes cum paucis evasit, regi se dedebant. Qui
" mox episcopiun Agelwinum, Abbandoniam missum, in custo-
" dia posuit, ubi in ipsa hieme vitam finivit. Comitem vero
" caeterosque per Angliam divisos partim custodise mancipavit,
" partim manibus truncatis vel oculis erutis abire permisit/'
Walcherum vero Dunelmensi ecclesiae rex prsefecit episcopum,
de dero Leodicensis ecclesiae. Invitatus namque ab ipso rege
venerat ad ilium, prosapia clarus, honestus moribus, Divinae ac
saecularis scientiae gratia praeditus. Quem Eilaf huscarl, apud
regem praepoUens honore, cum aliis principalibus viris perduxit
Eboracum, ubi jussu regis occurrens comes Cospatricus suscepit
pontificem perducendum usque Dunelmum : venit autem in
ecclesiam suae sedis media Quadragesima.

MLXXII.

" Anno M.lxxij, post Assumptionem Sanctae Mariae, rex Wil-
" lelmus, habens in comitatu suo Edricum cognomento Silvati-
" cum, cum navali et equestri exercitu Scotiam profectus est ut
" cam suae subjugaret ditioni.'* Graviter namque rex Scotto-
rum Malcolmus eum offenderat, quia, ut supradictum est, anno
praeterito regni sui terminos atrociter depopulatus fuerat. Sed
ubi rex Anglorum Scotiam intraverat, " rex Malcolmus ei in
" loco qui dicitur Abemithi occurrit, et homo suus devenit.'^
Rediens autem inde Willelmus Cospatricum comitatus honore
privavit, imponens iUi quod consilio et auxilio aflFuisset eis qui
Comitem cum suis in Dunelmo peremerant, licet ipse ibidem
praesens non fuisset ; et quia in parte hostium fuisset cum Nor-
manni apud Eboracum necarentur.'

Sed hie paulatim redeamus ad superiora, gratia comitum

• If we are to credit Ordericus Vitalis, these offences had been already con-
doned. At all events the king had accepted the submission of Grospatric a.d.
1069 (Ordericus, apud Duchesne, p. 515).

Digiti

zed by Google

90 8YMEONIS DUNELMENSI8

Northymbrensium^ quatinus statu xegam Northanthymbrorum
deficiente, a quibus coepmt provincia ilia amministrari Comi-
tibus agnoscatur. Ultimus regum provincise illius fuit Eiricus
quern Northymbrenses, violata fide quam regi Eadredo jurave-
rant^ sibi regem fecerunt. Quare offensus rex jussit ut tota
provincia funditus vastaretur. lUico Northjrmbrenses, expulso
rege suo atque occiso a Maccus filio Anlafi^ juramentis et mune-
ribus plaeaverunt regem Eadredum^ commissa provincia Osulfo
comiti.' Qui postea^ regnante Eadgaro^ socium accepit Oslacum.
Deinde Osulfus ad aquilonalem plagam Tinse^ Oslac vero super
Eboracum et ejus fines curas amministrabat.* His supcessit
Walthef Senior/ qui suecessorem habuit filium Uhtredum. Is,

• Wendover says that King Trie was slain on a certain waste called " Stein-
mor," with his son Henry and brother Eeginald, " a Macone consule," through
the treachery of Earl Osiilf, and then King Eadred reigned in those parts (vol. i.,
pp. 402-3). Prom the way in which he is mentioned as " OSulf comes," it is
-|2lQbable that he was already in possession of the earldom of Bamburgh, or
Northumberland beyond the Tyne, by hereditary right, in succession to the
kings and dukes who had held the government from the period when the district
south of the Tyne was overrun by the Danes a.d. 867. At all events the
Northern earldom continued to descend in his family, whilst that of Yorkshire
W9A bestowed at pleasure by the kings of England ; and amongst his descendants
we find the recurrence of the same names which prevailed amongst his imme-
diate predecessors, — Eadulf, Aldred, and Uchtred, as also Usulf.

* According to the Saxon Chronicle, Oslac, " the great earl," was banished
from England a.d. 975.

" Oslac from this land
O'er rolling waters,
Over the ^nnet's bath
Hoary-haired hero.
Wise and word-skilled.
Over the waters' throng.
O'er the whale's domain.
Of home bereaved."

Mon. Hist., p. 397.

« Wendover .calls him Eadulf. Under the same year 975 he says : " Bishop
Alfsy and Earl Eadulf conducted Kenneth, king of Scotland, to King Edgar,
who made him many presents of his royal bounty. He gave him, moreover, the
whole district called Laudian (Lothian) in the native tongue, on this condition,
that every year, on certain festivals, when the king and his successors should
wear the crown, he should come to court, and celebrate the festival with the
other nobles. The king gave him besides many mansions on the road, that be
and his successors might find entertainment in going and returning ; and these
houses continued to belong to the kings of Scotland till the time of Henry II. "
(vol. i., p. 416). This statement is scouted by Chalmers as resting on the testi-
mony of Matthew of Westminster (cited on one occasion by mistake as William
of Malmesbury), but is at least worthy of consideration, when traced to the
respectable authority of Boger of Wendover. With Waltheof commences the
list of Northumbrian earls in Syineon's little tract, De Obsessione Dunelmi,
which furnishes some of the paiiaculars which follow in the present text, with
much which has not been transferred to it. A comparison of the two authorities
furnishes a very complete history of the official earls of Northumberland, respect-
ing whom we have few particulars elsewhere.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIifi CONTINUATIO. 91

cum regnante Agelredo rex Canutus hostiliter invaderet Nor-
thymbriam, necessitate compulsus se cum suis ad Canutum
contulit; factoque juramento et obsidibus datis^ peremptus est
a quodam Dano pwedivite Thurebrando, cognomento Hold^
permittente Canute. In cujus locum frater ejus Eadulf Cutel
substituitur. Reliquerat autem comes Uhtredus tres filios^
Aldredum^ Eadulfum^ Cospatricum^ quorum duo primi Comites
fuerunt Northymbrorum, alter post alterum. Tertius vero sine
Comitatus honore habuit filium Uhtredum, cujus filius erat
Eadulfus cognomento Rus^ qui postea ducem se exhibuit eorum
qui Walcherum episcopum occiderunt, ipseque dicitur sua ilium
interfecisse manu : sed tnox et ipse^ a femina occisus^ sepultus
est in ecclesia apud Geddewerde ; sed post a Turgoto, quondam
Priore Dunelmensis ecclesise et archidiacono^ talis inde spurcitia
projecta. Post Eadulfum Cudel Aldredus, filius praefati comitis
Uhtredi, suscepto comitatu in vindictam patris occisi homicidam
Thurebrandum occidit. Cujus Thurebrandi filius Carl et prae-
fatus comes Aldredus, dum vitae suae invicem insidiarentur^
tandem repacificantur : sed non multo post Aldredus^ nil mali
suspicans^ dolo in silva quae Bisewde vocatur^ a Carl conjurato
sibi fratre occiditur. Post fratris interitum Ealdulfus comes
eflScitur Northymbrensium, qui, cum superbia extoUeretur, Brit-
tones satis atrociter devastavit : sed tertio post anno^ cum ad
Hardecanutum reconciliandus in pace venisset, interfectus est a
Siwardo, qui post ilium totius provinciae Northanhymbrorum,
id est ab Humbra usque Tuedam, comitatum habuit. Cui
mortuo successit Tosti. Quo^ propter graves injurias quas in-
tulerat, a Northymbrensibus de Anglia expulso, ducatus illius
Morkaro committitur a rege Eadwardo, et postmodum a rege
Willelmo. Morkarus vero, quoniam alias gravibus negotiis im-
peditus fuerat, comitatum ultra Tynam tradidit Osulfo, adoles-
centi filio praefati comitis Eadulfi. Capto postmodum et custodiae
raancipato Morkaro, rex Willelmus comitatum Osulfi commisit
Copsio qui erat partis Tostii comitis, viro consiliario et prudenti/
Pulsus a Copsio de comitatu Osulftis, in fame et egestate silvis
latitans et montibus, tandem, coUectis quos eadem necessitas
compulerat sociis, Copsium in Ny webume convivantem concludit.

' Morcar, although for some time honourahly treated hy William, does not
appear to have been allowed by him to retain the earldom of Northumberland,
which was conmiitted to the charge of Copsi in the month of February, 1067,
in the interval between the coronation and the king's departure to the continent
(Ordericus Vitalis, iv., 1, 8, pp. 506, seqq.). Ck)p8i, as well as Tosti, occur as
benefactors in the History of the Church of Durham, iii., 12, 14. The rebellion
of Edwin and Morcar did not occur till the year after the death of Copsi (Orde-
ricus, p. 511), and the imprisonment of the latter was two years later, and for a
subsequent offence.

Digiti

zed by Google

92 SYM BONIS DUNELMENSI8

Qui inter tumultuantes turbas lapsus dum lateret in ecclesia pro-
ditus^ incendio ecclesiae compellitur usque ad ostium procedere,
ubi in ipso ostio manibus Osulfi detruncatur, quinta ebdomada
commissi comitatus iiij idus Martii. Mox sequenti autumno,
et ipse Osulfus, cum in obvii sibi latronis lanceam praeceps imi-
eret, illico cordfossus interiit. Quo mortuo, Cospatricus, filius
Maldredi filii Crinani, Willehnum regem adieus, multa emptum
pecunia adeptus est comitatum Northymbrensium/ Nam ex
matemo sangxdne attinebat ad eum honor illius comitatus.
Erat enim ex matre Algitha, filia XJhtredi comitis, quam habuit
ex Algiva filia Agelredi regis. Hanc Algitham pater dedit in
coDJugium Maldredo filio Crinani. Tenuit autem comitatum
donee rex causis ex supradictis ei auferret. Fugiens ergo ad
Midcolmum non multo post Flandriam navigio petit. Cui post
aliquantum tetnpus Scottiam reverso, donavit ei rex supradictus
Dunbar cum adjacentibus terris in Lodoneio, ut ex his, donee
Isetiora redirent tempora, se suosque procuraret./ Iste Cospa-
tricus est pater Dolfini, Walthevi et Cospatrici.^ Post Cospatri-
cum datus est comitatus Walthevo Siwardi comitis filio. Quo
postmodum capto, commissa est cura comitatus Walchero epis-
copo usque in diem occisionis suae. Inde rex dedit illmn bono-
rem Albrio. Quo in rebus di£Scilibus parum valente, patriam-
que reverso, idem rex Rodberto de Mulbreio* dedit comitatum

* Gospatrio purchased the earldom in the autumn or winter of 1067. In
1068 he fled to Scotland, havinjij probably been implicated in the rebellion of
Edwin and Morcar. Robert Cumin, whose murder is recorded a.d. 1069, was
no doubt intended to supersede him. After Cumin's death, notwithstanding that
he was concerned in the insurrection at York in conjunction with the Danish
invasion, the same year, the king accepted his submission, and allowed him to
retain Ins goTernment (Heconciliati sunt Guatlevus prsesens, et Caius-Pairicius
absens, sacramento per legatos exhibito. Ordericus, p. 515). This was in 1070 ;
and in 1071 he was deputed to meet Walcher, the newly -appointed bishop of
Durham, at York, to conduct him from thence to his episcopal residence. All
this time, however, he was indebted less to his sovereign's indulgence than to the
strength of his own position, with the impregnable castle of Bamburgh to fall
back upon. For no sooner was William in a position to enforce obedience at the
head of a powerful army on his return from Scotland, than he deprived him of
his earldom on the very charges which had been previously condoned.

/ This took place a.d. 1072, within two years of the ravages committed by
Gospatric on the territories of the Scottish kmg, and the deacUy exasperation of
the latter, as detailed above. See note u, p. 86.

' Dolfin was lord of Carlisle, from which he was driven out, a.d. 1092, by
William Rufus, who restored the city and built the castle. Waldeve was lord
of Allerdale, in Cumberland, and Gospatric, of Beanley, in Northimiberland,
both by grants from Henry I. .

* Dugdale makes Geoffirey, Bishop of Coutances, Mowbray's uncle, his pre-
decessor in the earldom, but, as it appears, on insufficient grounds. Geoffrey
was a witness to the foundation charter of the abbey of St. Mary of York, and
is described in the chronicle of that house as having so attested it " co tempore,
quo Northymbrorura oon.sulatum regebat." He probably only acted as deputy

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIC CONTINUATIO. ^6

Northymbrensera, sed eo capto rex Junior Willelinus, hodieque
rex Henricus Northymbriam in sua tenet manu.

Hts^ ob uotitiam personarum^ per excessum interpositis^ ad
continuandam interrupti ordinis seriem stilus revertatur. De-
jecto ab honore Cospatrico, Waltheovus in comitatum sustol-
litur^ ei ex patris ac matris prosapia debitum. Fuerat enim
Siwardi comitis filius ex filia quondam comitis Aldredi ^Ifleda.

Eodem tempore, scilicet quo rex reversus de Scotia fuerat,
in Dunelmo castellum condidit, ubi se cum suis episcopus tute
ab incursantibiis habere potuisset. Fuerunt autem amicissimi
sibique mutuo acclines Walcherus episcopus et Waltheovus
comes. Unde una cum episcopo et in synodo presbyterorum
residens, humiliter et obedienter prosequebatur quicquid pro
corrigenda in suo comitatu Christi&nitate. statutum ab episcopo
fuisset.

MLXXIII.

Anno M.lxxiii. In hoc anno omnia juxta cursum solis et
lunse habentur sicut in anno xv Tiberii, in quo baptizatus est
Dominus, id est dies baptismatis viij id us Januarii, die Dominico
Epiphauise et ij feria, initium jejunii ejus xl diebus. A baptis-
mate itaque Domini in anno quinto decimo Tiberii hucusque
sunt revoluti duo magni cicli, hoc est mille Ixiiij anni. — Comes
Waltheovus, missa manu valida Northymbrensium, necem avi
sui Aldredi comitis crudeliter ulciscitur, siquidem filios Carl
qui eum occidi fecerat, apud Seteringetun simul convivantes
gladius insidiantium consumpsit.

MLXXIV.

Anno M.lxxiiij Hildebrandus, qui et Gregorius, Romanus
archidiaconus, papa est electus et factus. Iste papa synodo
celebrata, ex decreto Sancti Petri Apostoli et Sancti Clementis,
aliorumque Sanctorum patrum et banno interdixit clericis,
maxime Divino ministerio consecratis, uxores habere, vel cum
mulieribus habitare, nisi quas Nicena synodus vel alii canones
exceperunt.* Decrevit quoque, sub sententia Sancti Petri, ut
cum Simone Mago damnaretur non solum emptor et venditor
cujuscumque officii, ut puta episcopatus, abbatise, prsepositurse^

for his nephew, as Morel did afterwards. At all events we know in the case of
two charters to which the names of Mowbray and his uncle are both attached,
that the former signs as Earl of Northumberland, the latter simply as Bishop of
Coutances (Appendix in Hist. Dunelm., Scriptores Tres, PP- v, xvi). See also a
judicial document in the same collection, p. liii, in which Waltheof is described
as the third earl in order previous to Earl Robert de Mowbray.
* See Baronius under the year 1075, etc.

Digiti

zed by Google

94 STME0NI8 DUNELMENSIS

decanise vel decimationis ecclesiae^ sed et quicunque consentiret
eis. Dominus enim dixit, Gratis accepisiis, gratis date J

Tres de provincia Merciorum monachi pauperes spiritu,
Divinitus missi in provinciam Northanhymbrorum, venerunt
Eboracum, petentes ab Hugone filio Baldrici, qui tunc vice-
comitatum gerebat, ut eis ducem itineris inveniret, usque locum
qui Munekeceastre/id est Monachorum Civitas, appellatur, qui
nunc NoYum-castellum nominatur.* Quo per conductum ve-
nientes, ad tempus ibidem morati, cum nullum antiquse ser-
vorum Christi ibi congregationis reperirent vestigium, diverte-
runt ad Girvum, ubi minis vix ostendentibus quid antiquitus
fuerint, monachorum cum semirutis ecclesiis visebantur sedificia
MfrViln*^, episcopo Walchero summa cum gratulatione illos sus-
cipiente, et necessaria prsebente. Horum nomina fuerunt.
Prior eorum aetate et mcuibus erat Aldwinus, secundus Ealf-
winus, tertius Rinfridus. Ex his tribus tria in regione Northym-
brorum instaurata sunt monasteria. Unum Dunelmi apud
patris Cuthberti sacrum et incorruptum corpus, iii honorem
Sanctse Marise virginis. Aliud Eboraci in honorem ejusdem
Dei genitricis Marise, ubi de ecclesiola factum nobile coenobium.
Frimum abbatem habuit Stephanum; secundum* Ricardum;
tertium Gaufridum ;' quartum Severinum ; quintum Clementem,
qui et in praesenti. Tertium autem in loco qui quondam
Streneshald, id est Sinus Pari, nunc Witebi appellatur. Ibi
sedit primus abbas Willelmus, ij Nicholaus,* iij Benedictus, iiij
Ricardus,* qui nunc superest. Denique postquam saevissima
Paganorum devastatio gladio ac flamma ecclesias ac monasteria
in cineres redegerat, deficiente pene Christianitate, vix aliquse
ecclesise, et hse virgis foenoque contextse, sed nulla uspiam

S St. Matt. X. 8.

* This narrative is mainly derived from the History of the Church of
Durham, with some additions and oooasional Tuiations. It does not appear
from the Durham History that the pilgrims specially directed their steps to Monk-
chester, or indeed knew anything of it. Their information respecting the
ancient monasteries was from Beda, who makes no mention of Monkchester,
for the identification of which, with Newcastle-upon-Tyne, we are also indehted
to the present work, supported hy other authorities of somewhat more recent
date. But for this, we might rather have been disposed to ascribe the name
of Monkchester to the Chester at Wallsend immediately opposite to Jarrow,
where the mouks afterwards settled, on the north bank of the Tjne, and equally,
with the site of Newcastle under the jurisdiction of the earls of Northumberland,
as Wallsend became the properly of the monks, which Newcastle never was.

' Qui in prcBsenti, Abbreviatio. MS. Cott. Calig. A. viii. Hoveden's list
ends with Severinus.

" Mode Nickolaus. Abbreviatio. MS. Cott. Calig. A. viii. Hoveden's list
ends with Benedict.

" Richard died in 1176, having been abbat for twenty-six years (Charlton's
Whitby, 148). Clement is said to have been abbat of St. Mary's, York, from
1161 to 1184. See Preface.

Digitized by

Google

HISTORIC CONTINUATIO. 95

monasteria per cc annos resedificabantur^ tepescente paidatim
fidei religione, cultu vero religionis penitiis deficiente ; mona-
chorum nomen erat provincialibus inauditum. In staporem
vertebantnr cum quemlibet monachilis habitus et vitae forte
conspicerent. Sed prsedictis tribus viris inter illos habitare in-
cipientibus^ incipiebant et ipsi de bestiali vita mores in melius
commutare^ illi ad restauranda sancta loca opem inpendere^ ipsi
per se semirutas ecclesias restaurare et renovare, vel etiam in
quibus antea non erant locis novas aedificare ; multi de sseculari
vita etiam in monachilem militiam concurrere. Sed hie pauci
ex comprovincialibus : plures vero de remotis Anglise partibus
fama illorum acciti eis adjungebantur unanimes. Horum Tur-
gotus erat unus^ postea Scottorum episcopus. Is^ prosapiam
trahens de genere Anglorum non infimo^ unus erat inter alios
qui^ nuper subjugata Normannis Anglia^ obsides pro tota Lin-
desia in Lindicolino castro custodiebantur. lUe pecunia emol-
liens custodiam^ cum magno suorum periculo fugit clancido ad
Norwegenses, qui tunc apud Grimesbi navem mercatoriam
usque Norwegiam oneraverant. In qua navi etiam legati Wil-
lelmi regis Norwegiam mittendi subvectionem sibi paraverant :
jamque navis ilia totis avolans velis terras aspectibus subtraxe-
rat, cum ecce 1 fugitivus obses regis ab inferioribus navis parti-
bus^ ubi Norwegenses eum absconderant^ in medium erumpens,
legatos eorumque socios in stuporem vertit. Nam ubique loco-
rum perquisitus fuerat, etiam in navi eadem exactores regis
scrutinia fecerant^ sed calliditas abscondentium delusit oculos
perscrutantium. Itaque legati instabant^ ut^ depositis velis
navem cum fugitivo regis ad Angliam quoquo modo reflecterent.
Norwegenses acrius repugnabant ut csepta velificatio prospero
navem cursu in an' fsicj perferret. Fit partium altercatio^ ita
ut adversus se invicem armarentur : sed, quod major vis erat
Norwegensium, citius compressa est audacia legatorum, quanto-
que magis terrse propinquabant, tanto magis illis se humilia-
bant. Veniens autem illo juvenis fugitivus quam honeste se et
caste agebat, nobilibus et optimatibus gratus apparebat. Per-
venit et ad notitiam regis Olavi ; qui quoniam valde religiosus
erat, sacros codices inter manus tractare, et litteras inter regni
curas saepe consuevit addiscere ; ssepe etiam sacerdoti ad altare
assistere, et induentem vestimenta sacra adjuvare, aquam ma-
nibus fundere, et caetera hujusmodi devota peragere. Audito
itaque quod clericus de Anglia venisset, quod magnum tunc
temporis videbatur, eum ad discendos Psalmos quasi magistrum

* This aooount of the position and early life of Turgot is not from the Durham
History, nor is it supported by any earlier authority.

Digiti

zed by Google

96 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

sibi exhibuit. Inter hsec satis superque abundabat rebus, regis
virorumque nobilium largitate, proaffluentibus. Compungebatur
saepe animus illius ad contemptum mundi, et, ubi poterat, eon-
vivia Isetantium declinans solitariis delectatur in lacrimis, orans
Deum ut eum dirigeret in viam salutis. Sed qoia religiosa desi-
deria dum differuntur ssepe mutantur, ab illo statu paulatim ani-
mus defluebat, quem jocunditas sseculi ex successu rerum ad se
trabebat. Sed quia invitatus sponte venire noluit, quaudoque
compulsus domum cselestis Patrisfamilias intravit. Post ali-
quot namque annos patriam cum midta pecunia renavigabat,
sed medio in mari navi prsevalida tempestate dissoluta, rerum
omnium jacturam pereuntibus sociis sustulit, solam vitam cum
quinque vel sex aliis vix cum multo labore servavit. Veniens
Dunelmum ad orationem, Walcbero episcopo omnia circa se
acta exposuit, et quia monachilis propositi animum gereret
indicavit. Quod episcopus satis hilariter suscepit, mittensque
ad Aldwinum/ de quo supradictum est, "Himc,^^ inquit,
" filium meum precor et jubeo suscipias, atque monachili habitu
'^indutum viam quoque monachilem servare doceas/^ Quem
susceptum ille regulariter probavit, et probato monacbicum
quandoque habitum tradidit, atque ita verbo informavit et
exemplo, ut eidem defuncto, jubente Willelmo episcopo, in
Dimelmensis ecclesiae succederet Prioratum, quem per xx
annos strenue amministravit, xij diebus minus; anno enim
episcopatus Bannulfi, qui Willelmo successit, viij, impetrante
Alexandro rege Scottorum, ab Henrico rege Anglorum assumi-
tur ad episcopatum ecclesise Sancti Andrese in Scottia; in qua
est sedes primatis totius gentis Scottorum. Sed per annum et
eo amplius dilata est ejus ordinatio propter dissensiones Ebora-
censis ecclesise atque ecclesise Sancti Andreae Scotiae.? Ilia

p We learn from the Durham Historj that Turgot entered the monastery of
Jarrow under the auspices of Bishop Walcher, but the particulars of his recom-
mendatiou are not there set forth, as in the text before us.

♦ Respecting these delays, see Eadmer, Hist. Novorum. To obviate the dif-
ficulty arising from the non-consecration of the archbishop of York, the bishop
of Durham, Banulf Flambard, proposed that Turgot should be consecrated by him-
self in the presence of the archbishop elect of York, associating with himself
for that purpose the bishops of Scotland and the Orkneys, and he pressed this
arrangement upon the archbishop of Canterbury through the medium of a
special messenger, Escolland, one of the barons of his bishopric. To this pro-
posal Anselm returned a positive refusal. "Nee debet, nee potest canonioe
fieri ab eodem electo archiepiscopo, nee ab alio per ilium, priusquam ipse fiat
archie^iscopus canonica consecratione. Quapropter, nee consulo neo concede,
immo mtenlico, ne fiat ante consecrationem ejusdem electi archiepiscopi, nisi a
me, si forte hoc necessitas exegerit " (Eadmer, p. 97). The consecration, in foot,
did not take place till after Anselm's death, when the archbishop elect of York,
under the pressure of the king's commands, made those concessions to the
authority of his successor which he had resolutely refused to make to Anselm
himself.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE CONTINUATIO, 97

namque ordinationem et subjectionem primatis Scottomm sibi
ex quodam quasi jure exigit, ista vero e diverso affirmat ex
nullo antiquitatis vel consuetudinis jure aliquid se debere. Sed
ne diutius pastore [viduata] vacillaret ecclesia^ rogatus a rege
Scottomm, rex Henricus praeepit, ut Eboracensis archiepis-
copus, Thomas junior, hunc sine ulla subjectionis exactione
consecraret, salva utriusque ecclesise auctoritate, ut postea ubi,
et quando, et a quibus ratio exigeretur, debitus finis contro-
versiam utriusque partis dirimeret. Veniens ergo sic conse-
cratus Scotiam, cum causis emergeutibus digne non posset
episcopate officium exercere, Romam ire disposuit, ubi consilio
et judicio domini papse Paschalis vitam suam transigeret. Sed
ne id ad eflfectum perduceret, invalescentibus inter ipsum et
regem causis, prse angustia spiritus decidit in melancholiam.
Unde accepta licentia remorandi ad tempus Dunelmi propter
infirmitatem, vigilia Apostolorum Petri et Pauli venit ad Were-
mutham, ubi quondam ab Aldwino habitum monacbi susce-
perat; ubi mane, ut poterat, missa celebrata, ad Sanctum
Cuthbertum proficiscitur, ibique in lectum decidens, modo
lentis, modo nimiis prseparatur febribus ad exitum, et hoc per
duos menses et quatuor dies/ Instante autem hora exitus,
cum diceret, sicut poterat, orando, In pace factus est hcus
ejus et habitatio ejus in Syon ; et Laudate Dominum in Sanctis
Ejus,' intra manus fratrum suorum animam exhalavit ij kal.
Aprilis, feria tertia,^ hora tertia, anno episcopatus ejus viij
tpansacto et duobus mensibus et x diebus, impetrato munere a
Deo quod sedido rogaverat, ut apud sacnun Cuthberti corpus
animam redderet. Sepultus est autem in capitulo. Cujus
corpus interpositum corpus Walcheri episcopi habet ad austrum,
Willelmi episcopi ad aquilonem. Obiit autem anno ab Incar-
natione Dominica m.c.xv.

His per excessum dictis revertatur ad ordinem intermissum
stilus.

*" Hugh the Chantor mentions a visit which Thurstan, archbishop of York,
paid to Ihirgot on his death-bed. See Fasti £bor., i, 172.

• Psalm Ixxv. 8 ; d. 1.

' In a letter Arom Alexander, king of Scotland, to the archbishop of Can-
terbury, announcing the death of Turgot, and asking advice as to the appoint-
ment of a successor, he says, " 11 kl. Septembr. migravit a sseculo, unde valde
contristamur, tanto solatio destituti." This date differs by some months Arom
that given in the text. The expression of sorrow also, apparently sincere, evinces
a beUer feeling than is here represented between the king and his bishop
(Eadmer, p. 117). It is remarkable that there is no reference in the work before
us to the residence of Aldwine and Turgot at Melrose, and to their ill treatment
by king Malcolm, as detailed in the History of the Church of Durham.

H

Digiti

zed by Google

98 SYMEONIS DUNELMEN8IS

MLXXV.

Anno M.lxxv dum clerici magis eligerent anathemati sub-
jacere quam uxoribus carere, Hiltibrandus papa^ ut per alios^
si posset^ eo8 castigaret, praecepit ut nullus audiret missam
-eonjugati presbytcri/ sic.

Gregortus papa, (qui et Hiltibrandus,) servorum Dei servuSy
per totum Italicum regnum et Teutonicum debitam Sancto Petro
obedientiam exhibeniibus, Apostolicam benedictionem. Si qui
sunt presbyteri, diaconi, 9ubdiaconi^ quijacent in criminefomi-
cationis, interdicimus eis ex parte Omnipotentis Dei et auciori-
tate Sancti Petri introitum ecclesue usque dum emendent et pteni-
teant : si qui auiem in peccato suo perseverare maluerint, nullus
vestrum officium eorum auscultare priesumat, quia benedictio
illorum vertitur in maledictionem, et or alio inpeccatum, testante
Domino per Prophetam, Maledicam, inquit, benedictionibus
vestris."

Waltheovus Comes decapitatur.*^ Post quem cura comi-
tatus committitur Walchero episcopo.

MLXXVI.

Anno M.lxxvj rex Danorum, Suanus, bene Uteris imbutus,
obiit ; cui filius suus Haroldus successit.

MLXXYIII.

Anno M.lxxviij fundata est abbatia sanctse Maria Eboraci/^

MLXXX.

"Anno M.lxxx Dunbolmensis episcopus Walcherus, genere
" Lotaringus, in loco qui dicitur ad Caput Caprae/ ij idus Maii,
" feria v., a Northymbrensibus est occisus, in ultionem necis

" Baronius must be consulted for an aooount of this controversy.

' Malachi ii. 2.

* These words are in the margin in the MS., opposite to the details of
Waltheof 's treason and execution, which are copied fh>m Florence.

' The whole of this paragraph, save the date, is a marginal note in an old
hand.

' Twysden has inserted Gotesheued in the text. The word Goteshead occurs
in the margin in a hand of the seventeenth century. This account, with trifling
exceptions, which are indicated by the absence of inverted commas, is copied
from Florence of Worcester. It is much more detailed than that given in the
History of the Church of Durham, which, however, supplies some particulars
not given here, as the names of two of the ringleaders, Waltheof and Eadulf.
Of the latter, oalled Eadulf Bus, fturther information is supplied above, in the
account of the earls of Northumberland under the vear 1072. The statements
in the Durham History are written in a more apologetic spirit, as regards the
provocations offered by the bishop, who is compared to Eli, as suffering for the
raults of others.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiS CONTINUATIO. 99

'' Ligulfi^ nobilis generosique ministri. Hie itaque vir late per
^'Angliam possessiones midtas ex hsereditario jure possedit.
" Sed quia ubique locorum Normanni incessanter ea tempestate
'^ operam dabant suae feritati^ eum suis omnibus ad Dunholme
" se eontulit, quia Sanetum Cuthbertum corde sincere dilexit/'
Habuit autem in eonjugio Algitham filiam Aldredi comitis^ ex
qua procreavit filios Uhtbredum et Morekarum. Hujus Algi-
thae soror fuit Elfleda, mater Waltheovi comitis. Unde ipse
comes consobrinum suum parvulum, pradictum Morkarum^ Deo
nutriendum monacbis in Girva dedit. Quo tempore ipse comes
erat apud Tinemuthe, quem locum simid cum preedicto parvulo
ipsis monachis commisit disponendum. Cujus pater Ligulfus
ab episcopo "in tantum diligebatur^ ut absque illius consilio
" majores ssecularium negotiorum causas nullateniis agere vellet
" aut disponere. Ob quam rem suus capellanus Leobwinus,
" quem in tantum exaltaverat^ ut in episcopatu et in comitatu
" fere nil sine illius arbitrio agitaretur, invidise stimulis succen-
" sus^ et propter suam potentiam tedis superbise nimis inflatus^
" se contra prsedictum virum arroganter erexit ; quapropter non-
" nulla ejus judicia atque consilia floccipendebat, onmibusque
" modis annullare sudabat. Frequenter etiam coram episcopo^
" non sine minis cum eo litigans^ ilium verbis probosis ssepius
" ad iracundiam provocabat. Quadam itaque die cum idem yir
" Ligulfus^ ab episcopo vocatus ad consilium^ legalia quseque et
" recta decem^ret, obstinatius ei Leobwinus obstitit^ et loquelis
" ilium contumeliosis exacerbavit. Sed quia ille respondit ei
" durius solito, de placiti loco discessit illico, et evocans ad se
" Gilebertum, cui prsesul^ quia suus propinquus erat, comitatum
" Northymbriensium sub se regendum commiserat, ut se vindi-
'^ caret obnixe roga\it ; et Ligulfiim quam citius posset morti
" tradere maturaret. Ille autem confestim iniquis petitionibus
" acquiescens, suis et episcopi et ejusdem Leobswini militibus
" in unum coadunatis, ad villam, ubi tunc Ligulfus morabatur,
" nocte quadam perrexit, ac ilium cum sua familia fere tota in
" domo propria injuste peremit. Quo cognito, graviter antistes
" ex corde suspiravit intimo, et capicio de capite extracto, et in
" terram projecto, Leobwino, qui tunc praesens aderat, tristis
" dixit continuo. ' Tuis, Leobwine, factionibus dolosis acta
'^ ^ sunt hsec et insiliis stolidissimis. Idcirco volo te scire pro
" ' certo, quia et me, et te, omnemque familiam meam tuse Un-
" ' gu« peremisti gladio/ Hoc dicto, in castellum se proripuit
" festinato, confestimque nuntiis per totam Northymbriam mis-
" sis, omnibus nuntiari curavit, se necis Liulfi conscium non
" fiiisse, quin potius ejus occisorem Gilebertum, omnesque socios
" ejus de Northymbria pcnitus ejlegasse, ac paratum fore semet

H 2

Digiti

zed by Google

100 8TMEONI8 DUNELMEN8IS

'' ipsum purgare secundum judicium pontificale. Deinde missis
" intercurrentibus, ille parentesque occisorum, pace adinvicem
''data et accepta^ locum et diem quo convemre et inter se
'' pacem firmiorem facere possent statuere. Quo adveniente,
" loco constitute in unum convenere. Verum cum illis episco-
" pus sub divo placitare noluit, sed in ecclesiam quae ibi erat,
" cum suis clericis ac honorabUioribus militibus intravit. Et
" consilio habito, semel et iterum de suis quos voluit pro pace
'' facienda foras ad eos nusit. At illi nequaquam petitis adqui-
''escebant, qui Liulfum illius jussione peremptum fuisse pro
'' certo credebant. Nam Gilebertum ejusque socios nocte post
''necem propinqtd sui proxima^ non solum in domum suam
'' Leobwinus familiariter et amicabiliter suscepit^ verumetiam
'' episcopus ipse illum^ ut prius^ in suam gratiam familiamque
''recepit. Unde omnes qtd [ex] parte antistitis foris inventi
" sunt, primitus occiderunt, paucis fiiga reservatis. Quo viso,
"ut hostium ftirori satisfaceret, propinquum suum prsefatum
" Gilebertum, cujus anima qiuerebatur, prsesul de ecclesia jussit
" exire. Quem egredientem milites repugnaturi e vestigio sunt
'' secuti. Sed mox ab hostibus undique gladiis et lanceis appe-
" titi, in momento sunt perempti. Duobus tamen Anglicis mi-
" nistris propter consanguinitatem pepercerunt. Leofwinum
'' quoque Dunelmensem decanum, quia saepius episcopo adversus
" illos multa dederat insilia, et clericos alios, statim ut egressi
" sunt, occiderunt. Episcopus autem, ut intellexit illorum fiiro-
'' rem nulla ratione iri mitigatum quivisse, nisi caput et auctor
" totius illius calamitatis occideretur Leobwinus, rogavit ilium
'' egredi foras. Sed cum penitus ut egrederetur ab illo extor-
'' quere nequiret, ad ecclesiae januas ipsemet accessit, sibique
''vitam concedi poposcit. Quibus renuentibus, caput suae
'' clamidis limbo co-operiens foras exivit, et mox inimicorum
" gladiis percussus occubuit. Deinde Leobwinum egredi jus-
"serunt. Quo nolente, ecclesiae tecto parietibusque ignem
'' imposuere. At ille potius ustulatione quam occisione vitam
''eligens finire, flammas aliquamdiu sustulit. Sed cum semi*
''ustus esset exilivit, et firustatim concisus nequitiae suae
''poenas exsolvendo, miser interiit. Ob quorum detestandae
" necis vindictam, rex Willehnus eodem anno devastavit North-
''ymbriam;'' misso illuc Odone Baiocensi episcopo cum
multa militari manu. Quo anno idem rex Willelmus au-
tumnali tempore Bodbertum filium suum Scotiam contra Mal-
colmum misit. Sed cum pervenisset ad Egglesbreth, nullo
confecto negotio reversus, Castellum Novum super flumen Tyne
condidit.

'' Willelmus suscepit episcopatum Dunelmensem v idus No-

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiB CONTINUATIO. 101

^'vembris^ sed iiij nonas Januarii a Thoma Eboracensi archi-
^^ episcopo consecratur'* apud Gloecestre.

Henricus imperator Hiltibrandum papam in Pentecosten
Mogontise decemit deponendum^ et Wibertum, Bavennse urbis
episcopam^ in natali Sancti Johannis Baptist® pro eo fecit
papam.

MLXXXI.

Anno M.kxxj Henricus rex hostiliter Bomam adversas Hil-
tibrandum papam adiit^ oppugnans eam^ non tamen intravit.

MLXXXII.

Anno M.lxxxij midtis homicidiis et prsedationibus inter Hen-
ricum regem et Hiltibrandum papam actis^ in nocte Palmarum
multi sunt occisi.

MLXXXIII.

Anno M.lxxxiij^ Henricus rex urbem Bomse infregit et cepit^
Wibertum in sede apostolica constituit. Hiltibrandus vero
Beneventimi adiit^ ubi usque ad obitum suum deguit. Henricus
autem in Teutonicam patriam rediit. Hoc anno monachi primum
in Dunelmum convenerunt, (jubente Guillelmo rege majore^ vij
kal Junii, feria vj.)'

MLXXXIV.

Anno M.lxxxiiij Hiltibrandus^ qui et Gregorius^ papa obiit.

MLXXXYI.

"Anno M.lxxxyj. — Willelmus rex fecit describi omnem
Angliam^ quantum terrse quisque baronum suorum possidebat^
quot feudatos milites^ quot carucas^ quot yillanos/ quot

" animalia^ immo quantum viyse pecunise quisquis possidebat in

"omni regno suo/^

MLXXXVII.

Anno M.lxxxvij.— Hoc anno reliquia Sancti Nicholai de
Mirrea in Barensem transferuntur civitatem, Aldwinus Prior
Dunelmensis decessit.

MLXXXYIII.

''Anno M.lxxxviij. — Hoc anno inter primates Anglise orta
" est discordia. Pars etenim nobilium Normannorum favebat

' The words within parentheses are from the Abbreviatio, MS. Cott. Calig.^ A.
viii. In the margin are the words, Monachi in Dunelmui.

' In the Abbreviatio in MS. Cotton, Caligula, A. viii., these words are i^lded,
'* et longitudinem et latitudinem silvarum et pnttorum/'

fc

Digiti

zed by Google

102 8YME0NIS DUNELMEN8IS

" regi WiUelmo ; sed minima : pars vero altera favebat Bodberto
" comiti Normannormn, et maxima^ cupiens hunc sibi asciscere
"inregnum; fratrem vero ejus aut fratri tradere vivum, aut
''regno privare peremptum. Hujus execrandse rei principes
'' extiterunt Odo episcopus Baiocensis^ qui et erat comes Cantua-
'' riensis, et GoflRridus episcopus Constantinensis, et Bodbertus
*' comes Moritunensis, et Bogerus comes Scrobbesbyriensis/'
et excellentiores principes totius Anglise^ excepto Lanfranco
archiepiscopo. "Execral^e hoc factum tractaverunt clam in
" Quadragesima^ statimque post Pascba '' cqepit quisque circa se
vastare, rapere, omnia deprsedare, castella munire fosso et victu.
'' GoflRridus episcopus Constantinensis et Bodbertus de Mulbrei
''iverunt Brycstoue, ubi babebant castrum fortissimum, et
" omnia devastabant usque locum qui vocatur Bathan/'* Pro-
ceresque de Hereforda et de Scrobbesbyria cum midtitudine
Walensium perrexerunt usque Wigomam, omnia ante se vas-
tantes, et igne consumentes. Cogitaverunt etiam quod castcum
et ecclesiam vellent accipere^ quod videlicet castrum tunc
temporis commendatum erat Wlstano venerabili episcopo.
Quando episcopus ista audivit, valde contristatur, et cogitans
quid consilii inde haberet, vertit se ad Deum suum> et rogat ut
respiciat ecclesiam Suam et populum Suum ab hostibus oppres-
sum. Haec eo meditante^ famUia ejus exiliit de castro, et acce-
perunt et occiderunt ex eis quingentos viros, et alios in fugam
verterunt. Bogerus Bigot intravit castrum de Northwic, et
omnes vicit in malum. Odo episcopus, per quem ista mala
coeperunt, perrexit Cantiam, et villas regias vastavit, necnon
et omnium qui regi fidem tenuerunt terras depopulatus est, et
castrum Hrofense ob6rmavit. Hoc audito, rex fecit convocare
Anglos, et ostendit eis traditionem Normannorum, et rogavit
ut sibi auxilio essent, eo tenore, ut si in hac necessitate sibi
fideles existerent, meliorem legem quam veUent eligere, eis con-
cederet, et onmem injustum scottum interdixit, et concessit
omnibus silvas suas et venationem. Sed quicquid promisit,
parvo tempore custodivit. Angli tamen fideliter eum juvabant.
Congregavit igitur rex exercitum ut iret Hrovecestram,. ubi
putabat Odonem episcopum esse. Venientes autem ad Tone-
bryge invenerunt castrum obfirmatum contra regem. Sed
viriliter Angli insilientes in illud, destruxerunt totum castrum,
et qui intus erant in manus regi dederunt. His ita actis, rex cum
exercitu vertit iter versus castrum de Peveneseia, jam enim Odo

* To this point the narrative is chiefly from Florence ; the remainder, although
to some extent recording the same events, is neither identical in details nor as to
the order in which events are placed, and many particulars are added.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIJB CONTINUATIO. 103

episcopus recessit a Rovecestria, et intrabat castrum illud.
Quern rex secutus^ obsidebat castrum per sex integras septi-
manas cum magno exercitu. Dum haec fiimt in Anglia^ Bod-
bertus comes Normannije congregat magnum exereitum, et
parat eum in Angliam mittere, mox secuturus, quasi de Anglia
per Odonem episcopum et cseteros qui ex sua parte ibi erant
securus. Sed rex Willelmus jam mare munierat suis piratis,
qui venientes in Angliam tot occiderunt et in mare merserunt,
ut nullus sit bominum qui sciat numerum pereuntium. In-
terim, dum h»c fiunt in mare, Odo ^iscopus et qui cum eo
erant, fame coacti, reddentes castrum de Pevenesea promiserunt
cum jurejurando se Angliam exituros, nee amplius intraturos
nisi rege Willelmo prsecipiente, castrum quoque Hrofense ante
reddituros. Sed cum venisset Hrouecestre cum hominibus
regis, qui ex parte regis deberent castrum recipere, statim cum
eisdem ab his qui in casteUo erant ponitur in vincuJis. Quidam
asserebant hoc factum esse calliditate episcopi. In hoc certe
castro erant strenui milites, et pene tota nobilitas Normannise.
Erat ibi Eustachius juvenis, Boloniensis comes, et multi nobiles
Flandrenses. His itaque a rege auditis, venit cum exercitu
Hrouecestram, et obsedit civitatem ; et, parvo peracto spatio, hi
qui intus fuerunt se reddiderunt, et cum dedecore ejecti sunt de
Anglia, et ita episcopus, qui fere fuit secundus rex Angliae,
honorem amisit irrecuperabiliter. Sed episcopus veniens Nor-
manniam statim a Rodberto comite totius provincise curam
suscepit. Cujus ordinem causae libellus in hoc descriptus aperte
ostendit. Etiam Dunholmensis episcopus, Willelmus, viij anno
sui episcopatus, et multi alii, de Anglia exierunt.

MXCI.

^' Anno M.xcj — mense Maio, rex Scottorum Malcholmus cum
" magno exercitu Northymbriam invasit, si successus succes-
"sisset ulterius processurus, et vim Angliae incolis illaturus.
"Noluit Deus, et ideo ab incepto est impeditus. Quo rex
" audito, cum fratre suo Rodberto rediit Angliam mense
''Augusti. Nee multo post cum classe non modica et equestri
'^exercitu Scottiam profectus est, ut Malcolmum debellaret/*
Veniens Dunelmum, episcopum Willelmum restituit in sedem
suam, ipso post annos tres die quo earn reliquit, scilicet tertio
idus Septembris.

MXCIII.

Anno M.xciij. Ecclesia nova Dunelmi est incepta tertio
idus Augusti feria quinta, episcopo Willelmo et Malcholmo

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

104 STMEONU DUNELMSNSIS

rege Scottoram/ et Targoto Pnore ponentibas primos in fanda-
mento lapides.

** Comet Scrobbesbyriensis Bogents^ et Wido abbas Sancti
** Angustini, et Panltis abbas monasterii Sancti Albani decesse*
" rant/' Iste Paolns contra interdictnm monachorum Donel-
mensiam ecclesiam de Tynemnthe qnam ipsi possederant, per
riolentiam Rodberti comitis ingressns^ tactns ibidem infirmi-
tftte, rediens in itinere^ in Seteringtun jnxta Eboracnm moritur.
'' Rex Scottomm Malchqjpias et primogenitns filius ejns Ead-
''wardus cnm mnltis aliis, in Northymbria die festivitatis Sancti
'^Bricii, a militibus Bodberti Northimbrorum comitis occisi
*'%xini,*'^ In cuius morte jnstitia iudicantis.Dei aperte con-
sideratnr^ ut videlicet in ilia provincia cam snis interiret^ quain
saepe ipse vastare avaritia stimulante consuevit^ quinqnies*
namque illam atroci depopulatione attrivit^ et miseros indige'nas
in servitutem redigenaos abdnxit captivos. Semel Eadwardo
regnante, quando Tosti comes Eboracensis profectus Romam
fuerat. Iterum regnante Willehno^ quando etiam Clivelandam
depopulatus est. Tertio regnante eodem rege Willehno usque
Tynam progrcssus^ post c^es hominum et concremationes
locorum multa cum praeda revertitur. Quarto^ regnante Wil-
lelmo Juniore^ cum suis copiis infinitis usque Ceastram^ non
longe a Dunelmo sitam^ pervenit^ animo intendens ulterius pro-
^reoi. Sed adunata contra eum militari manu non multa^ metu
ipso citius revertitur. Quinto^ cum omni quo potuit exercitu in
ultimam dcducturus desolationem^ Northymbriam invasit^ sed
juxta flumen Alne perimitur cum primogenito suo Eadwardo^
quem baeredem regni post se disposuerat. Exercitus illius vel
gladiis confoditur^ vel qui gladios fugerunt inundatione flumi-
num^ qu8B tunc pluviis hiemalibus plus solito excreverant^
absorti sunt. Corpus vero regis^ cum suorum nuUus remaneret
qui terra illud cooperiret^ duo ex indigenis carro impositum in
Tynomuthe sepelierunt. Sicque factum est ut ubi multos vita

' There ii no mention of Malcolm's presence on this memorable occasion, in
the work in which of all others we should have expected to have found it recorded,
if such had been the fkct, in Symeon's History of the Church of Durham. See
Prefkoe. Fordun mentions his presence, and cites Turgot as his authority. In
no case, however, do Fordun's quotations firom Turgot bear any resemblance to
the History of the Church of Durham, or advance the claim made on his behalf
to the authorship of the work in onpoeition to Symeon.

^ Malcolmus rox Soottorum in Northjrmbria occisus est. In marine.

' Respectinff these five alleged incursions into Northumberland, see Preface.
These paragraphs about the death and expeditions of Malcolm are quoted in the
letter of R. de Durham, a monk of Kelso, to the Prior of Tynemouth. The
monk says that he got it "in Danorum Historia" (Memorials of Hexham, i.,
app., XV).

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTOBIiB CONTINUATIO. 105

ct rebus et libertate privaveratj^ ibidem ipse Dei judicio vitam
simul cum rebus amitteret.

MXCYII.

Anno M.xcyij Cisterciense coenobium sumpsit exordium/

MCI. «

Anno M.cj Henricus rex tenuit curiam suam Londonise in
nativitate Domini^ ubi interfuit Ludowicus electus rex Fran-
corum/ (et ad mensam sedebat ad dexteram regis, inter regem
scilicet Henricum et Anselmum archiepiscopum.)

'^ Comes Normannorum Rodbertus, equitum, sagittariorum,
" et peditum non parvam congregans multitudinem ^' (applicuit
in loco qui Portesmuthe dicitur ; ibique in rivaria de Walmes-
ford figi tentoria prsecepit. Bex autem ejus adventum apud
Hastiuges expectans, cum comitem venisse audisset, cum etier-
citu suo maximo per Surriam venit ad Auwltum ubi et ipse sua
tentoria figi fecit. Ibique mediantibus utrorum baronibus,
locuti sunt adinvicem rex et comes, concordiaque inter eos
prolocuta, venerunt Ouintoniam secunda die Augusti, et ibi
Sacramento et affidatione inter eos facta, Iredditse sunt unicuique
baronum utrorum terrae.*)

MCII.

''Anno M.cij. — ^Anselmus archiepiscopus tenuit magnum con-
" cilium de hia quae ad Christianitatem pertinent. — In hoc con-
''cilio plures abbates Francigenae et Angli sunt depositi, et
"honoribus privati, quos injuste acquisierunt, aut in eis in-
'' honeste vixerunt.^^ — Presbyteris quoque concubinae interdictae
sunt. Unde plures eorum ostia ecclesiarum obseraverunt,
omittentes omnia officia ecclesiastica.

MCIII.

Anno MX^iij (natus est Guilehnus, filius R. comitis, die Sanc-
torum Crispini et Crispiani, in turre Rothomanensium.*)

Mcnr.
'' Anno M.ciiij — Corpus Sancti Cutbberti episcopi, ob quo-

/ This sentence is inserted in a coarse hand.

^ The words from hence to the end of the sentence are from the Abbreviation
MS. Cott. Caligula, A. viii.

* The words within inverted commas are from Florence, the remainder of the
paragraph is from the Abbreviation MS. Cott. Caligula, A. viii. It has been
thought needless to repeat the words of Florence, which they abridge or supple-
ment. *

' This sentence is from the Abbreviatio, MS. Cott. Caligula, viii. A.

Digiti

zed by Google

106 8YMBONI8 DUNELMEN8I8

^^ rundam incrediditatem abbatnm^ pontificante Rannolfo epis-
'^ copo^ ostensum est^ et a Radalfo Sagiensi abbate^ postmodum
" Hrofensi epi8copo/^ et deinde Cantuariensi archiepiscopo^ "et
" a fratribus Danelmensis ecclesise eerto indicio incorraptum
" inyentiim est/' et ita flexilibus artubus^ ut magis donnienti
quam mortuo similis videretnr, "prsesente Alexandro comite^
postea Scottoram rege^'-^' etcntdtis aliis^ post annos depositionis
suse cecc et xviij^ et v menses^ et xij dies^ qui est annus quintus
Henriei regis^ et episcopatus Ranulfi sextns. Ab origine mundi
fuerunt transact! v"cccviij.

MCVI.

"Anno M.cvj. — Facta est niniis execrabilis contentio inter
" Henricum imperatorem Romanorum et filium ejus Henricum/'
Et eodem anno mortuus est idem imperator^ cum 1 annis reg-
nasset; cui successit filius ejus Henricus.*

MCTII.

"Anno M.cvii. — Willelmus Wintoniensi, Herefordensi Rci-
"nelmus, Searesberiensi Rogerus^ Willehnus Execestrensi^ et
" Urbanns Glamorgacensi ecclesise^ quae in Walonia est, electi
"episcopi, simul Cantuariam venerunt; et in die Dominica,
" quae fuit iij idus Augusti, pariter ab Anselmo consecrati sunt,
" ministrantibus sibi in hoc officio suffraganeis ipsius sedis/'
Gerardns etiam, Eboracensis archiepiscopus, eorum consecra-
tioni, rogatu Ansebni, interfuit. — (TOTgotus, Dunelmensis eccle-
sise Prior, ad episcopatum Scottorum eligitur.O

MCX.

"Anno M.cx. Rex Anglorum, Henricus, filiam suam Hen-
"rico imperatori in conjugem dedit,'' et misit earn a Dovere
usque ad Witsand in initio Quadragesimae quod fuit iiij idus
Aprilis.

MCXII.

Anno M.cxij. — Thomas archiepiscopus Hagustaldensem eccle-
siam pene in solitudinem redactam, et in portionem cujusdam
praebendae ecclcsiae Eboracensi datam doluit. Hanc ut hones-
taret frequentia religiosorum, kalend. Novembris posuit in ea

i On a oomparison of the text of Florence with this passage, it would appear
that the former must have been written between the years 1108 and 1114, during
which period Ralph held the bishopric of Boohester. He was advanced to the
archbishopric of Canterbury on the 26th of April in the latter year. Alexander
became king of Scotland on the death of his brother Edgar, January 8th, 1107.

* In the margin, Obiit imperator Henricus. Successit filius ejus Henricus.

' This sentence is from the Abbreviatio, MS. Cott. Caligula, A. viii.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTOKIiB CONTINUATIO. 107

canonicos regulares^ quibug prsefuit primus Prior Aachatilliis,
canonicus de Himteduna^ vir omnibus amabilis.

MCXIII.

Amio M.cxiij monachi Tironenses in Angliam venerunt x
annos antequam Savinienses venerunt in Angliam."* Monachi
Tironenses in terra David regis Scotiae apud Seleschirche vene-
runt, et ibi per annos xv manserunt."

MCXIV.

"Anno M.cxiiij Thomas Eboracensis archiepiscopus/' vir exi-
miae religionis, "vj kal Martii, feria iij, obiit/'^ Qui cum
caeteris sanctarum virtutum operibus, etiam in virginitatis puri-
tate perrexit ad Dominum. Quanta vero morum probitate et
vitse innocentis puritate ante episcopatum et in episcopatu eni-
tuerit, nullis humanis verbis digne explicari posse arbitror.

MCXV.

Anno M.cxv. — Turgotus/ quondam Dimebnensis ecclesiae
Prior, nunc autem episcopus Scottorum, rediens Dunelmum,
ibidem vitam finivit.

MCXVI.

"Anno M.cxyj. — Conventio optimatum et baronum totius
" Anglise apud Searesberiam xiiij kal. Aprilis facta est. Qui in
" praesentia regis Henrici homagium filio suo Willelmo fecerunt,
^' et fidelitatem ei juraverunt. Habita est ibi causa de querela
" quae inter archiepiscopum Cantuariensem Radulfum et elec-
" tum pontificem Eboracensem Turstinimi per integrum annum
" versata fiierat. Hie electus cum ab ipso pontiGce moneretur,
" ut ecclesiae Cantuariensi faceret quod debebat, et benedictio-
" nem suam ecclesiastico more susciperet, respondit. Bene-
" dictionem quidem se libenter suscipere velle, sed professionem
" quam exigebat nulla ratione facturum '^ praeter quam beatus
papa Gregorius constituit. Nam ipse talem legem inter duos
archiepiscopos Angliae posuit, sed et Honorius papa VI. post
eum similiter, ut neuter alteri subjectionis professionem faceret,
nisi tantum ut qui prior ordinatus esset quamdiu viveret prior
haberetur : quod propriimi est servorum Dei, ut vera humiUtate

"^ This sentence, with the exception of the date, is at the foot of the page.

" This sentence is in the MS. at the end of the annals of the preceding year.

« In the margin— Obiit secundus Thomas Eboracensis archiepisoopus : post
quern Turstinus eligitur.

f The Abbreviatio, MS. Ck)tton Caligula, A. viii., has *' Monaohus et Prior
Dunelmensis."

Digiti

zed by Google

108 SYHEONI8 DUNELMENSIS

sibi invicem acclines sint^ et nullus super aliiim primatus ambi-
tionem exercere velit, sicut Dominus noster vera humilitatis
prsedicator et amator^ discipulos Suos de hac re litigantes redar-
guens, dixit eis. Qui major est vestrum erit omnium minister/
Nullus siquidem post beatum Augustinum (qui non tarn archi-
episcopus quam Apostolus Anglorum dicendus est) archiepiseo-
porum Cantuariensium primatum totius Anglie sibi vindicare
prsesumpsit usque ad Theodorum archiprsesidem^ cui propter
singularem in ecclesiastica disciplina sollertiam omnes Anglise
episcopi subjici consenserunt^ sicut Beda in Ecclesiastica His-
toria Anglorum testatur, ita scribens de eo. '^ Is primus in
-srcbiepiscopis cui omnes Britannise episcopi manus dare con-
senserunt/'* Quamobrem Turstinus nullam aliam subjectionis
professionem Cantuariensi pontifici facere voluit^ nisi quam
beatus papa Gregorius instituit. ''Rex autem Henricus ubi
" advertit Turstinum in sua*' sententia " stare^ aperte protestatus
'' est^ ilium aut morem antecessorum suorum tarn in professione
''facienda quam in aliis dignitati ecclesise Cantuariensis ex
'' antiquo jure competentibus executurum^ aut episcopatu Ebor-
''acensi cum benedictione funditus cariturum. His auditis^
'' ille sui cordis consilio imprsemeditatius credens^ renunciavit
'' pontificatui, spondens regi et archiepiscopo se dum viveret
'' ilium non reclamaturum^ nee aliquam calumniam inde motu-
'' rum^ qtdcunque substitutus fuisset/*

MCXVII.

Anno M.cxvij. — In kal. Decembris extiterunt nimia tonitrua
et fulgura : quse secuta sunt magna pluviarum inundatio et
grancUnis congelatio ; et iij idus Decembris luna quasi sanguinea
et postea obtenebrata apparuit.

MCXVIII.*

''Anno M.cxviii. — Prsefatus papa Gelasius per mare Bur-
gundiam venit^ et adventus ejus mox toti GaJlise innotuit/'
Cujus in Gallias missa hsec est epistola.

^ St. MaU. u. 27 ; zxiii. 11. St. Mark x. 4.

' Slightly varied from Beda, iv., 2.

' At this date the work of Florence of Woroester is made to end, and that of
his Continuator to commence, on the authority of a ruhric in one of the best
MSS. The rubric itself, however, is an insertion in a recent hand, and the only
real ground for fixing the conclusion of the original chronicle at this point seems
to be, that the death of ihe author took place in the ensuing year. It is quite
as prob&ble, however, that Florence discontinued his labours at a somewhat
earlier period. We have indeed some ground for supposing that he did not con-
tinue or revise his chronicle to within four years or upwards of this period. (See
note under a.d. 1104.) The author of the Gesta Begum continues to borrow
largely from the Continuator down to 1119, after which he no longer resorts
to him, and it is probable that the work, as given to the public at that time, ez-

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTOBIiB CONTINVATIO. 109

Gelasius episcoptis, servorum Dei servus, venerabilibus fra-
tribus, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatUms, clericis, principibus
et aeteris per Galliam fideUbus, salutem et Apostolicam bene^
dictioneM. Quia vos Romatue ecclesue membra estis, qtue in ea
nuper acta sunt dilectioni vestne significare curavimus. Siquidem
post electionem nostram dominus Imperator furtive et inopinata
velocitate Romam veniens, nos egredi compulit. Pacem postea
minis et terroribus postulavit, dicens sefacturum qu4e posset ubi
nos ei juramento pads certitudinem facer emus. Ad quee nos ista
respondimus, De controversia qute inter ecclesiam et regnum est,
vel conventioni vet justituB libenter acqtdescimus loco et tempore
competenti, videlicet, vel Mediolani vel Cremona in proximo
Beati Luae festivitate, etfratrum nostrorum judicio vel consilio,
qui a Deo sunt judices in ecclesia constituti, et sine quibus htec
causa tractari nan potest. Et quoniam dominus Imperator a
nobis secnritatem quarit, nos verbo et scripto ista promitiimus,
nisi ipse interim impediat : alias enim securitates promittere nee
honestas ecclesue, nee consuetudo est, Ille enim, die videlicet
post electionem nostram quadragesimo quarto, Bracarensem epiS'
copum, anno praterito a domino pnedecessore nostro Paschali
papa in concilio Beneventi excommunicatum, in matris ecclesue
invasionem ingessit. Qui etiam dum per manus nostras olim
pallium accepisset, eidem domino nostro et catholicis successoribus
ejus, quorum primus ego sum, fidelitatem juravit. In hoc tanto
facinore nullum de Romano clero, Deo gratias, Imperator socium
habuit, Sed Guibertini soli, Romanus de Sancto Marcello,
Centius qui dicebatur Sancti Grisogoni, et Euzo qui per Daciam
multo tempore debacchatus est, tarn infamem gloriam celebrarunt.
VestrtB igitur experientue litterarum prtesentium prmcepto man^
damus, ut super his communi per Dei gratiam deliberatione
tractantes, ad matris ecclesuB ultionem communibus prtestante
Deo auxiliis, sicut oportere cognoscitis, accingamini. Data
CaitiB, xvij kal, Februarii,^

His discurrentibus per proyincias litteris^ excitati potentes
quique cum mediocribus occurrere Apostolico; et eertatim
parabant interesse concilio quod ipse disposuit se media Quad-
ragesima Bemis celebraturum.

tended no farther. Supposing Florence to have brought down his work to the
period indicated in the note referred to, a.d. 1108-14, it was natural that the
brethren of his house, by whom his merits were so highly appreciated, should be
anxious after his death to present the fruits of his labours to the world, and
equally natural that they should add to them a continuation up to the period of
publication.

** This epistle is from Eadmer, with slight verbal variations, as is also the
following paragraph, p. 122, ed. Selden. The letter is given in Baronius, who
derives it from William of Malmesbury. It is printed in several places.

Digiti

zed by Google

110 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

MCXIX.

Anno M.cxix. Gelasius papa apud Cluniacum obiit, ibidem-^
que sepelitur.' In cujus locum cardinales aliique Romani, qui"
eum illuc secuti ftierant, Guidonem Viennensem archiepiscopum
substituunt^ eumque Calixtum nomiDant. Dumque in Bur-
gundia haec geruntur, Apostolatus Romanse ecclesise a supra-
dicto Gregorio amministratur. Super his duobus ita in papatum
sullimatis orbis concussus in studia partium dividitur, atque
aliis hunc, aliis istum favore prosequentibus, gravi ecclesia
scandalo percellitur.*'

" CaUxtus papa xiij kal. Novembris gencrale concilium
''instituit Remis. Ad hoc concilium multiplex factus est
'^ archiepiscoporum, episcoporum, abbatum et principum diver-
'' sarum provinciarum concursus, cum clericorum et laicorum
" plebium numerosa multitudine/^' Numeratae sunt ibi person-
arum pastoralium virgse cccc.xxiiij. Inter quos et Tiu-stinus
Eboracensis ecclesise archiepiscopus electus, vix quandoque
licentia a rege impetrata, propter suum proficiscitur negotium.
Prsemiserat autem rex legatum suum ad Apostolicimi, quatinus
inter alia et hoc ei diceretur, ne Eboracensem electum aut ipse
consecraret, aut ab alio nisi ab archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, uti
moris esse solebat, sacrari aut juberet aut permitteret. Ad hoc
Apostolicus ; " Ne putet, inquit, rex me de negotio de quo agit
'' secus acturum quam ratio exigit. Nee enim me ad hoc mea
"fert voluntas, ut Cantuariensis ecclesiae justam dignitatem
" humiliem/' Sed mane facto Dominici diei prsecedentis diem
praestituti concilii, Turstino ad benedictionem pontificatus pa-
rato, legati Cantuariensis archiepiscopi prsesumptuose calum-
niati sunt consecrationem Eboracensis ' archiepiscopi a Can-
tuariensi debere fieri archiprsBsule. Ad quod Apostolicus :
^^NuUam, inquit, injustitiam ecclesiae Cantuariensi facere vo-
"lumus, sed salva illius dignitate, quod proposuimus, exe-
" quemur/' Consecratus est itaque ab Apostolico.^ Postera
die residentibus ordine in concilio ecclesiasticorum graduum
personis, assidente quoque rege Francorum Ludowico multisque
aliis principalibus viris, ex consensu cunctorum renovantur
patrum statuta de statuendis, et recisa de recidendis, quorum
hie sunt quinque capitula.

Qu€B sanctorum patrum sanctionibus de pravitate symonica
stabUita sunt, nos quoque Sancti Spiritus judicio et auctoritate

* Obiit Gelasius papa. In margine. * Eadmer, p. 123.

' From this point no further use is made of the Continuation of Florence of
Worcester.

9 Hie consecratus est Turstinus Eboracensis archiepiscopus. In margine.
All the above is from Eadmer, pp. 124-5.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE CONTINUATIO. Ill

sedis ApostoliciB confirmamus. Si quis ergo vendiderit aut
emerit, vel per se vel per quamlibet submissam personam, epis-
copatum, abbatiam, decanatum, archidiaconaium, presbyierattim,
praposituram, prabendam, altaria, vel qtuBlibet ecclesiastica
beneficia, promotiones, ordinationes, consecrationes, dedica-
Hones ecclesiarum, clericalem tonsuram, sedes in choro, aut
qtuelibet ecclesiastica officia, et vendens et emens dignitatis et
officii sui ac beneficii periculo subjaceat. Quod nisi resipuerit,
anathematis mucrone perfossus ab ecclesia Dei quam lasit modis
omnibus abscidatur.

Episcopatuum, abbatiarum aut quarumlibet ecclesiasticarum
possessionum investituram per manum laicam fieri penitus pro-
hibemus. Quicunque igitur laicorum deinceps investire pr^esump-
serit, anathematis ultioni subjaceat. Porro qui investitusfuerit,
honore quo investitus est absque spe recuperationis omnimodis
careat.

Universas ecclesiarum possessiones qua liberalitate regum,
largitione principum, vel oblatione quorumlibet fidelium eis con-
cessiB sunt, inconcussas inperpetuum et inviolatas esse decemi-
mus. Quod si quis eas abstulerit, aut invaserit, aut potestate
tyrannica detinuerit, juxta illud beati Symmachi capitulum ana-
themate perpetuo feriatur.

Nullus episcopus, nullus presbyter, nullus omnino de clero
ecclesiasticas dignitates, vel beneficia, cuilibet, et quasi jure
hmreditario, derelinquat. Illud etiam adjicientes praecipimus,
ut pro baptismatis, crismatis, olei sacri et sepulturte acceptione
et infirmorum visitatione vel unctione nullum omnino pretium
exigatur,

Presbyteris, diaconibus, et subdiaconibus concubinarum et
uxorum contubemia prorsus interdicimus. Si qui autem ht^jv^"
modi reperti fuerint, ecclesiasticis et officiis priventur et bene-
ficiis. Sane si neque immunditiam suam correxerint, communione
careant Christiana.'

Hsec concilii decreta imperatori Henrico, cum non longe
abesset ex concilio, primum per honestas personas, ad ultimum
per ipsum Apostolicum mandantur, ut ante separationem Con-
cilii notum esset, utrum ecclesiis per regnum et singulas quasque
sibi subjectas provincias consentiat Canonicas Electiones, vide-
licet, ut episcopi et abbates eligantur ab ecclesia, et liberas
consecrationes, ut, ubi, et a quibus oporteat electi consecrentur ;
et Investituram Ecclesiarum, ut per investituram pastoralis virgae

' Baronins gives these decrees from Boger Hoveden. It is a singular fkct
that the foreign church historians should have come to the English chroniclers
for so many of the decrees of their own councils, as well as for the bulls of the
Popes.

Digiti

zed by Google

112 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

et annuli per ostium Christum ingrediantur; et Investituram
Rerum Ecclesiasticarum^ ut de rebus ad ecclesias pertinentibus
nihil omnino sibi laicalis exigat persona. Ad hsec ille respondit,
nihil in his se prsetermissurum^ quod sui juris esse suorum sibi
contulit antiqua consuetudo progenitorum. Quandoque tameu
flexus auctoritate generalis concilii, tria ilia priora concessit,
ultimum vero, scilicet Investituram Rerum Ecclesiasticarum,
concedere noluit. Quapropter reverso ad concilium papa, ex-
communicandus decemitur. Quod cum quidam in concilio
segre ferrent, sententiam protulit Apostolicus, ut, qui in hoc
scandalizentur, exeuntes a fratrum consortio separarentur : pro-
posito de illis septuaginta exemplo, qui cum de came Domini
manducanda et sanguine bibendo scandalizarentur, retro abie-
runt, et jam cum lUo non ambulabant. '' Et quoniam/' inquit,
'^ qui non colligit cum Domino spargity et qui non eat cum Eo
" adversus Ilium eat^* illam inconsutilem tunicam desuper con-
" textam, scilicet sanctam ecclesiam, qui nobiscum sentiendo
" indiscissam servare nolunt, dissentiendo a nobis discindere
^^ contendunt/' Talia sermocinante Apostolico, illico omnes
in eundem cum cseteris consensum reducti, in imperatorem
Henricum excommunicationis sententiam jaculantur.* Tandem
post dies aliquot dissoluto concilio, offensus rex Anglorum
Turstino archiepiscopo, quod prseter consensum suum se ab
Apostolico consecrari fecisset, interdixit ei reditimi in omnem
suae dominationis locum.

Post hsec papa Calixtus Gisortium venit ; quo ad ejus collo-
quium rex Anglorum occurrit. Acta sunt multa inter illos,
quorum gratia par erat tantas convenisse personas. Inter quae
rex a papa impetravit, ut omnes consuetudines quas pater suus
in Normannia et in Anglia habuerat sibi concederet, et maxime
ut neminem aliquando legati officio in Anglia fungi permitteret,*'
si non ipse, aliqua prsecipua querela exigente quae ab episcopis
regni sui terminari. non posset, hoc fieri a papa postularet.
Quibus omnibus pro statu temporis definitis, papa rogat regem
Turstino amicum fieri, eumque pontificatui ad quem ipsum
sacraverat pro amore suo restitui. At rex hoc se dum viveret

• St. Matt. xii. 80 with alterations.

* All which follows as to the controTeray between the Pope and King Heniy
relatiTe to the consecration of the archbishop, to the words, " Turstinus remansit
in Gallia," is copied from Eadmer, pp. 125-6. Symeon seems to have been
unacquainted with the history of this controversy by Hu^h the Chanter ; if he
had read it, he would perhaps have given the York view, and not that of
Canterbury.

' The Abbreviatio, MS. Cott. Caligula, viii. A., ends at this point, the fol-
lowing words being introduced after " permitteret :" " De primo Sazonum vel
Normannorum adventu Bive de eonindem regibus libellus explicit."

Digiti

zed by Google

<€

€<

• HISTORIJE CONTINUATIO. 113

non facturum in su^ fide spopondisse confessug est. Ait^ ^' Ego
" Apostolicus sum, et si feceris quod postulo ab hac fidei spon-
'' sione te absolvam. Traetabo de hoe," ait^ " et quod eonsilii
''mei tenor invenerit tibi notifieabo/^ Hinc a papa reeessit.
Cui per internuncios de negotio ita respondit. " Pro amore
'' vestro qui tantopere postulatis, ea conditione Turstinum ad-
mitto in pontificatum, ut subjectionem quam prsedecessores
ejus fecerant ecclesise Cantuariensi faciat, aliter me regnante
Eboracensi ecclesise non prsesidebit/^ His ita gestis, abeunte
Apostolico, Turstinus remansit in Gallia.

Willelmus, filius regis Henrici et Mahtildis reginse accepit
uxorem filiam comitis Andegavensium.

MCXX.

Anno M.cxx, rex Anglorura Henricus et rex Francorum
Ludowicus, post multa suarum partium detrimenta, die prsesti-
tuta ineunt coUoquia. Quo ex consensu concordise peracto,
jussu regis Henrici, filius ejus Willelmus, facto regi Francorum
hominio, Normannise sub illo suscipit principatum. Ita rede-
untibus in pacem regibus, tota tumultuantis Normannise seditio
comprimitur, et qui contra doininum suum Henricum regem
arma levaverant, curvata sub ejus dominium cervice, redeunt ;
et quoniam in concordia regum facienda archiepiscopus Turs-
tinus vigilantem se ac diligentem exhibuit, hac sui efficacia
proniorem ad sese recipiendum regis animum inflexit. Ad hoc
epistola Apostolici ad regem jam parantem redire in Angliam
directa,' Turstinum archiepiscopum suscipere, et in suam prse-
cepit ecclesiam omni postposita excusatione restituere. Sed ad
hoc prseceptum quid potissimum respondeat rex distulit donee
redisset in Angliam ; ubi, congregato concilio, quid facto opus
esset maturius perquireret. Normannise principes, jubente
rege, filio suo Willelmo, jam tunc xviij annorum, hominium
faciunt, et fidelitatis securitatem sacramentis affirmant. Itaque
rex omnibus qui contra se insurrexerant vel devictis vel re-
pacificatis, cunctisque ad votum prospere peractis, quinto pro-
fectionis suae anno necdum completo, laetior solito, in Angliam
multo [navigio] revehitur. Delegaverat autem filio cunctoque
illius comitatui navem qua nulla in tota classe videbatur melior,
sed ut eventus ostendit, nulla infelicior. Patre namque prae-
eunte, paulo tardius sed infelicius sequebatur filius. Nave
quippe non longe a terra in ipso velificationis impetu super
scopulos in ipso exitu delata ac dissoluta, filius regis cum
omnibus qui secum erant interiit yj kal. Decembris, feria v,

* Eadmer, p. 136.

Digiti

zed by Google

114 SYMEONIS DUNELMEN8I8

noctis initio apud Barbafflot/ Mane facto, Hhesanrus regis qui
in navi fuerat it^yenitur per arenas, eorpo^ra vero pereuntium
nulla. Perierunt cum filio regis frater sutls Ricardus nothus
comes, cum filia legis quae fuerat uxor Rotronis, et Ricardus
comes Cestrensis cum uxore sua nepte regis, sorore Theobaldi
comitis, nepotis regi.^ Periit et Othoel magister filii regis, et
Goffridus Ridel, et Rodbertus Malduit, et Willelmus Bigot,
maltique alii principales viri. Nobiles quoque feminae quam-
plures cum regiis pueris non paucis, militaris numeri cxl et
nautarum 1 cum tribus gubematoribus navis. Solus quidam
macellarius tabula naufragii pendens evasit. Rex vero prospero
cursu Angliam attingens, alium portum intrasse putabat filium,
sed die tertio de iUius interitu tristi perturbatur nuncio. Et
quidem primo subito casu veluti pusUlanimis deficiebat; sed
mox, dissimulato dolore, regios animos ex contemptu resumpsit
fortunsB. Ilium quippe solum ex legitimo conjugio susceptum
regni post se haeredem constituerat.

MCXXI.

Anno M.cxxj, concilio totius Angliae ante Purificationem
Sanctae Mariae apud Winderesoram adimato, Henricus rex
filiam Godefridi ducis Luvaniae, Adelinam, matrimonio sibi
junxit./ Ricardus capellanus regis ad Herefordensis, et Rod-
bertus Peccator, alius capellanus, ad Coventrensis ecclesiae prae-
sulatum eligitur. Herbertus elemosynarius Westmonasterii
Sancti Petri [in abbatem] ejusdem loci eUgitur. Edmerus,
Cantuariensis ecclesiae monachus, praecedenti anno electus ad
episcopatum ecclesiae Sancti Andreae gentis Scottorum, deposita
intentione regendi episcopatimi, revertitur ad locum suimi.^
GuiUelmus de Campellis, Catalawensis episcopus, viij diebus
ante exitum suscepto habitu monachico vita decedit xv kal.
Februarii. Eodem anno Henricus rex facto longa terrae inter-
cisione fossato a Torkeseie usque Lincolniam per derivationem
Trentae fluminis fecit iter navium. Rannul^s Dunelmensis
episcopus murum incepit a boreali parte cancelli ecclesiae, et
perduxit ad arcem usque castelli. Tunc et castellum apud
Northam incepit, super ripam Twedae, in loco qui Ethamesforda
dicitur.*

* Filii regis H. in man perierunt. In margine.
/ Eadmer, p. 136.

f See Eadmer, pp. 130-5, for a full acoouDt of the circumstances of his elec-
tion to the see of St. Andrew's, and his subsequent resignation.

* A ftiller account of this bishop's works is given in the Continuation to
Symeon's History of the Church of Durham, chap, i., p. 258; ed. Bedford.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIie CONTINUATIO. 115

Monachi Dunelmenses facta de ecclesia quae est in Tyne-
mutha proclamatione in capitulo Sancti Petri Eboraci, pwe-
sentibus episeopis Turstino prsedieto, Eanulib Dunelmensi et
Homo Sancti Ebroini^ aliisque multis^ banc sui juris fuisse con-
questi sunt ex concessione Waltbeofi comitis^ quando conso-
brinum suum^ scilicet materterae suae filium^ Morkarum puerum
parvulum, eis ad nutriendum Deo in Gyrwensi monasterio con-
tradidit.» Quern sic eis in ipsa ecclesia de Tynemutha cora-
mendatum^ inde ad Gyrvum navigio ipsi monachi perducentes,
diligenter nutrire, et in Dei servitium educare studuerunt. Ab
hoc, inquiunt, tempore nostri fratres monacbi Gyrwenses curam
illius loci susceptam gesserunt^ iEdmundo ac postmodum Ead-
redo monachis illorum, ipsi ecclesiae descrvientibus, cum pres-
bytero Elwaldo, qui et canonicus Dunelmensis ecclesiae fuerat,
unde et ad Dunelmum^ quotiens suae vicis ebdomada imminebat^
ad celebrandas per ebdomadam missas transire consueverat.
Wlmarum quoque^ nostrae congregationis monachum^ aliosque
per vices fratres qui ibidem ofiScia Divina peragerent, illuc de
Girwa transmissos meminimus. Ossa Sancti Oswini etiam ut
placuit, pro tempore ad se in Gyrvum fratres nostri transtule-
runt, indeque in priorem locum^ cum voluerunt, reportarunt.
Postremo cum AJbrius honorem Comitatus suscepisset^ ipse
quoque nobis in Dunelmum translatis^ eundem locum donavit.
Unde mox ex capituli totius sententia monachus noster Tur-
chillus illuc raittitur, qui, renovato ecclesiae ipsius culmine, per
multum tempus habitavit ibidem, donee postea a Rodberto de
Mulbreio comite, propter odium quod contra episcopum Wil-
lelmum habuerat, per ministros ipsius comitis Gumerum et
Rodbertum Taca violenter expelleretur. Non multo post abbas
monasterii Sancti Albani, PaiUus, praedictam ecclesiam a Comite
impetravit; quam visurus cimi venisset Eboracum, Turgotus,
qui tunc Dunelmensis ecclesiae Prioratum gerebat, missis illuc
monachis et clericis, in praesentia archiepiscopi Thomae Senioris,
multarumque magnae reverentiae personarum, canonica ilium
auctoritate prohibuit, ne locum juris ecclesiae Dunelmensis sibi
usurparet, et sic sacrorum canonum et fratemae caritatis violator
existeret. At ille indigna respondens, illud prohibitum nihili
pendit. Sed cum illo pervenisset, correptus infirmitate, dum
rediret, non longe ab Eboraco in Seterintun vitam terminavit.
Taliter ecclesiam de Tynemutha amisimus.

Haec querimonia facta Eboraci, media ferme Quadragesima,
replicatur paulo post in ebdomada Paschali, feria iv, idus Aprilis,

< See above under the year 1080 ; also Symeon's History of the Church of
Durham, iy., 4 ; also Charters and other Documents appended to the Three Durham
Historians, No. ix., No. x., and No. xxxvii., pp. xviii, xix, liii.

i2

Digiti

zed by Google

116 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

Dunelmi coram xnagno conventu principalium virorum, qui tunc
forte propter negotia qusedam illuc confluxerunt, scilicet Rod-
bertus de Brys, .Alanus de Perceio, Walterus Espec, Forno
filius Sig^J Rodbertus de Wituila, Odardus vicecomes North-
ymbrensium, cum tuajoribus ejusdem comitatus^ aliique quam-
plures. Coram horum frequentia cum suas monachi depro-
merent querelas, ecce, Hamoldus de Perceio, vir genere et
divitiis notus, et in veritate asserenda constans, exurgens, in
testimonium veritatis affirmabat coram omnibus, et audisse se et
vidisse comitis poenitentiam super banc injuriam quam Sancto
Cutbberto violenter irrogaverat. Cum, inquit, captus Comes in
loco quem Sancto Cutbberto abstiderat, propter inflicta sibi
vulnera in feretro delatus esset Dunelmum, rogavit ut sibi
liceret ad orandum ecclesiam intrare. Quod cum sibi a ba-
ronibus non permitteretur, in lacrimas resolutus, et ad ecclesiam
re^iciens cum gemitu, ait. " O Sancte Cuthberte, juste has
'' calamitates patior, quia in te et in tuos peccavi. Haec est tua
" super meam vitae nequitiam vindicta. Precor te, Sancte Dei,
" miserere meV His auditis, omnes injuste actum esse contra
Dunelmensem ecclesiam dicebant: et licet res in prsesenti
corrigi nequiverit, tamen prudenter banc calumniam pro futuro
tempore coram tot virorum frequentia factam asserebant.

Epistola* Calixti papse super Turstinum directa ad regem
Henricum et Radulfum Cantuariensem archiepiscopum, ipsi
episcopale atque sacerdotale interdicit officium, et tam in
matrice Cantuariensi quam Eboracensi ecclesiis cum suis paro-
chiis, Divina omnia officia celebrari, cum sepultura mortuorum
prohibet, prseter baptisma infantum et poenitentias morientium,
nisi infra unum mensem post acceptionem ipsius epistolse Turs-
tinus sine exactione professionis in suam restituatur ecclesiam
Quare a rege revocatus in Angliam, mox in suum reducitur
archiepiscopatum .

• Hoc anno, peracto Paschali festo, Calixtus papa cum multa
menu ab Urbe digressus tamdiu Sutrinam civitatem obsedit,
donee et Burdinum et locum ipsum cepisset : sic epistola sub-
dita planius edocet.

Calixtus episcoptis, senms servorum Dei, dilectia fratribus et
filiisy archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, prioribtis, et cateris
tam clericis quam laicis beati Petri fidelibus per Gallias consti-
tutis, salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. Quia derelinquit
populus Domini legem Ejus et injudiciis Ejus non ambulat, visi-
tat Domimis in virga iniquitates eorum, et in yerberibus peccata

> This should he Lig*, and not Sig*. Forno, the son of Ligulf, Liolf, or
Ljulf, was the grantee of the biurony of Qreystok in Cumherland.
* This letter is in the Life of Thurstan by Hugh the Chanter.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiB CONTINUATIO. 117

eorum.' Paterma tamen conservans viscera pietatis, de Sua con^
Udentea misericordia nan relinquit. Diu siquidem peccaiis exi*
gentibus per illud Teutonicorum regis idolum, Burdinum videlicet,
fideles -ecclesuB coniurbaii sunt, et alii quidem capti, alii usque ad
mortem carceris maceratione afflicti sunt. Nuper autem festis
Paschalibus celebratis, cum peregrinorum et pauperum clamores
nos ferre penitus non possemus, cum ecclesuB fidelibus ah Urbe
digressi sumus, et tamdiu Sutrinam civitatem obsedimus, donee
Divina potentia et supradictum ecclesia inimicum Burdinum,
qui diabolo nidum ibidem fecerat, et locum ipsum in nostram
omnino tradidit potestatem. Rogamus itaque caritatem vestram,
ut pro tantis beneficiis una nobiscum Regi Regum gr alias refera-
tis, et in catholicte matris ecclesia obedientia et servitio constan-
tissime maneatis, retributionem debitam in prasenti et in futuro
ab Omnipotente Domino per Ejtts gratiam recepturi, Rogamus
etiam ut has litteras nostras alter alteri prtBsentari, omni remota
negligentia, facialis. Data Sutrii, yj kal. Maii.^

XJxor quondam Willelmi, summersi filii regis Hearici, filia
Fulconis comitis Andegavensis, rogante patre, remittitur patriam
a rege. Filii regis Walanorum, audita summersione Ricardi
comitis Cestrensis, ineensis duobus eastellis, multisque inter*
fectis, qusedam in illo comitatu loca graviter depopulati sunt.
Unde rex indignatus de tota Anglia producto exercitu infinito
ad devastandam Waloniam intendit^ sed cum ad Snauedun per*
venisset, rex Walanorum muneribus et obsidibus petitis regi
Anglorum pacato reconciliatur, moxque exercitus domum re-
mittitur.*

MCXXII.

Anno Mc.xxij, in vigilia Natalis Domini, ventus validus et
insolitus non solum domos, sed etiam turres dejecit lapideas.^
Turstinus archiepiscopus exigens a Johanne Glasguensi episcopo
professionem et subjectionem, cum hoc ille facere nollet, eum
suspendit ab oflBcio episcopali. Mox ille Romam proficiscitur,
ubi cum sese in causa sua non videret procedere, Jerosolymam
profectus, per aliquot ibidem menses benigno patriarchse hos-
pitio demoratur, ejusque ssepius vices in pontificali ministerio
exequitur.'*

' Psalm Ixxxix. 32. '

" This letter is in Baronius, and is derived from English sources.

■ The words from regi to the end of the sentence are inserted in a coarse
hand.

« This sentence, with the exception of the date, is added at the foot of the
X)age in a coarse hand.

' See Pasti Ebor., i., pp. 197-8, for an account of the bishop of Glasgow and
this claim.

Digiti

zed by Google

118 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

Abbas Cluniacensis^ Pontius^ qui Divinitus ad regimen
monasterii est assumptus^ vir ut fertiir optimse conversationis, a
sibi commissa congregatione criminatus apud Apostolieur^
Calixtum^ libentissime aecepit ab illo regimine deponi< orfi-
nato autem in ejus locum alio abbate^ illieo sese ultro expurg'ans
Sacramento^ ante sacrum corpus beati Petri accusatores falsa
sibi objecisse convicit. Graviter tulit Apostolicus tantum virum
inconsulte sine culpa depositum^ moxque preecepit^ ut sua
auctoritate recepta ad pristinum monasterii sui regimen rever-
teretur. At ille respondit ipsam mortem se malle eligere quam
Cluniacensis monasterii curam repetere. Hinc^ dolente etiam
Apostolico^ Jerosolimam profectus^ honorifice magno cunctorum
gaudio excipitur: ubi supra portam quae dicitur Aurea, sibi
faciens mansionem, secretam in Divina contemplatione gaudet
ducere vitam. Porro qui pro eo fuerat abbas surrogatus^ non
multo post ut Cluniacum venit mortuus est. Pontius vero,
legatariis et litteris ab Apostolico missis^ jubetur redire ad
gubemationem monasterii sui. Sed nuUo modo a sua singulari
poterat abstrabi conversatione.*

Sibilla regina Scottorum, filia Henrici regis, subita morte
decedit iiij idus Julii.

Calixtus papa et Henricus imperator, discurrentibus inter
illos maturis et fidelibus viris, post longas dissensiones et rerum
detrimenta, in pacem et concordiam redierunt, sicut literae
per regna et provincias directae contestantur; quarum exem-
plaria bic in praesenti subdimtur.

Ego Kalixtus episcopus, servua servorum Dei, tibi, dilecto filio,
Henrico Dei gratia Romanorum hnperatori Augusto concede
electiones episcoporum et abbatum Teutonici regni, qui ad regnum
pertinent, in prasentia tua fieri absque symonia et omni violentia,
ut, si qua inter partes discordia emerserit, metropolitani et pro^
vincialium judicio vet consilio, saniori parti assensum et auanlium
prtebeas. Electus autem regalia a te accipiat, et qucB ex his
jure tibi debet faciat. Ex aliis vero partibus imperii consecra^
tus, infra sex menses regalia per sceptrum a te recipiat, et qtue
ex his jure tibi debet faciat, exceptis omnibus quae ad ecclesiam
Romanam pertinere noscuntur. De quibus vero querimoniam mihi
feceris et auxilium postulaveris, secundum officii mei debitum,
auxilium prastabo. Do tibi vei'am pacem et omnibus qui in
parte tua sunt velfuerunt tempore hujus discordus.

In nomine Sanctce et Individuat TVinitatis, ego Henricus Dei
gratia Romanorum imperator Augustus, pro amore Dei et sanctm
Romance ecclesue et domni Kalixti papa, et pro remedio aninue

« For a long account of this matter, see Baronius, sub anno 1125 • nr% <*i5q «n
880-2. See also the Letters, etc., of Peter the Venerable. ' ^^ <»o:f -w.

\

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORiiE CONTINUATIO. 119

mea, dimitto Deo et Sanctis Dei Apostolis Petro et Paulo, sancta-
que Cafholicae ecclesuB omnem investituram per annulum et bacu-
lum, et concedo in omnibus ecclesiis qiue in regno vel in imperio
meo sunt canonicam fieri electionem et liberam consecrationem,
Possessiones et regalia beati Petri quae a principio hujus discordiae
usque hodiemam diem, sive tempore patris mei, sive etiam meo
ablata sunt, qtue habeo, eidem sancta ecclesue Romana restituo.
Qu(B autem non habeo, ut restituantur fideliter juvabo. Posses-
siones etiam omnium aliarum ecclesiarum et principum, et alio-
rum tarn clericorum quam laicorum, qtue in werra ista amisste
sunt, consilio principum veljustitia, qua habeo reddam, quae non
habeo ut reddantur fideliter juvabo. Et do veram pacem domno
pap(B Kalixto, et sanctiB Romame ecclesia, et omnibus qui in
parte ipsius sunt velfuerunt, et in quibus sancta Romana ecclesia
auxilium postulaverit fideliter juvabo, Et de quibus mihifeceiit
querimoniam, debitam sibi justitiam faciam. Hcec omnia acta
sunt consensu et consilio principum quorum nomina subscripta
sunt; Alberti Moguntiensis archiepiscopi, Frederici Cploniensis
archiepiscopi, Brunonis TVeverensis archiepiscopi, Ardvini Ratis-
bonensis episcopi, Ottonis Banemburgensis episcopi, Brunonis
Spirensis episcopi, et alite multa ecclesiasticce personce ac sacu-
lares, (Sic) /

Hac Concordia per gentes et populos ubique divulgata, mit-
tuntur etiam litterse ab Apostolico omnibus archiepiscopis (et)
episcopis per regiones et provincias, ut, omni excusatione poat-
posita, festinent occurrere ad concilium quod domnus Apostoli-
cus Romae celebraturus erat xv kal. Aprilis.

Hoc anno rex Henricus, post festum Sancti Michaelis Nor-
thymbranas intrans regiones, ab Eboraco divertit versus mare
occidentale, consideraturus civitatem antiquam qu£e lingua Brit-
tonum Cairlel dicitur, quae nunc Carleol Anglice, Latine vero
Lugubalia appellatur, quam data pecunia castello et turribus
prsecepit muniri.' . Hinc rediens Eboracum, post graves civium
et comprovincialium implacitationes, reversus est Suthymbriam.

Radulfus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus obiit xiij kal. Octo-
bris/

•' Por these letters, see Baronius, ed. Pagi, sub anno 1122 ; pp. 357-8. The
names of the witnesses to the emperor's concession are given very inaccurately
by Symeon.

• Carlisle had recently come into the possession of the Crown by the surrender
of Ranulf de Meschines, who received in exchange the earldom of Chester on
the death of its last possessor, earl Richard, who perished at sea on the night of
the 26th of November, 1122, in company with the king's only son, prince
William, and many other persons of distinction, on their passage from Nor-
mandy to England ; as detailed above.

' Obiit Kadulfus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus. In marline.

Digiti

zed by Google

120 STMEONIS DUNELMEN8I8

MCXXIII.

Anno M.cxxiij. Stephanns comes Bononicensis, postea rex
Anglise^ dedit abbati Gaufrido Savinniensi villam, scUieet Tulket,
in proviucia quae voeatur Agmundemes, super ripam fluminis
Ribble, ad abbatiam construendam ordinis sui, tempore Kalixti
papse ; et ibi fere per tres annos permanserunt."

Rex Jerusalem, Baldewinus Secundus, apud Antiocham dolo
a Paganis capitur, et tribus fere annis tenetur sub custodia.

Comes Andegavensium, Fulco, reposcit a rege Anglorum
Henrico terras, urbes, et castella quae in dotem fuerant data
filiae ipsius comitis, quando earn filius regis, qui jam summersus
est, acceperat uxorem. Quod cum rex non libenter annueret,
aliam filiam suam dedit uxorem Willelmo filio Rodberti comitis
Normannorum, fratris regis, promittens juveni auxilium, ut
quacumque in parte patemi honoris fieret haeres. Rex autem,
ne quid adversi ex hoc sibi pararetur, habito cum suis apud
Wdestoc, quod Latine dicitur Silvarum Locus, consilio, filium
suum nothum Rodbertum et comitem Cestrensem Rannulfum^
cum multa militari manu transmisit in Normanniam, propter
locorum custodias.

Johannes Bathoniensis episcopus in die Natalis Domini,
subito post prandium dolore cordis correptus, sequenti die mori-
tur. Non multo post, id est tertio die post Epiphaniam, Rod-
bertus Bloet, Lincolniensis episcopus, cum seorsum a caeteris
rex et ipse incolumis equitantes coiloquerentur consilio, subito
quasi moriens decidit equo. Quem cadentem dum rex exciperet,
undique accuritur, et episcopus jam nihil loqui praevalens, ad
hospitium deportatus postera die moritur.

Deinde cum apud Glawomam in Purificatione Sanctae Mariae
curiam suam rex teneret, ex praecepto regis initur a majoribus
Angliae consilium de constituendo ad ecclesiam Cantuariensem
archiepiscopo. Sed cum ad banc diversas diversi personas
eligerent, dissensio innexuit moram electioni. Prior namque
Cantuariensis ecclesiae cum honestioribus personis aderat, qui
electionem ecclesiae super quasdam ex ordine monachico per-
Bonas convenisse nuntiabant, quarum quaecumque regi et ejus
consilio placeret, eam ecclesiae praefici postulabant. At epis-
copis totius Angliae, qui omnes fuerant ex clericali ordine, re-
clamantibus nolle se monachum habere primatem, cum aeque
probos et idoneos ad ecclesiasticum regimen haberent clericos,
responderunt legati Cantuariensium. "A tempore,'' inquiunt,
" Sancti Augustiai, qui utique monachus hujus ecclesiae primus

■ The sentence ending here, with the exception of the date, is added at the
foot of the page in a coarse hand,

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTOBIiS CONTINUATIO. 121

foerat pwesul, ad regimen illius iisque in prsesens semper mona-
ehi eligebantur pontifices. Deinceps quoque annuente Deo
consuetudo servabitur antiqua/' Sed rege favente episcopis ut
non monachi eligerentur, quatuor elerici proponuntur in medio^
ut in quemcunque illorum electio Cantuariensium conveniat, is
ex praecepto regis ad arehiepiscopatum ascendat. Ergo quoniam
antiquum electionis morem eis servare noh licuit, necessitate
impellente, ad unum illorum quatuor clericorum se conferunt,
scilicet WUlelmum de Curbellio, quem modestse vitae virum ac
litteris bene eruditum familiarem habuerant, utpote cum vene-
randse memorise archiepiscopo Anselmo ssepissime ac familiariter
conversatum. Fuerat autem primo Dunelmensis ecclesiae epis-
copi Rannulfi clericus, postea, meliorandae vitae gratia^ apud
Cice regularis canonicus eflTectus, tandem ad arehiepiscopatum
promovetur. Electus est itaque a monachis : cui dum Turstinus
Eboracensis archiepiscopus secundum consuetudinem offerret ut
eum ipsum ordinaret; ^^Si me/' inquit, '^ut primatem totius
Anglise volueris ordinare, libenter me manibus vestris inclinabo,
sin autem, inconsulte contra morem antiquum nolo ordinari/'
Qui non multo post, id est v kal. Martii, jubente rege, conse-
cratus est Cantuariae a suis sufiraganeis. Statimque postea tam
ipse quam Turstinus Romam proficiscuntur, quisque pro sua
causa acturus. Rex autem misit Bernardum episcopum de
Sancto David, et abbatem monasterii Sancti Eadmundi Ansel-
mum, nepotem Anselmi archiepiscopi, et Polochinum abbatem
Glastoniensem fratrem Radulfi archiepiscopi, cum Willelmo
archiepiscopo, et in sua legatione ad Apostolicum, et ut ipsius
archiepiscopi si quid adversi oboriretur parti adessent. Interea
Johannes Glasguensis episcopus ab Apostolico revocatus ab
Jerosolymis Romam, praecipitur redire ad suum episcopatum.
Grodefridus capellanus reginae, qui cum ilia de Teutonia venerat
in Angliam, a rege Henrico eligitur episcopus ad ecclesiam
Bathoniensem, et Alexander, nepos Rogeri Salesberiensis epis-
copi, ad Lincolniensem ecclesiam.

Celebratum est Romae concilium ccc episcoporum xv kal.
Aprilis, praesidente papa Calixto Secundo. Renovata sunt ibi
statuta majorum de agendis et prohibendis : Quonmi capitula
scire volentibus subscripta inveniuntur.

Sanctorum patrum exempla sequentes, et officii nostri debito
innovanteSy ordinari quemquam per pecuniam in ecclesia Dei vel
promoveri auctoritate sedis Apostolica modis omnibus prohibemtis.
Si quis vero in ecclesia ordinationem vel promotionem taliter ad-
quisierit, acquisita careat prorsus dignitate.

A suis episcopis excommunicatos, ab aliis episcopis, abbatibus
et clericis in communionem recipi proculdubio prohibemus.

Digiti

zed by Google

122 SYMEONIS DUXELMENSIS

NuUus in episcopum nisi canonice electum comecret, quod
etsi priBsumptum fuerit, et consecratus et consecraior absqtie re-
cuperationis spe deponatur.

Nullus omnino archidiaconus aut archipresbyter, sive pne-
positus, vel decantts, animaram curam vel prcebendas ecclesue
sine judicio vel consensu episcopi alicui tribuai. Immo, sicut
Sanctis canonibus consiitutum est, animarvm cura et rerum eccle-
siasticarum dispensatio in episcopi judicio et potest ate permaneat.
Si quis vero contra hocfacere, aut potestatem qua ad episcopum
pertinet sibi vindicare prasumpserit, ab ecclesue liminibus arce-
atur.

Ordinationes qucs a Burdino Jueresiarcha, postquam a Ro-
mana eccksia est damnatus, quaque etiam a (pjseudo-episcopis
per eum postea ordinatis facta sunt, nos esse irritas judicamus.
Nullus etiam in prtepositum, nullus in archipj^esbyterum, nullus
in decanum nisi presbyter, nullus in archidiaconum nisi diaconus
ordinetur.

Presbyteris, diaconibus, et subdiaconibus concubinarum et
uxorum contubemia penitus interdicimus, et aliarum mulierum
cohabitationem prater quas Nicena syTwdus propter solas neces-
situdines habitare permisit, videlicet matrem, sororem, amitam
vel mate7'teramf aut alias hujusmodi, de quibus nulla juste valeat
oriri suspicio.

Praterea juxta beatissimi Papa Stephani sanctionem staiui-
muSy ut laid, quamvis religiosi sint, nullam tamen de ecclesiasticis
rebus aliquid disponendi habeant facultatem; sed secundum
Apostolorum canones omnium ecclesiasticorum negotiorum curam
episcopus habeat, et ea, velut Deo contemplante, dispenset. Si
quis ergo principum vel aliorum laicorum dispositionem seu dona-
tionem rerum sive possessionum ecclesiasticarum sibi vindicaverit,
ut sacrilegus judicetur,

Conjunctiones consanguineorum fieri prohibemus, quoniam eas
et Divina et saculi prohibent leges. Leges enim IHvina hoc
agentes et eos qui ex eis prodeunt nan solum ejiciunt, sed etiam
maledictos appellant. Leges vero saculi infames tales vocant, et
ab hareditate repellunt, Nos itaque, patres nostros sequentes,
infamia eos notamus, et infames esse censemus.

Eis qui Jerosolimam proficiscuntur, et ad Christianam gen-
tern defendendam et tyrannidem infidelium destruendam efficaciter
atianlium suum prabuerint, suorum peccatorum remissionem con-
cedimus, et domos, familias, atque omnia bona eorum in beati
Petri et Romana ecclesia protectionem, sicut a domino nostro >
Urbano Papa statutum fuit, suscipimus, Quicunque ergo ea dis-
trahere vel auferre, quamdiu in via ilia morantur, prasumpserint,
excommunicationis ultione plectantur, Eos autem qui vel pro

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE CONTINUATIO. 123

Jerosolimitano, vel pro Htspanico itinere cruces sibi in vestibus
posuisse noscuntur et postea dimisisse, cruces iterate assumere et
viam instanti Pascha usque ad proximum sequins Pascha per^
ficere Apostolica auctoritate pracipimus, alioquin extunc eos ab
ecclesuB introitu sequestramus, et in omnibus terris eorum Divina
o^cia, prater infantum baptisma et morientium ptsnitentias, inter-
dicimus.

Quicunque monetam falsam se sciente fecerit, aut studiose
expenderit, tanquam matedictus, et pauperum oppressor virorum,
et turbator civitatis a fidelium consortio separetur.

Si quis Romipetas et peregrinos Aposiolorum limina et alio-
rum Sanctorum oratoria visitantes capere, seu rebus quas ferunt
spoliare, et mercatores novis teloneorum et pedaticorum exac-
tionibus molestare temptaverit, donee satisfecerit communione
careat Christiana,^

His synodalibus decretis subscriptis et confirmatis^ impera-
torem Henricum per legates suos et scripta, secundum prae-
missum scriptorum tenorem promittentem se sanetse Romanse
ecclesiae justa servaturum, generalis concilii sententia ab ex-
communieationis absolvit vinculo, quo in Reihensi concilio
fiierat ligatus.

Peracta Concilio, memorati duo Anglorum archiepiscopi
ingrediuntur Bomam. Sed Eboracensis praevenit Cantuari-
ensem. Paucis post diebus Cantuariensis superveniens difiScilem
ad pallii vnpetrationem habuit accessum, impeditus ex his quae
sibi ibidem opposita fuerant; scilicet, Quod in curia quae a
cruore dicitur, ibi enim sanguinum judicia fiimt, sit electus ;
Quod non communi consensu ecclesiae Cantuariensis sit ad ejus
regimen promotus ; Quod se ab Eboracensi archiepiscopo Turs-
tino, sicut mos antiquus exigebat, non passus sit ordinari;
Quod primus ex ordme clericali monachis ejusdem ecclesiae
consenserit praeponi; Augustinus enim monachus omnes suos
successores usque ipsum Willelmum habuit monachos. Sed his
objectionibus tandem gratia Imperatoris praefati et Henrici regis
Anglorum, qui per legatos suos strenni intercessores erant,
repressis, suscepto sollemniter pallio, querebatur in audientia
totius senatus Romance ecclesiae Cantuariensem ecclesiam a sua
dignitate per surreptionem archiepiscopi Eboracensis degene-
ratam, quae a primo ejusdem episcopo Augustino usque ad
Badulfum, qui ante ipsum Willelmum fuerat, totius Angliae
primatum gerebat, quem nunc obnixe orabat ecclesiae, cui et
antiqua consuetudo et servata per tot annos privilegiorum auc-

" For an account of the decrees of this Council, see Baronius, ed. Pagi, sub
anno 1122; pp. 355-6. Symeon, it will be seen, ascribes the Council to the
year 1123.

Digiti

zed by Google

124 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

toritas banc concesserat. Ad hoc Turstinus ex consulto re-
spoadit^ se ad Concilium, licet occulrere non potuerit, Bomam
evocatum, nee tunc congruenter posse respondere ad quod non
fiierat summonitus ; praesertim cum Eboracensis ecclesise ibidem
privilegia secum non haberet, sine quibus ratio non permitteret
disceptandi inde suscipere negotium. Quapropter infectis nego-
tiis utrique redeunt domum, quos ex jussu domini papse legati
RomansB ecclesiae secuturi essent in Angliam; quibus prse-
sentibus, congregato totius Anglise concilio, memoratis archi-
episcopis ecclesiarum suarum privilegia propalantibus, sua utrique
parti decernente justitia reformarentur jura. Willelmus electura
Lincolniensis ecclesiae, Alexandrum, et electum Bathoniensis
Godefiidum consecravit Cantuariae.

Rex Henricus hoc anno, proximo post Dominicam Pente-
costes, ij feria, transfretavit in Normanniam, ut si quid adversi
per Willelmum, fratris sui filium, oboriretur, sicut jam futurum
ei nunciabatur, ipse regia reprimeret virtute. Inteijectis autem
non omnino iiij mensibus, Galerannus comes de Mellant et sui
omnes, relicto rege, castella sua munientes, ea contra regem
tenuerunt. Rex vero convocato exercitu, oppido comitis quod
Brionne vocatur combusto, turrem solam quam capere non
valuit relinquens, aliud ejus oppidum, scilicet Pontera Audomari,
quod vulgo vocatur Puntaldemer, flammis combussit, omnibus
in circuitu per xx et eo amplius miliaria vastatis et incensis, ut
hostes quid mali facerent non invenirent. Castellum autem
illius oppidi septies viginti milites per vij ebdomadas obsessi
contra regis exercitum defenderunt. Videns autem rex se non
ut disposuerat proficere, ligneam turrim quam Berfreit vocant
erexit. Qua ad castellum arte deducta, desuper praeliatores
sagittas et ingentes lapidum moles super inclusos jaciebant.
Altitudine xxiiij pedum super murum praesidii eminebat ma-
china, unde sagittarii et alabastarii praeliabantur. Obsessi non
valentes ulterius ferre vires desuper pugnantium, deditione facta
exierunt : quos rex quemque quo voluit abire permisit. Milites
vero quos rex de Minori Britannia conduxerat, incenso oppido
praedicto, terram suflfodientes, invenerunt in cistis multa quae
cives, praevidentes periculum, in subterraneis recondiderant,
aurum, argentum, vestes pretiosas, pallia, piper, gingiberum,
et alia hujusmodi. Quae universa sibi toUentes abierunt. Ha-
bitatores autem illius oppidi, reconciliato sibi rege, cum jam
ruinas oppidi coepissent reaedificare. Comes praefatus subito quic^
quid fuerat igne injecto in favillas vertit. Praeter supradictos
et alii procerum nonnuUi discedentes a rege suas munitiones
contra ilium ope firmiori et numero pugnatorum instaurant.
Quarum quasdam rex vi aggrediens recepit, quasdam vero velut

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIC CONTINUATIO. 125

inexpugnabiles reliquit. Crebras irruptiones a WiDelmo, sui
fratris filio, sustinuit, qui plus Fulconis Andegavensium comitis^
soceri sui, viribus nitebatur quam propriis. Rex autem magis
suorum suspectus est proditionem, quam extraneorum expavit
incurstis. Ob istiusmodi dissensiones et rerum difficultates,
gravibus Anglia est attrita exactionibus peeuniarum, quse ad
negotia regis peragenda omni populo indicebantur. Teodulfus
Wigomensis episcopus, et Radulfus Cicestrensis episcopiis obie-
runt. Habitum est concilium* apud Bituricas v idus Decembris.

MCXXIV.

Anno M.cxxiiij. Alexander rex Scottorum obiit vij kal.
Maii, cum regnasset xviij annis, et tribus mensibus. Cui frater
ejus David succedens, regnum quod frater suiis laboriosissime
tenuit, mox ille sine contradictione susceptum quaquaversum
inclinum sibi et quietum tenuit. Ipso autem anno Alexander^
iiij ante suam mortem mensibus, in episcopatum ecclesise Sancti
Andreae, quae in Scotia est, fecit eligi Rodbertum priorem cano-
nicorum regularium apud Sconam. Sed ejus ordinatio multo
est tempore dilata propter subjectionem debitam quam ab illo
secundum consuetudinem exigebat Turstinus Eboracensis archi-
episcopus. Scotti autem e contra dicebant stulta garrulitate,
hoc nulla debere fieri auctoritate vel consuetudine.

Comes de Mellant praedictus, dum passim inconsulte cas-
tella quae contra regem munierat circumiret, captus ab insi-
diantibus cum suis non paucis diligenti arctatur custodia. Ca-
lixtus papa idus Decembris obiit, pro quo Ostiensis episcopus,
mutato juxta morem priorum de Lamberto in Honorium no-
mine, in papatum substituitut.*

Magna fuit per Angliam fames, ut passim per urbes, per
villas, et viarum transitus exanimata miserabili horrore cadavera
inhumata resolverentur in tabem.

MCXXV.

Anno M.cxxv. Imperator Henricus, cum imperasset xx
annis, sine filiis obiit. ^ Unde tres a primatibus regni sunt
propositi, ut quilibet eorum eligeretur in regnum. Lipoldus
sororius Imperatoris defuncti, et nepos ejus Frethericus, et
Lotharius dux Saxonum. Lipoldus opponens senectutem et
filiorum numerum, ne per illos si ipse promoveretur in regnum
regni fieret divisio, a se repulit imperium. Frethericus, cum

• " Nihil ejua supereet/* Pagi, apud Baronium.

' Visio de Hon* deest. In marine.

' Obiit Henricus imperator. Sucoessit Lotharius Dux Saxonum. In margine.

Digitized by

Google

126 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

se velut regni hseredem ex debito ingereret, eo magis abjicitur
quo ejus avunculus omnibus exosus habebatur. Lotharius vero
concorditer ab omnibus eligitur. Quod ipse quasi ratioeinando
et etiam lacrimando dum niteretur repellere, apud Aquasgrani
unctus in regem, Frethericum magna vi sese impugnantem
bello fugavit^ et ejus quasdam munitiones cepit. Is magno
moderamine et justitia disposuit regnum et imperium.

Imperatrix^ defuncto marito^ amissis quibusdam quas in
dotem acceperat munitionibus^ ad patrem rediit in Normannia.

Johannes Cremensis^ accepta ab Apostolico super Britan-
niam legatione^ cum diu in Normannia retentus esset a rege^
tandem permissus in AngUam transvehitur, et ab eeclesiis
honorifiee excipitur, juxta quod ipse commendatitias in hoc
ipsum ad illas ab Apostolico acceperat litteras^ quarum inferius
exemplaria hie ponuntur.

Hononus episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio Jo-
hanni presbytero-cardinali, Apostolica sedis legato, salutem et
Apostolicam benedictionem. Quemadmodum bonorum filiorum
est subjecta devotionis humilitate patribus obedire, ita patrum
interest benigne caritatis affectu filiis providere. Curam igitur
et sollicitudinem tibi a prtedecessore nostra felicis metnori4B papa
Calyxto in AngluB regno commissam providentia dilectionis tua
committimus, Obsecramus autem in Domino, ut, tanquam sa-
piens et discretus Romana ecclesue filius, quce ad honorem Dei et
sedis Apostolica pertinent honestatem stvdiosius opereris. Data
Laterani idibus Aprilis.

Honorius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis fratribus
et filiis, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, proceribiLS, et ca-
ieris, tarn ckricis quam laicis, per Angliam constitutis, salutem
et Apostolicam benedictionem. Quamvis in extremis terrarum
positos, ad Petri tamen Apostoli curam Christiana fidei vosfacit
universalitas pertinere. Cum enim Petro dictum est, Pasce oves
meas^ pasce agnos meos/ profecto nulla ovium, nullus agnorum
exceptus est ad Christi consortium pertinentium qui non Petri
commissus sit pastioni : speciali prater hoc sorte regnum Anglia
beato Petro et Romana ecclesue pertinere sanctissimi patris
nostri Gregorii papa auctoritas, et beati Augustini pradicatio
manifestat. Hoc igitur dispositionis debito provocamur vobis
scilicet longe positis sollicitiore diligentia providere. Quam-
obrem carissimum filium nostrum Johannem, cardinalem sancta
Romana ecclesia sacerdotem, in partem nostra sollicitudinis et
vigilantia evocantes, vices ei nostras in partibus vestris com-
misimus. Qui nimirum de ecclesiarum correctione ac stabilitate,

' St. John xxi. 15, 16.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE CONTINUATIO. 127

de religionis augmento, et de ceteris qtue probanda vel imprO"
banda visa fuerint, cum vestra dilectionia auxilio, cooperantibus
sanctorum Apostolorum patrociniis, pertractabit, Rogamus ergo
vos, et monemus, atque pracipimus, ut eum, tanquam Sancti
Petri vicarium, reverenter sttscipiatis, humiliter audiatis, atque
ad ipsius vocationem synodales cum eo conventus sollemniter
celebretis, quatenus per ipsius et vestram industriam in regno
vestro qua corrigendsL sunt corrigantur, qtuefirmanda sunt Sancto
inspirante Spiritu firmentur. Data Laterani, ij idus Aprilis.

Super Scotiae quoque regnum idem Johannes legati suscepit
offieium, Apostolico super hoe regi ipsius gentis has litteras
mittente.

Honorius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio David
illustri Scottorum regi salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem.
Oportet devotos et humiles beati Petri filios qua ad honorem
sancttB Romame ecclesuB spectare cognoverint attentius operari.
Unde nobilitati tute rogando mandamus, ut dilectum filium nos-
trum Johannem cardinalem, cui vices nostras Hn partibus illis
commisimus, reverenter stiscipias et honores. Episcopos etiam
terra tua, cum ab eo vocati fuerint, ad concilium suum facias
convenire* Controversia qua inter Turstinum Eboracensem archi-
episcopum, et episcopos terra tua diu agitata est, eidem legato
nostro diligentius indagandam discutiendamque committimus,
finitam vero sententiam Apostolica sedis judicio reservamus.
Data Laterani, idibus Aprilis.

Hac auctoritate Johannes prsedietus circuiens Angliam,
etiam ad regem Scottorum David pervenit apud fluvium Twedara,
qui Northymbriam et Loidam disterminat^ in loco qui Roches-
burh nominatur.* Ubi officio legationis peracto, rediens apud
Londoniam celebravit concilium, quod de capitulis subter an-
nexis habetur in hunc modum.

MC3CXVI.

Anno ab incamatione Dominica M.cxxvj, pontificatus autem
domni papae Honorii Secundi anno primo, regnante piissimo
et glorioso Henrico Anglorum rege, Willelmi magni filio, anno
vero regni ipsius xxv, celebrata est synodus* Lundonise in ecclesia

" Boohesburh, now Roxburgh, had ^rown into importance under the fostering
care of David, earl of Cumberland, previous to his accession to the Scottish throne
in 1124, and was henceforth numbered amongst the royal residences in Scotland.
Some remains of the castle may yet be seen, but not a vestige of the ancient
borough.

* Baronius derives his copy of the acts of this Synod ftrom William of Malmes-
bury. Pagi mentions the letters of Honorius, which he seems to have known
through Symeon. He also charges him with making a mistake as to the date of
the Synod or Council, which should be, he says, 1125 and 1126, and not 1126 only.

Digiti

zed by Google

128 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

beati Petri Apostolorum principis apud Westmonasterium,
mense Septembri^ nona die ejusdem mensis^ ubi post multarum
discussionem causarum promulgata sunt haec capitula et ab
omnibus confirmata^ numero xvij. Prsefiiit autem illi synodo
Johannes de Crema^ sanctse Romame et Apostolicse ecelesise de
titulo Sancti Grisogoni presbyter-cardinalis, et prsedicti domni
papse Honorii in Angliam legatus, cum Turstino Eboracensi^ et
Willelmo Cantuariensi archiepiscopis^ et cum episcopis diver-
sarum provinciarum numero xx, et abbatibus circiter xl, et cum
innumera cleri et populi multitudine.

Sanctorum pairum vesiigiis infusrentes quemquam in eccksia
per pecuniam ordinari auctoritate Apostolica prohibemus.

Interdicimus etiam ut pro crismate, pro oleo, pro baptismate,
pro ptenitentia, pro visit atione infirmorum seu unciione, pro com-
munione corporis Christi, pro sepultura nullum omnino pretium
exigatur.

Statuimus praterea, et Apostolica auctoritate decemimus,
ut in consecrationibtM episcoporum vel abbatum benedictionibus,
seu in dedicationibus ecclesiarum, non cappa, non tapete, nan
manuterffium, non baccinia, et nil omnino per violentiam, nisi
sponte oblatum fuerit, penitus exigatur,

Nullus abbaSy nullus Prior, nullus omnino monachus, vel
clericus ecclesiam, sive decimam, seu qu^elibet beneficia ecclesias-
tica de dono vel manu laid, sine proprii episcopi atictoritdte et
assensu, suscipiat. Quod si prasumptum Juerit, irrita erit dona-
tio hujusmodi, et ipse canonicce ultioni subjacebit.

Sancimus prteterea ne quis ecclesiam sibi sive prcsbendam
patema vendicet hareditate, aut successorem sibi in aliquo eccle-
siastico constituat benefido. Quod si prcesumptum fuerit, nullas
vires habere permittimus, dicentes, cum Psalmista, Deus meus^
pone illos ut rotam qui dixemnt, haereditate possideamus sanc-
tuarium Dei/

Adjicientes quoque, statuimus ut clerici qui ecclesias seu bene*
ficia habeant ecclesiarum, et ordinari quo liberius vivant subterfu-
ffiunt, cum ab episcopis invitati fuerint, si ad ordines promoveri
contempserint, ecclesiis simul et beneficiis earum priventur.

Nullus in decanum, nullus in Priorem nisi presbyter, nullus
in archidiaconum nisi diaconus promoveatur.

Nullus in presbyterum, nullus in diaconum nisi ad cerium
titulum ordinetur : Qui vero absolute fuerit ordinatus, sumpta
careat dignitate.

Nullus abbas, nullus omnino clericus vel laicus quemqtuim
per episcopum in ecclesia ordinatum absque proprii episcopi

•■ Psalm Ixxxiii. 12-13.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIiE CONTINUATIO* 129

judicio prcesumat eficere. Qui auiem sectts facere prasumpserit,
excommunicationi subjaceat.

NuUus episcoporum alierius parochianum ordinare vel judu
care prasumat ; unusquisque enim suo domino stat aut cadit/
nee tenetur aliquis senientia a suo non judice prolata.

Nemo excommunicatum alterius pnesumat in communionem
suscipe7'e : quod qui scienter fecerit, et ipse communione careat
Christiana.

Prmcipimus etiam ne uni persome in ecclesia archidiaconatus
aut diversi tribuantur honores.

Presbyteris, diaconibus, subdiaconibus, canonicis, uxorum,
concubinarum, et omnium omnino feminarum contubemia aucto-
ritate Apostolica inhibemus, prater matrem, aut sororem, vel
amitam, sive illas mulieres qtue omnino careant suspicione. Qui
decreti hujv^ violator extiterit, confesstis vel convictus, ruinam
proprii ordinis patiatur.

Usuram et turpe lucrum clericis omnimodis prohibemus. Qui
veto super crimine tali confesses fuerit aut convictus , a proprio
gradu deficiatur.

Sortilegos, ariolos, et auguria qtueque sectantes, eisque con-
sentientes excommunicari prcecipimus, perpetuaque damnamus
ir^amia.

Inter consanguineos seu affinitate propinquos usque ad septi*
mam generationem matrimonia contrahi prohibemus : si qui vero
aliter coiyuncti fuerint, seperentur.

Interdicimus etiam ut viri proprias uxores de consanguinitate
impetentes, et testes quos adducunt, non suscipiantur, sedprisca
patrum in omnibus servetur auctoritas.

His taliter sinodali decreto confirmatis^ Johannem Bomam
revertentem comitantur, ab ipso evocati, Turstinus Eboracensis
archiepiscopus^ et Willelmus Cantuariensis^ de suis causis in
Apostolica audientia acturi.

Monetarii totius Anglise principales deprehensi adnlterinos^
scilicet non puros^ ex argento fecisse denarios, jussu regis simul
Wintonise congregati omnes una die, amputatis dextris, evi-
rantur.

MCXXVII,

Anno M.cxxvij. Henricus rex cum filia Imperatrice iij
idus Septembris rediit in Angliam. Turstinus Eboracensis, et
Willelmus Cantuariensis archiepiscopi redeunt Roma. Wil-
lelmus quidem legatus Apostolici per Angliam, sed Turstinus in
statu quo fuerat revertitur.

^ Ep. ad Rom. xiv. 4.

Digiti

zed by Google

130 SYMEONIS DUNELMENSIS

MCXXVIII.

Anno M.cxxviij mutata est abbatia de Selechirche ad Kel-
chou juxta Rocliesburc^ et fundata est ecdesia Sanctse Marise
prsedictis monachis Tironensibus, ubi earn plus rex David
magnis muneribus ditavit^ mnltis omamentis omayit^ prsediis et
possessionibus amplis nobiliter dotavit/

Rex Anglorum Henricus tenuit curiam suam apud Windere-
soram in Nativitate Domini. Transiit inde Lundoniam^ ubi,
in Circumcisione Domini, jubente illo, archiepiscopi, episcopi,
abbates, rexque Scottorum David, comites et barones totius
Anglise juraverunt, ut, filise suse Imperatrici fide servata, regnum
AngUse hsereditario jure post eum servarent, nisi ipse moriens
filium de legitimo matrimonio sui hseredem relinqueret. Re-
ginse quoque juraverunt, ut qusecunque rex illi donasset, rata
semper eustodirent ac immutata.

Carlo comes Flandrensis in Quadragesima, dum missam
audiens in oratione procumberet, circumventus ab insidiantibus
morte prseventus est, antequam mortem inferentes nosse pote-
rat. Cui fratruelis regis Henrici Willelmus, filius scilicet Rod-
berti firatris ejus, in comitatus honorem successit, Ludowici regis
Francorum adjutus quam maximo auxilio. Antea quidem
Fulco Andegavensium comes prsedicto juveni suam desponsave-
rat filiam, sed propter consanguinitatem quam rex Henricus eis
inesse jurari fecerat, divortio facto, timentem insidias regis
Anglorum, patrui scilicet sui, juvenem rex Francorum siiscipiens,
data sibi in conjugium sorore reginse affinitate sibi associavit,
et ob id in prsedictum comitatum sustulit, jure sibi a parte
matris patemse attinentem. Siquidem Baldwini, Flandrensiimi
comitis filiam, rex Willelmus duxerat, ex qua Willelmum et
Henricum reges procreavit, et Rodbertimi comitem Norman-
norum, cujus filius erat Willelmus prsedictus. Rex Henricus
intendens animum ad obtinendum comitatum prsefatum, quasi
hsereditario sibi jure debitum, a nepote, sicut jam diximus, est
prseventus. Quare ne quid adversi ex nepote sibi aboriretur,
comitis Andegavensium, cui prius fuerat inimicus, expetiit
amicitias, cupiens filiam suam quondam Imperatricem filio ejus
matrimonio jimgere. Quod ubi tandem utrisque complacuisset,
prsemissam filiam in .Normanniam ipse, paulo post, vij kal.
Septembris, subsecutus est, remque ad effectum perduxit, eo
tenore, ut regi, de legitima conjuge hseredem non habenti, mortuo
gener iUius in regnum succederet.

' This sentence, excepting the date, is added at the foot of the page in a
coarse hand.

Digiti

zed by Google

HISTORIC CONTINUATIO. 131

MCXXVIII.

Anno M.cxxviij prsedictus comes Flandrensis bis in una
septimana congrediens cum hostibus parva manu superavit
plurimos. Sed paulo post obsidens castellum sibi repugnan-
tium^ dum successu vincendi insolens crebrius victos fugientes-
que repeteret, vuhiel^tus laetaliter in confinio brachii et manus,
triduo supervivens, moritur yj kal. Augusti/ Cujus, ex placito
regis Franconmi, rex Henricus hseres ex debito consanguinitatis
factus^ comitatum sub se disponendum tradidit Theodoro,
lineam affinitatis ducenti ex comitibus Flandrensium.^

Rannulfiis Dunelmensis episcopus, peractis in episoopatu
xxix annis^ et tribus mensibus^ et vij diebus, finem fecit vitae
non. Septembris.

MCXXIX.

Anno M.cxxix. Willelmus Gifard Wintoniensis episcopus
obiit. Rex Henricus absoluto de captione comite de Mellant
Gualaranno^ cunctisque sibi qu« sua fiierant praeter munitiones
redditis^ redintegrata inter se et regem Francorum concordia^
accepto Flandrensium comitatu^ filia quoque sua ex Imperatrice
comiti Andegavensium copulata^ omnibusque quaquaversum
hostibus vel victis vel repacificatis^ arridente sibi undique pros-
peritate^ multo navigio idus JuUi in Angliam est reversus.
Fluxerant dies pauci^ cum ecoe I nimciatur regi filiam suam a
marito repudiatam^ abjectamque sine honore paucis admodum
comitibiis redisse Bothomagum. Quae res animos regis acriter
perturbavit. Post festum autem Sancti Micbaelis^ comitantibus
archiepiscopis, episcopis^ abbatibus^ et pene totius Angliae
primatibiis^ venit Wintoniam, ibique fiUo sororis sua Henrioo^
qui apud Cluniacum ab infantia nutritus erat monacbus^ Win-
toniensis ecclesiae dedit episcopatum, adjuncta ei in augmentum
honoris abbatia Glastonise^ quam prius ad procurationem sui a
rege acceperat. Datus est et episcopatus Conventrensis, qui et
Cestrensis^ Rogerio nepoti Goffiridi Dedintun^ qui^ ut dignior
tanto esset honore^ tribus hunc marcarum mUliDus premeruit.
Ordinati sunt autem xv kal. Decembris Cantuariae a Willelmo
ejusdem ecclesiae archiepiscopo.

Eopplicit Historia suavis et sanctce memoruB Symeonis mo-
nachi et pracentoris ecclesuje Sancti Cuthberti Dunelmi annarum
cccc.xxix et mensium quatuor.^

f Obiit Willelmus oomes FlaQdrensis. In fM/rgine.

' The words from Theodora are added in the margin in a coarse hand.

* In red letters.

k2

Digiti

zed by Google

132 SYMEONIS EPISTOLA

INCTPIT

EPISTOLA SYMEONIS,

MONACHI ECCLESIJE 8ANCTI CUTHBERTI DUNELMI^ AD HUGONEM
DECANUM EBOEACENSEM DE

ARCHIEPI8C0PIS EBORACI;

DCXXVII.>

Anno ab incarnatione Domini DC.xxvij, rex Eadwinus prsedi-
cante Paulino baptizatus est. Qui Paulinus per sex annos
eontinuos verbum Dei in Northumbrorum provineia pnedicabat :
deinde/ occiso rege, Cantiam, unde venerat, rediit. Ipse
Eboracensis primus prsesul ab Honorio papa pallium acceperat,
ordinatus a Justo archiepiscopo. Rec^iente Paulino, Ebora-
censis ecclesia' proprium non habuit episcopum, sed Lindis-
famensis ecclesise praesules Aidanus, Finanus, Colmannus et
Tuda totius Nortbumbrorum provinciae administraverunt pon-
tifioatum. Tertio anno episcopatus Colmanni, qui est trice-
simus annus pontifieatus Scottorum in Anglia, finito conflietu
de observantia PaschaK, missus est Wylfridus ab Al(c)frido rege
in Gallias ut ordinaretur episcopus.** Quo adhue transmarinis

' This rubric is from the C. C. C. MS. There is no rubric in the Cotton
MS,, nor is it probable that any such was prefixed to the original epistle. The
orthography of Symeon*8 name is here altered from the Cambridge MS., where
it is spelt with i instead of y, in conformity with the text of the body of the
epistle in the Cotton MS. The Cotton MS., although long posterior in date to
that at Cambridge, has been copied from a better text, and is on that account
more trustworthy than the other.

J This little tract consists of two parts ; a narrative of the succession and
proceedings of the prelates of the see of York, and an explanatory letter ftrom
Symeon to Dean Hugh. The narrative portion is here plaoed first, as it is in
the Cotton MS. In the C. C. C. MS. the order is reversed, and precedence is
given to the letter.

* After deinde the Cambridge MS. has Anno enim DC.xxxiij.

' Per triginta annos, C.

*" C. adds cum esset annorum oirciter triginta.

Digitized by

Google

DE ARCHIEPISCOPIS EBOR. 133

(in partibus)* demorante^ consecratus est in episcopatum
Eboracensis ecclesise'* Ceadda; et, tribns annis sublimiter regens
ecclesiam^ dehinc ad monasterium suum in Lestingaen secessit,
accipiente Wylfiido pontificatum totius Northymbrorum pro-
vinciae. Interea, mortuo rege Oswino, successit filius ejus
EgMdus in regnum. Qui post beatam Etheldridam^ quam
nomine tenus eonjugem primo duxerat^ Ermenburgam sortitus
est in matrimonium. In eujus corde malignus hostis sibi hos-
pitium fecerat, ubi odiorum et invidiae contra beatum Wylfiridum
eonfieiens fomenta, per linguam mulieris incendit animnm regis
nsque^ expulsionem pontificis. Sed quia rex pontifieem de sua
sede prseter consensum Theodori archiepiseopi pellere nequibat^
mandavit archiepiscopo ut adesset. Auditis quas accusatores
finxerant eausis, pulsus est ab episcopatu Wylfridus anno ab in-
camatione Domini nc.lxxviij, qui est annus sui episeopatus duo-
decimus^ et per decennium exulavit. Secundo anno regni^
Aldfridi, qui post firatrem Egfridum regnavit, sedem et episco-
patum recepit. Sed post quinque annos denuo^ accusatus ab
eodem rege et plurimis episcopis, praesulatu pulsus est. Tertio
decimo secundae expulsionis suae anno Haugustaldensem*' recepit
episcopatum^ beato Johanne jam pro defuncto Bosan Eboraci
substituto. Quatuor post hsec annis supervixit beatus Wylfridus,
habens in episcopatu xlv annos. Post quem suscepit prsesu-
latum Haugustaldensis ecclesise venerabilis ejus presbiter Acca/
Beatus vero Johannes, cum majore senectute minus episcopatui
administrando sufficeret, ordinato in episcopatum Eboracensis
ecclesise Wylfiido presbitero suo, ipse ad monasterium suum,
quod in silva Deirorum (est), secessit, ibique in pace vitam
terminavit : mansit autem in episcopatu xxxiij annis. At Wyl-
fridus, peractis sui episeopatus xv annis, successorem' habuit
Egbertum, virum de regio semine nobilem et industrium. Qui
post Paulinum primus ab Apostolica sede accepit pallium, sep-
timo anno r^gni Ceolwlfi regis, centesimo tertio anno post de-
cessum Paulini, hoc est anno Dominicae incamationis dcc.xxxv,
quo anno venerabilis doctor Beda obiit in Gyrvum. Porro
archiepiscopus Egbertus, xxxij anno accepti episeopatus de-.^

" Added from C.

* C. here inserts jubente rege Oswino, and after Ceadda the words vhv
sanotus.

f Ad expulsionem usque, C. t Alkfridi, MS. Cotton.

* Hagustaldensis eoclesiee, C.

' The Ck)tton MS. has Eata. Aoca, the correct reading is substituted fh>m
the C. C. C. MS.

' Sjmeon does not inform us whether the vaeanoy was caused by the death or
resignation of WilfHd. On this point see Hist, de Gestis Begum, siU) anno 745^
and the note thereon.

Digiti

zed by Google

134 SYMEONIS EPI8T0LA

functus^ successorem habuit Albertnm^ qui septimo accept!
episcopatus anno ab Adriano papa acceperat paUium^ septimo
anno'' Abedi regis. Quo videlicet Alberto xiiij anno sui pr«-
sulatus obeunte^ Eanbaldus ordinatur pro illo^ anno Dominicse
incamationis Dcckxx^ regnante Aelfwaldo. Anno autem Do-
minicee incamationis dcc.xcyj Eanbaldus xyij sui arcbiepisco-
patus anno moriens^ alterum Eanbaldum^ qui ejusdem ecclesise
presbiter fiierat^ successorem reliquit^ regnante rege Eardulfo.*
Post Eanbaldum Wlsius rexit arcbiepiscopatum, Eanredo reg-
nante : moriens autem Wlsius, Wymundum habuit successorem,
prae&to rege regnante. Cui xyj episcopatus sui anno morienti,
Wlfere successit in arcbiepiscopatum. His temporibus infinita
barbarorum maniis/ navibus adducta in Angliam, ferro et igne
omnia vastaverunt. Eboracum veniens oppugnabat civitatem,
vastantes fsicj omnia per circuitum. Paulo ante adventum illorum
Northymbrani expulerant regem suum, substituto in regnum
Anna/ quodam regii seminis extraneo. Sed instante necessitate
revocaverunt exptdsum, et tarn ille quam alius qui pro eo sub-
stitutus fuerat, adunatis^ totis viribiis Northanymbrorum, apud
Eboracum beUo contra hostes agentes, non sine magna inimi-
corum strage utrique reges pene cum suis omnibus perierunt.'
Beliquis qui supemierant Pagani prsefecerunt sub dominio suo
regem Egbertum, reconciliatis ab eis hostibus. Inter has*
strages remotius se agebat apud Hatyngham — episcopus. Hac
tempestate passus es^ martyr Eadmimdus. Post septem annos
Northumbrani, uno conspirantes consilio, regem suum Egbertum
cum episoopo Wlfere de finibus suis propulerunt, et quendam
Richsig in regnum substituunt.^ Deinde post annum Egberto

* Alcredi, C. • Osredo, C. Osred died in 790.

* C. here inserts Tnguar, scilicet, et Ubba, et Haldana, cum omni exercitu
Danorum et Noraganonun. ' Ella, C. ' Coadunatis, C.

' C. omits the last seven words, and reads bella for hello,

' C. reads this sentence thus : '' Inter has strages remotius se agebat epis-
copus Wlferius apud Addin^ham ;*' and then interpolates the following descrip-
tion of the place : ** In occidentali piurte Eboraci in valle qu» vocatur Hwerver-
dale, super ripam fluminis Hwerf, inter Oteleiam et castellum de Sdpotun."

* C. adds Sametut before Martyr.

* C. has restituunt—an obvious error. The date of Egbert's aooeesion is
given in Hist, de Gestis Begum, a.d. 867. According to the same authority, he
was expelled after a reign of six years, and died the year following. Bicng's
accession is dated from the expulsion of his predecessor a.d. 872, and three years
are assigned to his reign. According to the little chronicle interpolated into the
Cambrid^ MS. of the History of the Church of Durham, Egbert reigned six
years, Bicsig two, and a second Egbert two years (see Appendix, No. I., to
this volume). According to Hist, de Gestis Begum, however, Egbert II. was
still reigning over Northumberland, beyond the Tyne, when Gut^red ascended
the throne of Southern Northumberland at York a.d. 833, eight or nine years
after the death of Bicsig. Symeon does not notice this second Egbert, either in
the present work or in me History of the Church of Durham.

Digiti

zed by Google

DB ARCHISPISCOPIS EBOR. 136

rege defuucto in sedem suam et ecclesiam revertitur episcopus.
Qui xlvij accepti episcopatus anno vita discedens Athelbaldum
habuit successorem^ anno incarnationis dcccc/ Athelbaldus
vero quarto postquam acceperat pontificatum anno pallium
accepit regnante Edwardo^ fiHio Elfridi regis. Defuncto autem
Athelbaldo successit Lothewardus : post quern Wlstan rexit
ecclesiam regnante Edredo' fratre Adelstani regis. Cui suc-
cessit Oscytellus^ et per sexdecim annos ecclesiam regens habuit
successorem Athelwoldum/ regnante Eadgaro regis Edmundi
filio. Sed cum idem Athelwoldus qtdetiorem vitam magis dili-
geret, Oswaldus suscepit ecclesiae regimen anno incarnationis
Domini Dcccclxxj;; sequenti igitur^ anno Bomam veniens a
papa Benedicto pallium accepit. Post Oswaldum isti sibi ordine
successerunt^ Adulfus,* Wlstanus, Aluricus, Kynsius, Aldredus^
Thomas^ G«rardus^ Thomas^ Turstinus.

Haec,' charissime pater et domine, Hugo ecclesise Sancti
Petri decane^ Ego, Svmeon,-'* servorum S. Cuthberti servulus,
sicut in veteribus Ubns hinc et inde invenire potui, de succes-
sione pontificum Eboracensis ecclesiae breviter annotavi. Jussa
vestrse patemitatis utinam tam efficaciter prosecutus quam
libenter I Prseterea quod vos scire delectat, istos virtutum viros
simul contemporaneos in ecclesia fuisse legimus Nortbym-
brorum, Wylfiidum, qui setatis septuaginta annos habuit, epis-
copatus autem xlv; Ceadda, Bosan, Eatan, Cuthbertum, Jo-
hannem, prseclarse sanctitatis pontifices. Prseter hos, ejusdem
temporis erat beatus Benedictus, constructor monasteriorum
Petri et Pauli in Wermouth et in Girvum, idem nutritor ab
infantia et abbas venerabilis Bedse presbiteri, doctoris. Hilda
quoque abbatissa hoc tempore claruit.

Ut autem aliquanto latins nobis noster Beda innotescat,
natus est anno ab incamatione Domini dc septuagesimo septimo,
anno, qid est nonus annus adventus Theodori in Britanniam,
uno anno ante expulsionem beati Wylfiridi primam,^ Sancto

* C. inserts Dominio».

* 0. has Ealdredo fntre Ethelstani regis, and, afterwards, this addition,
" Obiit autem Dcccclv Dominion inoamationiQ anno."

f C. reads Aedwaldum, and at the end of the sentence adds another, '' Obiit
Dcocclzz Dominies incarnationis anno,"

' 0. reads aatem for igitur, and omits ma^ in the preceding line.

^ C. reads Aldulfus and Aelfricus in this hst, and adds Willelmus, Henrious,
Bogerus.

' In the Cambridge MS. this letter comes first.

i G. reads Sim*. The orthography of the Cotton MS., Swmeon, is confirmed
bj the authority of the Durham MS. of the history of that onurch, supposed by
Dr. Bedford to have been the autograph of Symeon, where we find the author's
name so written in the list of moi^.

* C. reads uno anno post primam expulsionem, etc.

Digiti

zed by Google

136 SYMEONIS EPISTOLA

Cuthberto tunc solitariam vitam agente. Natus est autem in
territorio monasterii prsefati^ et cum asset septem annorum^
traditus est a parentibus prsefato beato Benedicto abbati/ atque^
ut ipse de se lestatur, omnem usque ad finem vitae in ejusdem
monasterii habitatione peregit setatem. Videtur autem quibus-
dam incredibile^ quod in extremo mundi angulo vir qui nun-
quam maria trans&etaverit ob addiscendam sapientiam^ scolas
philosophorum non frequentaverit^ tanta eruditione clareat^
tanta librorum compositione ubique mundo innotescat : sed hoc
non esse mirandum ipse docet^ qui^ inter no beatse vitse et
mirabilis scientise monachos enutritus^ quicquid scientias singuli
babuerant^ omne hoc ipse in unum sui cordis vasculum^ Spiritu
Sancto illuminante^ contraxerat. Habuerat prse oculis et copiam
omnis generis librorum^ quos abbas suus Benedictus^ inter alia
diversa omamenta^ donatione Apostolicorum^ Yitaliani^ et Aga-
thonis^ in monasterium contulerat. Praeterea et erat eo tempore
quo magna scientise studia floruerant in Anglia^ quando Theo-
dorus archiepiscopus et Adrianus abbas^ peragrata insula^ qua-
quaversum Anglorum gentes commorabantur^ scolas sacrarum
simul et ssecularium literarum instituebant, ut quicunque
cuperent erudiri, haberent inpromptu magistros qui docerent.
Unde ipse Beda loquens de his: "Indicio est, inquit, quod
" usque hodie supersunt de eorum discipulis qui Latinam
'^ Grsecamque linguam seque ut propriam in qua nati sunt
" norunt.""* Ab his eorum discipulis prudens institutus ado-
lescens in lege Domini meditabatur die ac nocte, ut etiam suos
doctores ipse doctior supergrederetur. Ostendit ipse quod nee
Franciam, nee Italiam, nee Oraeciam discendi gratia adierit,
dicens ubi et a quibus quae scripserat didicerit. Scribit enim
in libro primo Expositionis super Cantica Canticorum, '^ In hoc
"opere lectorem admoneo, ne me superfluum judicet qui de
''natura arborum sive herbarum aromaticarum, quae in hoc
" volumine plurima continentur, juxta quod in Uteris antiquorum
" didici latius explicare voluerim ; feci namque hoc non arro-
'^ gantiae studendo, sed meae meorumque imperitiae consulendo,
'' qui longe extra orbem, hoc est, in insula maris oceani nati
" sumus et nutriti : et quae in primis partibus orbis, Arabia dico,
'' et Judaea, India, et JBgipto geruntur, non nisi per eorum qui
" interfuere scripta nosse valemus/'* Anno aetatis suae quin-
quagesimo nono languescens, die Ascensionis Dominicae, cum
jam exitus ejus instaret, coepit in oratione dicere Anthifanam,^
'* rex gloriae I Domine virtutum,^' etc., usque in finem. Ad-

' C. has prsefato abbati Benedicto.

- Eocl. Hist., iv., 2.

" Beda, 0pp., ed. 1612, iv., 721. • Antiphonam, C.

Digiti

zed by Google

D£ ARCHIEPI8COPI8 EBOR. 137

junctaque laude Sanctse Trinitatis, Gloria Patri, et Filio^ et
Spiritui Sancto^ cum nominatione Spiritus Sanctis suum emisit
spiritum, anno Dominicse incamationis dcc.xxxv^ qui est Sep-
timus annus Ceolwlfi regis, ad quern nuper ediderat Historiam
Oentis Anglorum. Sepultus est eodem in loco quo conver-
satus^ scilicet in Girvum : sed postea ossa illius ad corpus Sancti
Cuthberti sunt translata.

Digiti

zed by Google

138 HISTORIA DE 8. CUTHBERTO

INCIPIT

HISTORIA DE SANCTO CUTHBERTO,

BT DE COMMEMORATIONE LOCORUM REOIONUMQUE EJUS PRISCJB
POSSESSIONIS^ A PRIMORDIO USQUE NUNC TEMPORIS.^

In nomine Dei summi ! De Sancto Cuthberto, et de comme-
moratione locorum regionumque ejus priscae possessionis^ a
primordio usque nunc temporis, hoc modo incipit.

In prima sua juventute, quando Sanctus Cuthbertus erat
yigilans super pecora domini sui prope aquam qusB vocatur
Leder, in spiritu orabat ad Dominum^ sicut ei mos erat semper
ab infantia sua^ et semper ei fuit^ quamdiu vixit cum hominibus.
Erat autem etiam sibi mos semper intrare in firigidissimam
aquam secreto^ et suo solo consilio. Et hoc primum ^it miracu-
lum sibi Divinitus ostensum^ quod cum, dormientibus sociis suis,
super pecora vigilaret, et in modum crucis positus oraret, vidit
animam beati Aidani, Lindisfamensis episcopi, ab angelis in
caelum defend. Et statim, mane facto, noluit amplius custodire
pecora, sed domino suo reddidit, et ad monasterium quod Meil-
ros vocatur ivit, et ad pedes sancti abbatis Bosili cum magna
devotione cecidit, et ei quicquid viderat de anima beati episcopi
diligenter indicavit : et statim, tonso et coronato capite, mona-
chus effectus est, et postea theoricam actualemque vitam usque
in finem vitae suae bene custodivit. Tunc sanctus abbas Boisil
statim notam fecit regi Osvingio sanctam visionem beati Cuth-
berti, et quod plenus esset Spiritu Sancto. Tunc rex et omnes
meliores Angli dederunt Sancto Cuthberto omnem banc terram
quae jacet juxta fluvium Bolbenda,' cum his villis, Sugariple,*" et

f The text followed in the earlier part of thiB tractate is that used by Twysden,
the MS. in the Public Library at Cambridge, no other copy being known of any
authority.

1 The Beaumont, or Bowmont, rises on the confines of England and Scotland,
and after its confluence with the Ck)llege, assumes the name of Glen, celebrated
in connection with the ministrations of Paulinus.

** Sowerhopeshill (or shiel), on one of the loftiest mountains in the Cheviot
range, on the boundary line between the two realms, ** an exceeding high and

Digiti

zed by Google

AtJCTORE ANONTMO. 139

Hesterhoh/ et Oistatatun et Waquirtun^ et Cliftun,^ et Seer-
bedle/ et Colwela^ et Eltherbuma/ et Thombumum, et Sooea-
dun/ et Gatha^n,' et Minethrum.^ Et ipse sanctus abbas sub
testimonio ipsius regis monasterimn Melros cum omnibus suis
appenditiis, ut haberet illud proprium post diem obitus sui.
Quo mortuo idem Sanctus Cuthbertus post eum abbas extitit,
et diu ibi vixit, verbum Dei evangelizans, .et multitudinem mag-
nam baptizans. Tandem disponens arctius vivere^ inde exivit, et
in quandam remotam insulam nomine Phame' se contulit^ et
ibi per novem annos se quasi in carcere concliisit pugnans
contra humani generis hostem^ ne mens sua a Deo averteretur :
et ibi erat cum eo Spiritus Sanctus^ sicut nimc est^ et semper
erit. In hac eadem insula diu moratus est Sanctus Aidanus
episcopus tempore Pends regis filii Wybbindi, qidbus suc-
cessit rex Osvingius. Eodem tempore defunctus rex Oswegius
est^ et regnavit pro eo filius ejus Egfridns. Quo regnante
Theodoras archiepiscopus' Eboracensis et omnis populus com-
muni consilio^ et una concordia^ Sanctum Cuthbertum fieri
episcopum apud Helstaldesham acclamaverunt. Hie vero omni-
bus modis renitebatur^ se peccatorem^ et episcopatu indignum
asserens, et se in sua insula arctissime concludens exemplo beati
Oregorii papse^ qui cum peteretur episcopus a Romanis^ fngit^
et non nisi per vim rediit^ secundum illud Evangelicum^ Omnis
qui se exaltat humiliabitur, et qui se humiliat exaUabitur} Tunc
rex Ecgfridus^ et archiepiscopus Theodoras^ et omnis populus^
congregata synodo^ communi oonsilio decreverunt^ ut eum^ vel-
let noUet, de insida educerent, et in episcopatu subrogarent.
Quod et factum est. Raptiis enim a populo juxta Eboracam
civitatem ad viUam quae vocatur Alna^ deductus. Ubi^ accepto
ab omnibus fidelitatis sacramento^ ad Eboracam civitatem honori-

pointed hill, on the top of which \& a natural rook, on which are many thousand
tons of stones, oolle(^ied, and laid in oirdee. It rises for a mile at forty-five
degrees elevation from its base " (Compatiion to Amuirong^t lia/p of Northum-
herland, 1769).

' HesteroUi, or Hesterheugh, the hill above Kirk-Yetholm, between the
Beaumont and Halter-bum.

' Gateshaw, Whitton, and Clifton, all in the parish of Morbattle, Boxburgh-
shire.

" Scerbedle should be Merbedle, now Morbattle.

' Halterbum, in the parish of Tetholm.

* Shotton, in the parish of Kirknewton, Northumberland.

' Yetholm, or Yetnam, in Bozburghshire.

' Mindrim, in the parish of Carham, Northumberland.

■ Fame.

' Theodore had the charge of the Northern church during an interregnum.
Hence his name of archbishop. * Luke xiv. 11.

' Alne, near Easingwold. Symeon confounds this place with the river Aln
in Northumberland, Miti. Dunelm., i., 9.

Digiti

zed by Google

140 HISTORIA DE S. CUTHBERTO

fice est perductus^ et in ecclesia beati Petri Apostoli a Theodord
archiepiscopo est ordinatus. In qua ordinatione fuerunt septem
episcopi^ Ceadde et Cedde, et quatuor alii saneti episcopi. Eadem
die Eata episcopus Lindisfaraensis, et Sanctus Cuthbertus, cotn-
muni consilio Ecg&idi regis, et archiepiscopi et illorum septem
episcoporum, et omnium majorum, sedes suas commutavenint.
Sicque Eata apud Helstaldesham sedit ; sanctus vero Cuthbertus
propter priorem eonversationem Lindisfamensem cathedram
obtinuit.

Et hie est Lindisfamensis terrae terminus ; a fluvio Tweoda
usque ad Warnamunde/ et inde superius usque ad ilium locum
ubi hsBC aqua quae vocatur Warned** oritur juxta montem Hyb-
bemdune ;• et ab illo monte usque ad fluvium qui vocatur Bro-
mic/ et inde usque ad fluvium qui vocatur Till -J et tota terra
quae jacet ex utraque parte ipsius fluminis Bromic, usque ad
ilium locum ubi oritur. Et ilia terra ultra Tweoda, ab illo loco
ubi oritur fluvius Edre* ab aquilone, usque ad ilium locum ubi
cadit in Tweoda, et tota terra qu« jacet inter istum fluvium
Edre, et alterum fluvium qui vocatur Leder versus occidentem ;
et tota terra quae jacet ab orientali parte istius aquae, quae vocatur
Leder,* usque ad ilium locum ubi cadit in fluvium Tweoda versus
austrum : et tota terra quae pertinet ad monasterium Saneti
Balthere quod vocatur Tinningaham> a Lombormore usque ad
Escemuthe.

Et rex Ecgfridus et Theodorus archiepiscopus dederunt
Sancto Cuthberto in Eboraca civitate totam terram quae jacet a
muro ecclesiae Saneti Petri, usque ad magnam portam versus
occidentem, et a muro ecclesiae Saneti Petri, usque ad murum
civitatis versus austrum.* Dederunt etiam ei villam quae vocatur

* Wammouth and Wame. In both names the transcriber has corruptly
substituted ph for to, a mistake which is corrected in the text. Leland, following
another authority in describing these boundaries, has spelt the names correctly,
CoUectanea, vol. i., p. 366; ed. 1770.

' Hebbum Bell, a lofty hill in the parish of Chillingham.

/ The Bremish.

' Till and Bremish are the same river ; Bremish being applied to the up^r
part of its course. Till to the lower, where it unites with the Glen. Their jomt
waters are discharged into the Tweed at Tillmouth, in the parish of Norham.

* The name of thb river is preserved in its two branches, the Black-Adder,
and White-Adder, whose united streams enter the Tweed a little above Berwick.

' The Leader falls into the Tweed below Melrose.

i Tynningham is a short dbtance north of Dunbar, on the estuary of the
little river Tyne. The territory granted with it, from the Lammermuir Hills to
the mouth of the Esk at Mu^burgh, includes the whole country of East
Lothian.

* There is still a church in York dedicated to St. Cuthbert. His church also
possessed the rectories of All Saints' Pavement and St. Peter the Little, in the
same city.

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTORE ANONYMO. 141

Creca,' et tria milliaria in circuitu ipshis villae, ut ibi mansionem
haberet^ qnotiens ad Eboracam civitatem iret, vel inde rediret.
Et ibi Sanctus Cuthbertus congregationem monachorum posuit,
et abbatem ordinavit. Et quia videbatiir parva terra, adjeeit
civitatem quse voeatur Luel, quae habet in circuitu quindecim
milliaria, et in eadem civitate postiit congregationem sanctimo-
nialium, et abbatissam ordinavit, et scolas constituit. Postquam
vero Sanctus Cuthbertus auscitavit puerum a mortuis in villa
quse voeatur Exanforda, dedit ei rex Ecgfridus terram quae
voeatur Cartmel et omnes Britannos cum eo, et villam illam
quae voeatur Suthgedluit, et quicquid ad cam pertinet. Hsec
omnia sibi a Sancto Cuthberto commissa bonus abbas Cineferth
filius Cygincg sapienter ordinavit, sicut voluit.

Ea tempestate pugnavit Egfrid rex contra regem Merciorum
Wulfhere filium Pendici, et caeso exercitu illius ipsum vicit, et in
Aigam, uno tantum comitante puerulo, convertit. Et hoc ob-
tinuit per auxilium Sancti Wilfrithi, qui cum eo fiiit, maxime
vero per orationes Sancti Cuthberti qui absens erat. Post hoc
bellimi dedit Ecgfridus rex Sancto Cuthberto Carrum, et quic-
quid ad cam pertinet. Et habuit eum in summa veneratione
quamdiu vixit, ipse et tota sua cognatio, donee eo defuncto
venerunt Scaldingi, et Eboracam civitatem fregerunt, et terram
vastaverunt.

Post hoc successit in regnum Ceolwulf filius Cuth wining, qui
etiam se Sancto Cuthberto subdidit, et dimisso regno cum uxore
pro amore Dei se cimi magno thesauro ad monasteriimi Lindis-
famense contulit, barbam deposuit, coronam accepit, et S. Cuth-
berto villam nomine Werceworthe cum suis appenditiis* dedit.
Et hi sunt termini istius villae. Ab aqua quae voeatur Lina,*
usque ad Cocwuda, et inde usque ad civitatem quae voeatur
Brincewele, et a Cocwuda usque Hafodscelfe versus orientem,
et ab Alna usque in dimidiam viam inter Cocwud et Alna.

' Crayke, near Easingwold, a village on a commanding eminence, which
towers above the oountrv formerly occupied by the forest of Galtres.

"* After this word the text is taken from the Oxford MS., which is earlier in
date and more accurate than that preserved at Cambridge.

« The Line is a small stream which falls into the sea, ten miles south of
Warkworth. The rivers Coquet and Aln are well known. Hafodscelfe is
Hduxley, a rocky headland stretching seaward S.E. of the Coquet. Brincewell,
I have no doubt, is Brinkburn, not merely from similarity of name, but from
the mention in connection with it of the ancient " via " or " street " between the
Coquet and Aln, which crosses the former river near Brinkburn. We have thus
the bounds of the ancient territory of Warkworth : on the south the Line firom
the sea to its source, on the confines of Coquet-dale, and so to Brinkbum : on
the north a line drawn from the (mouth of the) Aln to the " street " midway
between the Coquet and Aln, and so following the " street " to Brinkbum ; thus
including the entire valley from Brinkburn on the west, and to Hauxley on the
east.

Digitized by

Google

142 HISTORIA DE S. CUTHBERTO

Hoc tempore obiit Sanctus Cuthbertus, et successit Ezred
episcopuB, qui transportavit quandam ecclesiam olim factam a
beato Aidano tempore Oswald! regis de Lindisfamensi insula
ad Nortbbam^ ibique eam re-aedificavit^ et illuc corpus Sancti
Cuthberti et Ceolwiilfi regis transtulit ; ipsamque viUam sancto
Confessori dedit cum duabus aliis villis^ Gedwearde, et altera
Gedwearde, et quicquid ad eas pertinet, a Duna** usque ad Tefe-
gedmuthe, et inde ad Wiltima, et inde ultra montem versus
austrum. Postea idem sanctus episcopus Ecgred sedificavit
ecclesiam apud villam quae vocatur Gegnford, et dedit eam Sancto
Cuthberto^ et quicquid ad eam pertinet, a flumine Tese usque
ad Weor, et a via quae vocatur Deorestrete'' usque ad montem
versus occidentem. Et ultra fluvium Tese tria milliaria versus
austrum : et sex versus occidentem. Et idem episcopus sedifi-
cavit duas villas, Ileclif, et Wigeclif ultra Tese, et BiUingham
in Heortemesse,^ et dedit eas Sancto Cuthberto.

Post li»c Osberhtus rex abstulit Sancto Cuthberto duas
vUlaa Werceworthe et Tyllemuthe. Sed post spatium unius
anni eripuit Deus ab eo vitam et regnum. Cui successit rex
EUe, qui bene promisit sancto Confessori, sed male egit : nam
abstulit ab eo fiUlingham, et Ileclif, et Wigeclif, et Creca, et
ideo ira Dei et sancti Confessoris accensa est super eum. Nam
Ubba dux Fresciorum cum magno Danorum exercitu in regnum
ejus venit, et in sancto die Palmarum apud Eboracam civitatem
applicuit. Quod cum audisset EUe, qui tunc propter odium
Sancti Cuthberti in Creca morabatur, ciun magna superbia sur-
rexit, exercitum cum firatre suo Osberhto*" congregavit, in hostem
irruit : sed mox ira Dei et sancti Confessoris perterritus, caeso
exercitu ftigit et corruit, vitamque et regnum perdidit, sicut
olim contigit Sauli regi filio Cis, qui cum bene promisisset Deo
et Samuheli prophetae, mentitus est, et male egit : et idcirco in
piigna contra Philisteos cum filio suo Jonathan, et melioribus
filiorum Israel cecidit. Idcirco caveant reges et principes, ne
mentiantur, et ne quid auferant Sancto Cuthberto, nee consen-
tiant auferentibus. Quia, ut ait Sanctus Paulus, Non solum
peccant qui faciunt, sed qui consentiunt/

• Instead of a Duna, as in the MS., Twysden has i>rinted adtmaque, not
peroeivinff that Duna is a proper niune. The Dunion is the name of a very
remarkahle hill near Jedhurgh, fh>m whence a line is drawn to the Teviot at
Jedmouth (Tefy-Gedmouth), and so up that river to Wilton, immediately oppo-
site to the town of Hawick.

' This is the earliest mention hy any mediteval writer of Deorstrete, the great
Boman thoroughfare through the county of Durham, from south to north,

* HeortemoQsyre. MS, Cambridge.

^ Oshert and £lla are not represented as brothers by any other authority. On
the contrary, Osbert is spoken of as a legitimate sovereign, Ella as a usurper,
" non de regali prosapia." ' I&m. i. 82.

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTORE ANONYMO. 143

Priusquam Scaldingi venirent in Anglicam terrain dederunt
Ceolwlfus rex et episcopus Esred Sancto Cuthberto quatuor
villas^ scilicet Wudacestre, et Hwitincham^ et Eadwulfincham^
et Ecgwulfincham^ et ecclesias harum villanun consecravit idem
episcopus.

Occiso igitur Elle et firatre ejus Osberto, nullus de cogna-
tione eorum regnavit, obtinente hoc apud Deum Sancto Cuth-
berto^ in quern multum peccaverant^ quia Scaldingi onmes prope
Anglos in meridiana^ et in aquilonari parte occiderunt, ecclesias
firegerunt et spoliaverunt. Igitur Halfdene rex Danorum in
Tinam intravit^ et usque Wircesforde' navigavit^ omnia vastans,
et contra Sanctum Cuthbertum crudeliter peccans. Sed mox
ira Dei et Sancti Confessoris super eum venit. Nam adeo
ccepit insanire ac fsetere, quod totus eum exercitus suus a se
expulit^ et longe in mare fugavit^ nee postea comparuit.

Eo tempore Sanctus Cuthbertus apparuit in nocte sancto
abbati de Lueroestre^" nomine Eaddred^ talia ei firmiter ii^jun-
gens : '' Vade/' inquit, " super Tinam ad exercitum Danorum,
''et die eis ut si volunt mihi obedientes esse, ostendant tibi
'' emptitium quendam puerum cigusdam viduse, nomine Guth-
'' red, filium Hardacnut, et summo mane da tu, et totus exercitus,
" pro eo pretium viduae. Et hora tertia super pretium : hora
'' vero secta due eum ante totam multitudinem, ut eum regem
'' eligflnt. Hora vero nona due eum cum toto exercitu super
" montem-qui vocatur Oswigedune, et ibi pone in brachio dextro
" armillam auream, et sic eum omnes regem constituant. Die
'' etiam ei postquam rex effectus Aierit, ut det mihi totam ter-
" ram inter Tinam et Wirram, et quicunque ad me confugerit,
''vel pro homicidio, vel pro aliqua necessitate, habeat pacem
" per triginta septem dies et noctes." Hac visione certus, et
rationabUi beati Confessoris prsecepto roboratus, ad barbarum
exercitum sanctus ille abbas confidenter properavit, a quo hono-
rifice exceptus eo ordine quo sibi injunctum fuerat fideliter ex-
ecutus est. Nam et puerum ilium invenit, redemit, et magno
totius multitudinis favore, regem constituit, terram et pacem

' This ford can scarcely have been on the Tyne, but probably on its then
navigable tributory, the Don, which was crossed bv a ford on the only ancient
line of road in the district. That district was called Werehale, or Wyrhale,
whence perhaps Wyroeetord. See Charter of Bishop Carileph, EUt. Ihrnelm,
Seriptores, hi,, p. zxiy ; also Surtees* Durham, vol. ii., p. 69, and note. Mr.
Longstaffe, in his map of Saxon Durham, designates the district (inter Tyne et
Wear) " Werewickshire." Fordun, in his Scoto-Chronicon, transcribing an earlier
authority, speaks of the district at the mouth of the Wear, as Wervicam.

" Probably a corruption of De Luel-oestre. Symeon says that Eadred was
called Lulisc from the city of Luel (Carlisle), where he received his education in
the monastery founded bv St. Cuthbert, of which he afterwards became abbat
(Hist. Dunelm., ii., 6). Twysden has Delvercestre.

Digiti

zed by Google

144 HISTORIA DE S. CUTHBERTO

accepit. Tunc Eardtilfus episcopus detulit ad ilium exercitiun,
et ad ilium montem corpus Sancti Cuthberti^ super quod juravit
ipse rex et totus exercitus pacem et fidelitatem^ donee viverent ;
et hoc jusjurandum bene servaverunt.

Igitur exercitus ille quem Ubba dux Fresonum, et Healfdena
rex Danorum in Anglicam terram adduxit^ in tres partes divisus
est : una Eboracam civitatem re-aedificavit, terram in circuitu
coluit, et ibi remansit. Alia vero quae terram Merciorum oc-
cupavit ; et tertia, quae terram Australium Saxonum invasit^ per
tres annos multa mala egerunt^ omnesque regii generis inter-
fecerunt, praeter solum Elfredum patrem Eadvardi regis, qui
his tribus annis in Glestigiensi palude latuit, in magna penuria.
Quadam igitiir die cum totam familiam suam misisset piscatum,
praeter uxorem, et unum familiarem ministrum, peregrinus qui-
dam affuit, ad eum intravit, cibimi petiit. Quod cum ex humana
condescensione ei caritative largiri praecepisset, et nihil ibi esse
ad totum diurnum victum, praeter unum panem, et parum vini
a ministro didicisset, Deo gratias egit, et utriusque medietatem
ei libenter impertiri jussit. Quod cum minister devote imple-
visset, et de gratiarum actione illius domino suos retulisset, Uluc
citissime reversus, panem qtiidem et vinum integrum reperit :
illimi vero non invenit, nee quomodo per paludes illas veuisset,
vel redisset, maxime cum ibi navis non esset, investigare potuit.
Super hoc autem non parum admirante Elfredo, et cogitante,
ecce ! hora diei nona reversa est piscatu familia, cum tribus navi-
bus omnino plenis piscibus, asserentes plus ilia die cepisse, quam
tribus annis quibus morati sunt in palude. Laetus igitur, et de
hoc eventu soUicitus, diem istum laetius et abundantius solito
transegit. Factaque nocte cum uxore sua dormitum ivit. Ilia
vero somno occupata, dum Elfredus de diumo eventu soUicitus
vigUaret, ecce! lumen magnum, sicut sol, refulsit, et in ipso
lumine senex sacerdos infulatus, nigris quidem capillis, habens
in dextera manu Evangeli textum auro gemmisque omatum,
apparuit, et sic eum vigilantem cum his verbis benedixit. Et
ab eo diligenter inquisitus quis esset, et quomodo nominaretur/
'^ Care" inquit, " Elfrede, laetus esto : ego sum ille cui hodie
" cibum praebuisti caritative, vocor autem Cuthbertus, Christi
"miles. Esto robustus, et attende diligenter et laeto animo
" quod tibi dixero : nam ego deinceps ero scutum tuum, et
" amicus tuus, et defensor filiorum tuonmi. Et nunc dicam
" quid tibi post hoc sit agendum. Surge summo diluculo, sona
*' fortiter comu tribus vicibus, ut iniraici tui audiant et expaves-
" cant, et circa horam nonam habebis quingentos armatos : et
" hoc signo credas, quod post septem dies habebis Dei dono et
" meo auxilio tot\im hujus terrae exercitum apud montem As-

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTORE ANONYMO. 145

'^ sandune in auxilio tuo paratum. Sicque contra hostes tuos
'' pugnabisy et sine dubio eos superabis. Post haec esto Isetus et
^' robustus^ sine timore^ quia Deus tradidit inimicos tuos in
'^ manibus tuis^ et totam istam terram^ et regnum haereditarium
'^ tibi et filiis tuis^ et filiis filiorum tuorum. Esto fidelis mihi^
" et popnlo meo, quia tibi et filiis tuis data est tota Albion.
'' Esto Justus^ quia tu es electus rex totius Britannise. Sit tibi
" Deus misericors, et ego sic tibi ero amicus tuus, ut nullus
"adversarius adversum te possit prsevalere.'^ Et hsec omnia
acta sunt secundum hoc quod Spiritus Sanctus dixit per os
David prophetae, Dominus a dextris tuis confregit in die irce Stue
reges.^ Et alibi. De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem
iuam.^ Tunc Elfredus gratias egit Deo, et Sancto Cuthberto
propter misericordiam eorum et perpetuum auxilium, secundum
hoc quod dixit Deus ad David per os Samuelis prophetae. Jura-
vit Dominus et non pcmitebit Eum* Et alibi. Filii tui, et filii
filiorum tuorum sedebunt super sedem tuamJ Sic visitavit, con-
fortavit, docuit, juvit iste sanctus Confessor Christi Cuthbertus
Elfredum, sicut olim, ut in Anglica Historia legitur/ Sanctus
Petrus Eadwino regi pagano crucem auream dextra gestans
apparuit, se Petrum principem esse Apostolorum asseruit, coro-
nam ostendit, et ut paganismum relinqueret, praecepit ; et sic
eum nbique victorem futurum praedixit, sicut etiam Samuel
David regi fecit. Deinceps Elfredus rex fiiit fortis, et laetus,
quia sciebat se ubique fore victorem, quamdiu viveret, per donimi
Dei, et auxilium patroni sui Sancti Cuthberti. Itaque facto
mane surrexit, ad terram navigavit, cornu suo tribus vicibus
signum dedit, quo sonitu omnes amici ejus sunt exaltati : inimici
vero humiliati. Itaque, secundum verbum Dei, circa nonam
ipsius diei horam, congregatis ad eimx quingentis de melioribus
et carioribus amicis suis, publice narravit quid praecedenti nocte
vidisset, et a sancto Confessore andisset, et qualiter ab eo con-
fortatus esset. Asseruit etiam illis quod per donum Dei, et
auxilium Sancti Cuthberti, cui deinceps deberent merito obedire,
hostes vincerent, et terram haereditario jure obtinerent. Am-
monuit etiam eos, ut, secundum doctrinam beati Cuthberti,
fiigerent avaritiam, invidiam, longam iram, adulteria, perjuria,
homicidia, et omnia mala; ut essent Deo fideles, patientes,
humiles, hospitales, elemosinarii, misericordes, modesti; et ut
haberent inter se sanctam fidem, et justitiam, et veritatem.
Ammonuit etiam filium suum Eadwardimi, qtd ibi erat, quod
si vellet esse fidelis Deo et Sancto Cuthberto, non ei esset

«■ Ps. cix. 6. • Ps. cxxxi. 11. ' Ps. cix. 4. » Psalm cxxxi. 12.

' Beda, Hist., ii., 12. It is not, however, said there that the visitant was
St. Peter.

Digiti

zed by Google

146 HISTORIA DE S. CUTHBEBTO

timendum de inimicis suis. Tunc^ secundum verbum viri Dei^
El&eduB in hostes irruit, eosque superavit, et regnum Brytanniae
accepit^ sancteque et juste omnibus in commune bonus^ paupe-
ribus et divitibus^ bonis et malis^ amicis et inimicis, secundum
Evangelicum prseceptum. His et aliis quamplurimis virtutibus
insignitus, postquam intellexit iinem vitsB sibi adesse, diu reg-
nans, et bona confectus senectute, vocavit hunc euudem filium
suum Eadwardum, et per eum transmisit Sancto Cuthberto
duas armillas, et aureum thuribulum, monuitque eimi diligenter^
ut amaret Deum, et Sanctum Cuthbertum, et speraret in eis,
sicut et ipse semper speravit, et adhuc maxime sperabat. Igitnr
antequam Deus hunc fidelem Sibi regem de hac vita vocaret,
addita simt qusedam prsedia ecclesise sancti Confessoris. Nam
Ethred, supradictus abbas, emit a prsefato rege Guthred, et a
Danorum exercitu, qui sibi sub eo terram diviserant, has villas,
Seletun,* Horetun,* duas Geodene,* Holum,** Hotim,' Twilinga-
tim,/ et eas Sancto Cuthberto contulit.

Eodem quoque tempore bonus episcopus Eardulfus et abbas
Eadred tulerunt corpus Sancti Cuthberti de Lindisfamensi
insula, et cum eo erraverunt in terra, portantes illud de loco in
locum, per septem annos ; et tandem pervenerunt ad fluvium qui
vocatur Derunt-muthe,^ et illud ibi in navi posuerunt, ut sic
per proximiun mare in Hybemiam transveherent. Tunc omnis
populus ejus, qui eum diu erat secutus, dolens quod eripiebatur
pius eorum patronus, stans in littore, flebat et ululabat, eo quod
et ipsi relinquebantur captivi, et captivus eorum abducebatur
dominus. Tunc Deus magnum miraculum ostendit pro amore
dilecti Sui Confessoris : Orta siquidem in mari horribili tempes-
tate, maximse tres undae in navim ceciderunt, et statim, mirabile
dictu, aqua ilia in sanguinem est conversa. Quo viso, episcopus
et abbas ad pedes sancti viri ceciderunt, et, timore perterriti, ad
littus quantocitius sunt reversi, et sanctum illud corpus ad
Crecam detulerunt ; et ibi a bono abbate, nomine Geve, caritative
excepti, quatuor mensibus manserunt ; et inde sanctum corpus
ad Cunceceastre transtulerunt. Eo tempore obiit rex Elfredus,
et Eardulfus episcopus. Time Eadwardus, diu sapienter a
patre edoctus, in regnum successit, et illud sapienter rexit ; et
Cutheardus episcopalem cathedram apud Cunceceastre accepit.

Eodem tempore Cuthardus, episcopus fidelis, emit de pecunia

* Monkhesleden. * Horden.

' The two Edens, Castle Eden and Little Eden.

' Huliun, in the parish of Hesleden.

' Hutton, in the same parish.

^ WiUington, in the parish of Brancepeth.

' Berwentmouth, at Workington, in Cumberland.

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTORE ANONYMO. 147

Sancti Cuthberti villam quae vocatur Ceddesfeld/ et quicquid ad
earn pertinet, praeter quod tenebant tres homines, Aculf,
Ethelbyriht, FritUaf. Super hoc tamen habuit episcopus
sacam et soenam. Emit etiam idem episcopus de pecunia
Sancti Cuthberti villam quae vocatur Bedlingtun, cum suis
appenditiis, Nedertun/ Grubba,-' Twisle,* Cebbingtun,' Slice-
bume,* Cammes.* Tempore ejusdem Eadwardi regis Tilred
abbas de Hefresham villam quae vocatur lodene Australis*'
emit. Cujus dimidiam partem dedit Sancto Cuthberto, ut esset
frater in ejus monasterio; alteram apud Northam, ut ibi abbas
esset. Eodem tempore Bernardus presbiter dedit villam suam,
nomine Twinlingatun, Sancto Cuthberto, ut esset frater in ejus
monasterio. His diebus Elfred filius Birihtulfinci, fugiens
piratas, venit ultra montes^versus occidentem, et quaesivit mi-
sericordiam Sancti Cuthberti et episcopi Cutheardi, ut prae-
starent sibi aliquas terras. Tunc episcopus Cutheardus pro
caritate Dei et amore Sancti Cuthberti, praeetitit illi has villas,
Esingtun, Seletun, Thorep,!* Horedene, lodene, duas Sceottun,*
lodene Australem, Holum, Hotun, Twinlingtuu, Billingham,
cum suis appenditiis, Scurufatun. Has omnes villas, sicut dixi,
praestitit episcopus Elfredo, ut sibi et congregationi fidelis esset,
et de his plenum servitium redderet. Quod et fideliter fecit,
donee Regenwaldus rex venit cum magna multitudine navium,
occupavitque terram Aldredi filii Eadulfi,*" qui erat dilectus regi
Eadwhardo, sicut et pater suus Eadulfus dilectus fuit regi
Elfredo. Fugatus igitur Eldredus in Scottiam ivit, Constantini
regis auxilium quaesivit, ilium contra Regenwaldum regem apud
Corebricge in praelium adduxit. In quo praelio, nescio quo
peccato agente, paganus rex vicit, Constantinum fugavit^ Scottos
fudit, Elfredum Sancti Cuthberti fidelem, et omnes meliores
Anglos interfecit, praeter Ealdredum, et fratrem ejus Uhtred.

Quibus fugatis et tota terra superata, divisit villas Sancti
Cuthberti, et alteram partem versus austrum dedit cuidam

* This should he Seggefeld (hodie Scdgefield), according to Leland.
' Netherton, in the parish of Bedlington.

/ This name ii written Gurh' in Leland (ColUdanea, li., p. 878). Oubeon,
in the parish of Morpeth.

* Twizle also in the parish of Morpeth : all the rest are in the parish of
Bedlington.

' Choppington. The Cambridge MS. has Bedbington. " Sleekbum.

" Camboise ; written Oommer in the Cambridge MS. Cammes in Leland,
which accords with the vulgar pronunciation of the name at this day.

* Castle Eden.

P Th©rp, in the parish of Hesleden. In the Camb. MS. it is written Worew.

V Seaton. Scurufatun below is Sheraton, in the parish of Hesleden.

" The death of Eadulf, or Adulf, duke of Bamburgh, is recorded by Ethelward
A.D. 912. The scene of Ealred's defeat is placed by the Ckronieon Pictorum at
Tyne-Moore, hodie Corbridge-Fell.

l2

Digiti

zed by Google

148 HISTORIA DE S. CUTHBERTO

potenti militi suo qui vocabatur Scula^ a villa quae vocatur
lodene, usque ad Billingham. Alteram vero partem dedit
cuidam qui vocabatur Onalaf ball^ a lodene^ usque ad fiuvium
Weorram. Et hie filius diaboli inimicus fuit, quibuseunque
modis potuit, Deo et Sancto Cuthberto. Quadam itaque die,
cum, plenus immuudo spiritu, cum furore intrasset ecclesiam
beati Confessoris, adstante episcopo Cuthheardo et tota con-
gregatione, " Quid/' inquit, '' in me potest homo iste mortuus
"Cuthbertus, cujus minse quotidie opponuntur? Juro per
" Deos meos potentes, Thor et Othan, quod ab hac bora inimi-
"cissimus ero omnibus vobis/' Cumque episcopus et tota
congregatio genua flecterent ante Deum et Sanctum Cuth-
bertum, et barum minarum vindictam, sicut scriptum est, Mihi
vindicta, et Ego retribuam/ ab eis expeterent, conversus ille
filius diaboli cum magna superbia et indignatione voluit egredi.
Sed cum alterum pedem posuisset jam extra limen, sensit quasi
ferrum in altero pede sibi altius infixum. Quo dolore diaboli-
cum ejus cor transfigente, corruit, suamque peccatricem animam
diabolus in infemum trusit. Sanctus vero Cuthbertus, sicut
justum erat, terram suam recepit.

Tempore supradicti Eadwardi regis, dedit Wulfheardus
filius Hwetreddinci' Sancto Cuthberto villara quae vocatur
Bynnewalle. Eodem tempore Edred filius Rixinci equitavit
versus occidentem ultra montes, et interfecit Eardulfiim prin-
cipem, ej usque uxorem rapuit, contra pacem et voluntatem
populi, et ad patrocinium Sancti Cuthberti confugit. Et ibi
tribus annis mansit, cum pace colens terram sibi a Cuthardo
episcopo et a congregatione prsestitam ; a Cunceceastre, usque
ad Dyrwente fluvium, et inde usque ad Werram versus austrum,
et inde usque ad viam quae vocatur Deorestrete in occidentali et
australi parte, et villam super Tese, quae vocatur Geagenforda,
et quicquid ad cam pertinet. Hanc terram idem Edred cum
fidelitate Sancti Cuthberti tenuit, et censum fideliter reddidit,
donee supradictus Regenwaldus rex, congregato iterum exercitu,
apud Corebrygce pugnavit, ipsumque Edred, et maximam An-
glorum multitudinem interfecit ; et, victor effectus, totam illam
terram quam Edred tenuerat Sancto Cuthberto abstulit, et dedit
Esbrido filio Edred, et fratri suo Eltano comiti, qui in hoc
praelio robusti bellatores fiierunt. Tandem ipse maledictus rex
cum filiis et amicis suis periit, nihilque de his quae Sancto Con-
fessori abstulerat secum praeter peccatum tulit.

Eo tempore Eadwardus rex, plenus dierum et confectus

• Heb. X. 30.

' The Cambridge MS. reads Hwseorddinci. Bynnewalle is probably Benwell
on the Tyne.

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTORE ANONYxMO. 149

bona senectute, filium suum Ethelstanum vocavit, eique regnum
suum tradidit^ et ut Sanctum Cuthbertum diligeret, et supra
omnes Sanctos honoraret^ diligenter inculcavit; notificans ei
qualiter patri suo regi Elfredo in paupertate et in exilio miseri-
corditer subvenisset; et qualiter eura contra omnes hostes
viriliter juvisset; et quomodo sibimetipsi in omnibus necessi-
tatibus suis evidentissime promptissimus semper adjutor fuisset.
Qua ammonitione facta feliciter obiit.

Igitur Ethelstanus rex magnum exercitum de australi parte
eduxit^ et versus aquilonarem plagam in Scottiam ilium secum
trahens ad oratorium Sancti Cuthberti divertit, eique regia
munera dedit^ et inde hoc subscriptum testamentum composuit,
et ad caput Sancti Cuthberti posuit."

In nomine Domini nostri Jhesu Christi. Ego Ethelstanus
rex do Sancto Cuthberto hunc textum Evangeliorum,^ ij casulas,
etj albam, etj stolam cum manipulo, etj cingulum, et iij alt oris
cooperimenta, etj calicem argenteum, et ijpatenas, alteram auro
paratam, alteram Grceco opere fabrefactam, et J turribulum
argenteum, et j crucem auro et ebore artificiose paratam, et j
regium pilleum auro textum, et ij tabulas auro et argento fabre-
fact as, et ij candelabra argentea auro par at a, etj missale, et ij
Evangeliorum textus auro et argento omatos, et j Sancti Cuth^
berti Vitam metrice et prosaice scriptam,^ et vij pallia, et iij
cortinas, et iij tapetia, et ij coppas argenteas cum cooperculis, et
iiij magnas campanas, et iij cornua auro et argento fabref acta, et
ij vexilla, et j lanceam, et ij armillas aureas, et meam villam
dilectam' Wiremuthe Australem cum suis appendentiis, id est,
Westun,^ Uffertun,* Sylcesumrthe,'^ duos Reofhoppas} Byrdene,^
Seham, Setun,"^ Daltun, Daldene, Heseldene.* Hac omnia do

" At the beginning of this deed, in the Cambridge MS., is the rubric, Carta
regis Ethelttani. There is a copy of this charter-will in MS. Cotton, Claudius
D. iv., 21-2, a MS. of the fifteenth century. It occurs also at p. 93 b of the same
MS., and is said to be taken ** Ex libro Prions ; et concordat cum libro magni
altaris." The passage relating to Edmund is said to be " Ex libro magni altaris."
Neither it, nor the will of Athelstan, is in the Liber Yitse, and some other book
is no doubt meant. The variations between the Cottonian MS. and our text are
trifling.

' This book was in the Cottonian Library, Otho 6. ix, and was most unfor-
tunately destroyed in the fire. • No doubt, the Life by Beda.

' Dileetam ought probably to be dietam.

9 The Cambridge MS. has Wertun. Westoe, near South Shields, is the
place meant. ' Offerton, in the parish of Houghton-le-Spring.

■ SiUcsworth, in the parish of Bishop-Wearmouth.

* Byhope, in the same parish. ' Burdon, in the same parish.

* S^ham and Seaton, in the |^rish of Seaham.

' Dalton, Dalden, and Cold Hesleden, in the parish of Dalton. In the
Cottonian MS. ^ese places are as follows: Wermuthe Australem, Westun,
Wffertun, Silceswurthe, duas Beofhoppas, Byrdene, Saetone, Daltone, Baldenej
Hesildene.

Digiti

zed by Google

150 HISTORIA DE S. CUTHBERTO

8ub Dei et Sancti Cuihberti teatimonio, ut si quis inde aliquid
absttderit, damnetur in die Judicii cum Juda tradiiore, et iru-
datur in ignem tjetemum, qui paraius est diabolo et angelis ejus/

Implevit etiam prsedictas coppas pecimia optima^ et^ jussu
ipsius^ obtulit totus exercitus ejus Sancto Cuthberto xij hundred,
et eo ampliuB.

Fratrem vero suum Eadmundum de sanetitate et fideli
patrocinio sancti Confessoris diligenter prius edoctum frateme
commonuit, ut si quid sinistri sibi in hac expeditione eveniret,
corpus suum Sancto Cuthberto referret, et ei illud in die
judicii Deo reprsesentandum commendaret. Post hsec abiit,
feliciter pugnavit, prospere rediit, sapienter multis annis postea
regnavit, tandem feliciter obiit. Eo defuncto, Eadmundus firater
ejus in regnum successit, magniun rursus exercitum con-
gregavit, et in Scottiam properavit. In eundo tamen ad ora-
torium Sancti Cuthberti divertit, ante sepulcrum ejus genua
flexit, preces fudit, se et suos Deo et sancto Confessori com-
mendavit: exercitus sexaginta libras obtulit: ipse vero manu
propria ij armillas aureas, et ij pallia Grseca supra sanctum
corpus postdt: pacem vero et legem, quam unquam habuit,
meliorem, omni terrae Sancti Cuthberti dedit, datam confir-
mavit : et factus quasi alter Abraham, qui properans in hostes
panem etvinum Melchisede(c) h obtulit, finita oratione,multotiens
se et totum exercitum beato Confessori commendans, abiit.^

In nomine Dei Summi et Tndividua Trinitatis, Ego, Styr
filius Uifi,^ impetravi a domino meo Ethelredo rege ut daret
Sancto Cuthberto villam qua vocatur Dearthingtun, cum saca et
socna ; et ego emi propria pecunia et dedi Sancto Cuthberto iiij
carrucatas teme in Cingcesclife, et iiij in Cocertune, et iiij in
Halhtune, et iij in Northmannabi, et ij in Ceattune, cum saca et
socna, et ij in Lummalea;* sub testimonio Ethelredi regis et

/ Instead of '' H»o omnia do," the following words occur in the Cottonian
MS. : " Has. villas, quas malorum malignitas ab ecclesia multo ante tempore
abstulerat, reddo." The text at the end comes from St. Matt. xiv. 41.

' The Cambridge MS. ends here, and the Saxon Poem on Durham follows.
The new matter which is now given is only to be found in the Oxford MS., in
which the Poem does not appear at all.

* Respecting Styr, the son of Ulf, see the next piece, De Ob^essione Dunelmi.

* Dearthington, spelt by Symeon Deamington, is Darlington, in which parish
are Cockerton and Newton. Cingcesclife is ConiscliflTe ; and Halhtune, Haughton-
le-Skerne ; Ceathune is Seaton, in the parish of Stranton ; Northmannaby is
Normanby, on the opposite side of the Tees ; and Lummalea is Lumle^, in the
parish of Chester-le-street. Both Symeon ^Hist. Eccl. Dunelm., book iii., c. iv.)
and the anonymous writer, De Episoopis Lmdisfamensibus, flrom which copious
extracts are given by Leland (Collectanea, vol. i., pp. 366-386), notice the grant
of Darlineton. Symeon says, " He added other lands, which are recorded else-
where," clearly referring to the work before us. Leland*s authority mentions
the loci^ties of the othter lauds except Lumley, which he omits.

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTORE ANONYMO. 151

Elfrici archiepiscopi Eboracensis, et Alduni episcopi Lindis-
phamensis, et Alfwoldi abbaiis qui sub episcopo erai, et illorum
omnium principum qui ea die in Eboraca civitate cum rege fue-
runt. Quod si quis de his aliquid 'Sancti Confessoris abstukrit,
recipiat hanc maledictionem in die judicii, Discedite a Me^
maledicti^ in ignem sdtemumJ

Item Snaculf filius Cytel* dedit hanc terram Sancto Cuth-
berto, Brydbyrig, Mordun^ et Socceburg, et Grisebi,' cnm saca et
socna.

Hffi sunt terrse quas Aldhun episcopus et tota congregatio
Sancti Cuthberti prsestitit Ids tribus, Ethred eorle, et Northman
eorle, et XJhtred eorle,*" Gegenford, Queomingtun, Sliddewesse^
Bereford, Stretford, Lyrtingtun, Marawuda^ Stantnn^ Stretlea,
Cletlinga, Langadun^ Mortun, Persebrigce, Alclit ij, Copland^
Weardseatle, BynceaBtre, Cuthbertestun, Thiccelea, Ediscum^
Wudutun, Hunewic, Newatun, Healme.* Quicumque de his
aliquid abstulerit Sancto Cuthberto pereat in die judicii.

Item Cnut rex dedit Sancto Cuthberto** tempore Eadmundi
episcopi^ sicut ipsemet tenuity cum saca et socna^ yillam quae
vocatur Standropa cum suis appenditiis^ Cnapatun^ Scottun,
Raby, Wacarfeld, Efenwuda^ Alclit, Luteringtun, Elledun,

J St. Matt. XXV. 41.

* Spelt Cykel both in Symeon and Leknd.

' Bradbury and Mordon are in the parish of Sedgefield : Socceburg is Sock-
bum on the Tees. Grisebi is Girsby, on the Yorkshire side of the Tees, opposite
Sockburn. The names oocur both m Symeon and in Leland's excerpts (p. 877).
The latter adds Grisebridge.

•* Leland has, Nomina terrarvm qucu episcopi Lindis. et Coneestren., tern'
pore necesHtatis, ad temptte, oomitibu* Northumbr. prtBetahcmt, et vix unqtMm reee-
perani. The names occur in the Durham copy of Symeon, but not in the
C. C. MS. From both texts we learn that certain lands which had been given in
pledge by bishop Aldune to the earls of the Northumbrians, were lost altogether
to the church by the violence of their successors. Ethred and Northman
nowhere occur as earls of Northumberland, nor are they so desCTibed in our text.
They were probably Banes, who exercised authority during the usurpation of
Sweyn, to whom earl TJchtred refused his allegiance, as we know their country-
man Trie did under Cnut.

« The above manors lie as follows : — Stretford, or Startforth, Lartington, and
Cotherston (Cuthbertestun), on the south of the Tees ; Worsall (Weardseatle),
on the same side, but much lower down. All the rest are in Durham. Gainford
(Geganford), Cleatlam (Cletlingha), Langton (Langadun), Morton, and Fierce-
bridge are in Gainford parish : Marwood (Marawuda), Stainton, and Streatlam,
in the chapelry of Barnard Castle : Sledwitch (Sliddewesse), in the chapelry of
Whorlton : Barford (Bereford) is on the Yorkshire side of the Tees, opposite to
Gainford. Queomington is Quarrington, in the parish of Kelloe. All the rest
are in Auckland and its dependent chapelries : the two Aucklands (Alclit), Bin-
chester, Thickley, Hun wick, Helmington, Newton-Cap, Witton-le-Wear (Wu-
duton), Escomb (Ediscum), and Copeland in West Auckland township.

• The particulars of both Cnut's grants are given both by Symeon and in
Leland.

Digiti

zed by Google

152 HISTORIA D£ S. CUTHBERTO AUCTORE ANONYMO.

lugeltun^ Tbiccelea et Middeltun.' Quisquis aliquid de his a
Sancto Cuthberto averterit, avertatur Deus ab illo. Item Cnut
rex dedit Sancto Cuthberto tempore Eadmundi episcopi Brom-
tim cum saea et soena.

Hoc est Dei et Sancti Cuthberti miraculimi^ valde animad-
vertendtim et magnificandum^ quod aliquando Scotti cum innu^
merabili multitudine Tuidam fluvium transierunt^ et terram
Sancti Cuthberti vastaverunt, et Lindisfamense monasterium^
nimquam prius violatum^ spoliaverunt. Quo audito^ Guthreth
rex pro vindicta sancti Confessoris illuc parva admodum mann
properavit, eisque jam extrema parte diei in loco qui dicitur
Mundingedene^ occurrit. Et ideo bellum non est inceptum.
Nocte vero subsecuta cimi rex Guthred multum perterritus et
anxiatus eo quod ipse parvissimum^ hostes vero^ qui jam in
manibus erant^ maximum haberent exercitum^ et sic nee pugnare
nee posset fugere^ prse nimia et varia cura obdormisset^ ecce I
miles Christi Cuthbertus ei manifeste apparuit et nimis exani-
matum his verbis animavit. '' Ne timeas," inquit, " quia ego
*' tecum sum^ neque dif&das paucitati militum^ qida hostes mei
'' adhuc vivi jam coram Deo simt mortui, nee poterunt tibi re-
'^ sistere qui pacem Dei et meam non timuerunt violare. Facto
" mane^ surge velociter, irrue in eos confidenter, quia mox in
'' primo conflictu terra aperietur et vivos in infemum demittet/'
His dictis abscessit^ rex vero evigilavit. Exiliens itaque exer-
citum convocavit, omnia hsec omnibus publice narravit, moxque
facto mane in hostes irruit ; sed, secundum viri Dei verbum, eos
mox in primo conflictu vivos, terra dehiscente absorptps, non
invenit, renovato ibi mirabiliter antiquo miraculo, quando Aperta
est terra et deglutivit Dathan, et operuit super congregationem
Abyron.'

f Staindrop, Shotton, Baby, Wackerfield and Ingleton in Staindrop parish, as
also is *' Cnapatun," which Hutchinson identifies with Snotterton, or which may
be Eeverston. The remainder are in Auckland parish, viz. : Auckland, Eldon,
Thickley, Middleton, Lutterington, and Evenwood. The two last are in the
ohapelry of St. Helen's. Bromtun, which occurs two lines lower, is Brompton,
near Northallerton.

V Until the discovery of the Bodleian MS., the Translatio Cuthberti was our
earliest authority for this miracle. The MS. in question carries us back at least
one hundred years, firom the twelfth century to the eleventh. The writer has
fallen into a strange mistake, in describing the monastery of Lindisfame as
inviolate in the reign of Guthred. It was destroyed and abandoned seven years
before his accession, and this was the second violation which it had suffered.
Symeon mentions l^e miracle, but refers for particulars to a known authority,
either the present work or the Translatio Sancti Cuthberti.

' In another MS., from which Leland has made extracts (Collectanea, vol. i.,
p. 329), Mundingdene is said to be one mile south of Norham. See the account
of this miracle in the Translatio Cuthberti in the present volume.

• Psalm cvi. 17.

Digiti

zed by Google

CARMEN D£ SITU DUNELMI. 153

DE SITU DUNELMI,

£T DE SANCTORUM RELIQUIIS QUiB IBIDEM CONTINENTUR CARMEN

C0MP08ITUM.'

Is %eos bnrch breome geond Breotenrice

steppa gesta^olad, stanas jmbntan

wnndrom gewjexen. Weor ytnbeorna^

ea y^um stronge, "j ^erinne wona^

feola fisca kjn on floda gemonge.

•j ^aer gewexeu is wuda, waBstem micel.

winna^ in ^em wycum wilda deor monige

in deope dalum, deora ungerum.

Is in ^ere byri eac beamnm gecy^ed

Ve arfesta eadig Cu^H^erch, *j ^es clene cyninges heofiid

Osnualdes, Engle [h]leo, "j Aidan biscop,

Eadberch -j Eadfri^ -j «ele gef^res.

Is ^erinne mid heom -j [^l^elwold biscop

*j breoma bocera Beda ^ Boisil abbot,

^e clene Cu^Jberte on geche^e

lerde lustun, "j he his lara wel genom.

Eardrffi^ -j ^em eadige inne ^em minstre

nnarimeda reh'qnia.

^e monia wnndrara gewur^ad, ^es ^e writ seoge^

mi^a %ene drihnes wer, domes bide^.

' The only known copy in MS. of this poem is in the Public Library at
Cambridge, where it follows the Historia S. Cuthberti, of which, however, it is no
part. It is referred to by Symeon in his History of the Church of Durham,
iii., cap. vii. The poem has been printed by the learned Hickes in his Thesaurus,
Oramm. Anglo-Sax., pp. 178-9, trom a MS. in the Cottonian Library, which was
most unfortunately destroyed in the fire. It may also be seen in Wright's
Beliijq. Antiquse, i., 159, and in the Preface to the Lindisforne Gospels, ed.
Warmg, pp. zzxii, xxxiii.

Digiti

zed by Google

154 DE OBSESSIONE DUNBLMI

[SIMEON] DE OBSESSIONE DUNELMI,

ET DE PROBITATE UCHTREDI COMITIS^ [eT DE COMITIBUS QUI
EI SUCCESSERUNT.]*

Anno ab incarnatione Domini Dcccc.lxix/ regnante rege Anglo-
rum iEthelredo, Malcolmus rex Scottorum, filius Kynedi regis,
congregato totius Scotise exercitu, provinciam Northanhumbro-
rum caedibus et incendiis devastans, Dunelmum obsidione cir-
eumdedit. Quo tempore Alduno episcopatum ibidem regente,
Waltheof, qui comes fuerat Northanimbrorum, sese in Beebban-
bure incluserat. Fuerat enim nimise senectutis, ideoque in
hostes nihil virtutis facere poterat. Cujus filio, scilicet Uctb-
redo, magnse strenuitatis juveni et nulitise aptissimo, filiam
suam nomine Ecgfridam, Aidunus episcopus dederat uxorem, et
has villas de terris ecclesiae Sancti Cuthberti, scilicet, Bermetun,
Skimingheim, Eltim, Carltun, Heaclif, Heseldene"' cum ea sub
ilia conditione donavit, ut ejus filiam, quamdiu viveret in con-
jugio, cum honore semper servaret. Videns juvenis prsefatus
terram ab hostibus devastatam, et Dimelmum obsidione circum-

" The words within brackets are additions to the original text, probably by
archbishop Parker.

" This date is corrupt ; the foundations of Durham were not laid till nearly
thirty years kter. Ethelred did not succeed to the crown of England tiU
A.D. 978, nor Malcolm to that of Scotland till 1003 : Aldune's episcopacy did not
commence till a.d. 990. The year 969 is probably written in mistake for 999.
Even that date was four years before Malcolm's acc^on to the Scottish throne,
but he was already king of Cumbria, and tanist of Scotland, in which capacity
he probably commanded the forces of the latter kingdom at the siege of Durham.
It IS remarkable that we find no notice of this siege in Symeon's History of the
Church of Durham. In that work Uchtred is mentioned as earl of Northum-
berland as early as a.d. 997, when he assisted the bishop in clearing the site of
his future city. Probably the title by which he was afterwards known is given
him for distinction's sake by anticipation ; as the foundation of l^e city must at
all events have preceded the date of the siege, when the earldom was still held by
the aged Waltheof.

* JBarmton and Skeminghara, in the parish of Haughton-le-Skeme ; Elton,
near Stockton ; Carleton, in the parish of Eedmarshall ; Aycliffe, near Darlington ;
And Monk-Hesleden.

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTO&B ANONTMO. 155

datam^ et contra hoc patrem suum nihil agere^ adunato exercitu
NorthTmbroram et Eboracensium non parva manu^ Scottorum
multitudinem pane totam interfecit^ ipso rege vix per fugam
cum paucis evadente. Interfectorum vero capita elegantiora^
crinibus^ sicut tunc temporis mos erat^ perplexis^ fecit Dunel-
mum transportari^ eaque a quatuor mulieribus perlota per cir-
cuitum murorum in stipitibus prsefigi ; mulieribus autem qu»
ea laverant mercedem dederant vaccas^ singulis singulas. His
auditis^ rex ^thelredus^ vocato ad se juvene prsefato^ yivente
adhuc patre Waltheof^ pro merito suse strenuitatis et bello quod
tam viriliter peregerat, dedit ei comitatum patris sui, adjimgens
etiam Eboracensium comitatum. Reversus autem Ucthredus
domum filiam Alduni episcopi dimisit; et quia cam contra hoc
quod promiserat et juraverat abjecit, pater puellse^ videlicet
episcopus^ terras supradictas ecdesise quas cum ea donaverat ab
Ucthredo recepit. Dimissa^ sicut dictum est^ episcopi filia^
Ucthredus, civis divitis, nomine Styr filii Vlf/ filiam, nomine
Sigen, duxit uxorem, quam pater suns ideo ei dedit ut Tur-
brandum sibi inimicissimum interficeret. Postea vero iUo,
scilicet Vcthredo, proficiente magis et magis in re militari, rex
iEthelredus filiam suam Elfgivam ei copulavit uxorem. Ex qua
habuit filiam Aldgitham, quam pater in conjugium dedit Mal-
dredo filio Crinan tein, ex qua Maldredus Cospatricum patrem
Dolphini et Walteofi, et Cospatrici. Filiam autem Alduni epis-
copi quam comes Ycthredus dimiserat, quidam tein in Euervic-
shire, Kilvert filius Ligulfi, accepit uxorem, de qua genuit filiam
nomine Sigridam, quam accepit uxorem ArkU filius Ecgfiidse,
ex qua genuit filium nomine Cospatricum. Qui Cospatricus
accepit uxorem filiam Dolfini filii Torfini, de qua genuit Cos-
patricum, qui nuper debuerat pugnare contra Walteof filium
Eilsi. Kylvert filius Ligulfi dimisit filiam Alduni episcopi,
scilicet Ecgfridam, quam episcopus pater ejus jussit statim
Dunelmum venire. Quae, patris sui jussis obtemperans, cum
Bermetun, et Skimingheim, et Eltun, quas in propria manu
habebat, rediit, et ecclesise et episcopo suas proprias terras
secum reddit, et postea velamen accepit, quod et bene servavit
usque ad extremum sui diem ; et, sepulta in coemiterio Dunel-
mensi, diem retributionis expectat.

Ut autem de morte Vcthredi comitis dicatur aliquid, paulu-
lum ad superiora redeundum est. Swein rex Danorum, fngato
in Normanniam rege Anglorum Ethelredo, regnum ipsius in-
vasit. Sed post breve tempus illo mortuo, rex Ethelredus in

' Styr, the son of Ulf, occurs as a benefactor of the church of St. Cuthbert, to
which he gave the manor of Darlington, with its appurtenances, and other lands
(Hist. Dunelm., iii., 6). The deed of gilt is printed in this ydume, pp. 150-1.

Digitized by

Google

156 D£ OBSESSIONE DUNELMI

regnum suum rediit^ copulata sibi in conjugium Emma Ricardi
comitis Normannorum (ilia. Post aliquantulum temporis Cnut
filius supradicti regis Danorum Swein^ cum infinita multitudine
vemens in Angliam regnaturus^ ad supradictum Comitem misit
Vcthredum^ rogans^ ut ad suum auxilium contra regem iEthel-
redum cum omnibus quos posset sibi occurreret, totum honorem
suum et multo majorem sub ipso habiturus si eum adjuvaret.
Erat enim idem Comes magnse potentise^ utpote comitatum
Eboracensium et Northanhymbrorum habens. At ille, nullo
modo id facere volens^ respondit^ pessimi hominis esse talia
contra dominum et generum suum facere. "Nullius rei
*' gratia/' inquit^ " hoc agere volo, quia nee debeo ; ^thebredo
'' regi quamdiu yixerit fidem servabo. Est enim dominus mens
" et socer, cujus dono divitias et honores satis habeo. Illius
*' traditor nunquam ero/' Itaque Cnut nullum de Vcthredo
auxilium habuit. Defuncto autem rege ^thelredo^ cum totius
Anglise regnum Cnut arripuisset^ ad prsedictum Comitem misit^
praecipiens ut ad se sicut ad dominum suum veniret. Ille,
accepta securitate eundi et redeundi, perrexit. Die statuto cum
intrasset ad regem de pace locuturus, per insidias cujusdam
potentis nomine Turebrant cognomento Hold, milites regis qui
post velum extensum per transversum domus absconditi fuerant,
subito prosUientes loricati, in Wibeal, comitem cum suis xl viris
principalibus qui secum intraverant obtruncavenmt. Quo
occiso, frater ipsius Eadulf, cognomento Cudel, ignavus valde et
timidus, ei successit in comitatum. Timens autem ne Scotti
mortem suorum quos frater ejus, ut supradictum est, occiderat,
in se vindicarent, totum Lodoneium ob satisfactionem et firmam
concordiam eis donavit. Hoc modo Lodoneium adjectum est
regno Scottorum. Sed Eadulfo post modicum mortuo, Aldredus,
quem praedictus comes Vcthredus genuerat ex Ecgfrida Alduni
episcopi filia, de qua supradictum est, solius Northumbrise comi-
tatum suscepit, patrisque sui interfectorem interfecit Ture-
brandum. Hujus Turebrandi filius Carl et Aldredus comes
gravibus exagitati calumniis, dum bine et inde utrinque insidia-
rentur, tandem amicorum instantia reducti in concordiam,
altema sese satisfactione mediantibus amicis placabant: atque
adeo in amorem alterutrum sunt adunati, ut fratres adjurati
Bomam simul tenderent. Sed diutina maris tempestate im-
pediti, coeptum iter relinquentes domum sunt reversi. Carl
magnifice satis et accurate Comitem suscepit in domum suam,
sed post exhibita convivia dum eum nihil mali suspicantem
quasi honoris gratia deduceret, in silva quae Risewde vocatur
interfecit, ubi usque iodic locum occisionis ejus parvula de
lapide crux ostendit. Interjecto tempore nepos Aldredi comitis

Digiti

zed by Google

AUCTORE ANONYMO. 157

comes Waltheof^ erat enim filius filise illius^ missa multa
juvenum manu^ avi sui interfectionem gravissima clade vindi-
cavit. Erant namque filii Carl convivantes simul in domo
fratris sui majoris in Seteringetun non longe ab Eboraco ; quos
inopinate qui missi fuerant prseoccupantes sseva clade simul
peremerunt, prseter Cnutonem, cui pro insita iUi bonitate vitam
permiserunt. Sumerlede, qui usque hodie superest, ibi non
aderat. Deletis filiis et nepotibus Carli reversi sunt, multa in
variis speciebus spolia reportantes.

Sed ut ad superiora redeat stilus. Comes Aldredus genuit
quinque filias, quarum tres eodem nomine iElfledse vocabantur,
quarta Aldgitha, quinta ^theldritha nominabatur. Ex una
^Ifledarum Siwardus comes genuit comitem Waltheofum. Et
cum ipsa jElfleda esset comitissa, quoniam erat filia Aldredi
comitis, et ipse filius Vcthredi comitis et filiae Alduni episcopi,
acclamavit ipsa jure haereditario has supradictas terras, Berne-
tun, (S)kymingeim, Eltun, Carltun, Heaclif, Heseldene, quas
comes Siwardus, maritus suus, ei donavit, et filio suo Waltheofo
comitatum Northymbrorum dedit, sicut ipsius Waltheofi avus,
scilicet comes Alcbredus, habuerat. Mortuo Siwardo comite et
comitissa ^Elfleda filia Aldredi comitis, werra surgente, terrse
illae vastatse sunt. Post multum tempus Arkil filius Ecgfridae,
de quo supra dictum est, qui acceperat uxorem Sigridam filiam
Kilverti, et Ecgfridse filiae Alduni episcopi, sibi arripuit illas
terras jam vastatas et inbabitayit. Uxor vero illius Sigrida
moriens, dedit Heseldene Sancto Cuthberto, et Heaclif, et Carl-
tun, quas adhuc ecclesia possidet. Arkil filius Pridegisti, et
Eadulf comes, Arkil filius Ecgfrith, hi tres habuerunt Sigridam.
Postea Willelmo rege veniente in Angliam, ipse Arkillus fugiens
exul factus est. Sicque iterum terra ipsa vastata remansit.
His ita peractis, quidam tein in Eoverwicschire, nomine Orm,
filius Gamellonis, accepit uxorem unam ex quinque filiabus
Aldredi comitis, ^theldritham, ex qua genuit filiam nomine
Ecgfridam, ex qua Eilsi de Teise genuit Waltbeof, et duos ejus
fratres, et Edam sororem eorum. Et quia ilia Ecgfirida erat de
genere Aldredi comitis, et filiae Alduni episcopi, haereditario
jure ipsa Ecgfrida cum marito suo Eilsi arripuit Bermetun et
Skimingeim.

Digiti

zed by Google

158 HISTORIA TRAN8LATI0NUM

HISTORIA
TRANSLATIONUM SANCTI CUTHBERTI

AUCTORE ANONYMO.y

I.

Quomodo in peregrini habitu a vninistro Elfredi panem divisum
Cuthbertus accepit, qui postea integer inventus est, et quo-
modo idem Elfredus ipso adjuvante rex effectus est.*

Dbus Omnipotens, juste misericors, misericorditerque Justus,
gentem Anglorum dum pro suis multiplicibus offensis flagellare
disponeret, paganarum gentium^ Presonum videlicet atque
Danorum, immanitatem illi permisit dominari. Istae igitur
gentes, Vbba duce Frisonum et Halfdene rege Danorum agen-
tibus, in Britanniam, quae nunc Anglia dicitur, venientes, in
tres turmas mox divisse, tribus in partibus terram pervaserunt.
Nam Eboracae civitatis msenia, una ex his restauravit, regionem-
que in circuitu incolens ibidem pausavit. At vero reliquae
duse, midto ab haC ferociores, regnum Merciorum terramque
Australium Saxonum mox occupabant, omniaque incendiis,
rapinis, atque homicidiis, quaquaversum exterminantes Divina

9 The first seventeen sections, and a portion of the eighteenth, are tran-
scrihed flrom MS. Cotton, Nero A. ii. The latter part of section xyiii, which is
wanting in that authority, waa copied from MS. Harl., 1924 ; and the two MSS.
were eclated throughout. A very minute collation was then made by Mr. Baine
of the text so obtained, with MS. Xaud 491 in the Bodleian Librarv, which was
found to be superior in accuracy to the others, and has been followed throughout,
but the differences are chiefly verbal. Mr. Eaine also examined three other
MSS. in the Bodleian ; Digby 59, Fairf&x 6, and Bodley 514; also Cotton MS.
Titus A. ii., and Arundel &2, respecting all which see Preface. In the MSS. are
two chapters of miracles taken from Beda's Ecclesiastical History, book iv.,
c. xxxi., xxxii., which it has not been thought necessary to reprint.

' This section is derived from the Historia de Sanoto Cuthberto at pp. 144-5
in the present volimie. The same story is very briefly told by Symeon (Hist. Ecc.
Dunelm., c. xxv.), and is repeated by Malmesbury (1. ii., c. iv). Symeon adds,
" Quoniam alibi plane per ordinero scriptum habetur, hie non esse repetendum."

• Adhuc, MS. Harl.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 159

seque ut humona^ contagione barbarica contaminabant. Quanti
tunc ab eis nobUes et prseclari sacerdotes circa ipsa^ quibus
Dominici corporis et sanguinis sacrosancta mysteria confece-
rant, altaria trucidabantur, ut propheticum illud recte tunc
compleretur, quod dicit, Effudeirunt aanguinem ipsorum tan^
quam aquam in circuitu Jerusalem, et illud, Incenderunt igni
sanctuarium tuum, in terra polluerunt tabemaculum nominis
tut} Videres tunc virgines rapi, matronalia jura solvi, infantes
ab ipsis matrum uberibus avukos, ad terram alios elidi, per
pedes alios suspendi, inter manus barbarorum alios discerpi ;
postremo neque sexui, neque setati, nee uUi quoque gradui,
a tarn crudelibus parci. Nee sic tamen bestialis ilia crudelitas
satiari potuit, nisi omnes etiam regii generis, per quos suse
ditioni aliquod timebat periculum, extinxisset ; unde illius tem-
pestatis rabiem solus ex omni regio semine pater primi
Eaduuardi regis Elfredus vix effiigit. Hie, ne simili plec-
teretur sententia, tres, quibus ilia debacchari permissa est bar-
baries, annos, maxima cum penuria in Glestigiensibus latitabat
paludibus. Sed Dei dementia barbarorum illam immanitatem,
cum jam cessare suosque post flagella recreare solita miseratione
sua judicasset, contigit eumdem Elfredum, cseteris omnibus
piscatum missis, solum cum sola conjuge unoque familiari
ministro domi resedisse. Aderat interim per^rino habitu
quidam, obnixeque petebat elemosinse compendium, quo {Bxxn&
suae extingueret incendium; cui mox ipse vidtu animoque
Isetissimus sine mora petenti cibum ut daret ministro prsecepit.
A quo cum audisset, nihil sibi suisque omnibus ad dimmum
remansisse victum, praeter panem unum et vini modicum, Isetior
ex hoc eflfectus; '^Deo,'' inquit, "gratias. Qui me pauperem
'^ Suum, et tarn longe a communi hominum habitatione sejunc-
"timi per hunc Suum quoque pauperem visitare dignatur/'
Et hsec dicens, utriusque medietatem erogari jubet hilanter,
Apostolicum illud opere comprobans, Hilarem datorem diligit
DeuB.^ Quo ille, qui pauper videbatur, accepto, "Domino,^'
inquit, ^' tuo pro tantse compassionis affectu ssepius gratificare
'^ ne differas ; spero enim, quia hanc illius beneficentiam larga
*' caelestis misericordia uberius recompensabit/' Hsec dixerat
ille ministro, hsecque suo minister refert domino. Sed mox
ad cum ubi hunc dimiserat locum regressus, pauperem nus-
quam, panem vero et vinum ita repperit integrum, ut prorsus
nee sectionis aliquod videretur habere signum. Quod fSeu^tum
ipse secum stupens, domino quoque suo festinus indicavit.
Cigus miraculi novitate percepta, ipse pariter et uxor ejus non

* Psalin Ixxix. 3; Ixxiv. 8. ' 2 Cor. ix. 7.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

160 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

minore mentis percelluntur stupore. Et quamvis curiose per-
quirentes^ yiam^ qua ille venisset vel inde recessisset^ omnino
non poteract investigare^ prsesertim quod locus ille aquis palus-
tribus undique inclusus, non nisi cum navi valebat adiri. Interea,
ubi nona diei hora venerat, hi, qui piscatum exierant^ tres naves
piscibus onustas domum reduxerunt^ asserentes tantam sibi
copiam piscandi non provenisse in totis tribus annis^ quibus illis
deguerant in paludibus. Tantis itaque Dei beneficiis jocundati^
diem ilium solito laetiorem deducunt. Venit nox ; quisque^ post
diumos labores quieturus^ suo se reponit in loco. Cumque alto
sopore omnes opprimerentur, Elfredus in lecto recubat solus
pervigil, labores suos quos barbaricse persecutionis timore pro-
fugus sustinuit msesto secum corde retractans^ simulque de
peregrino, ac inopinata piscium midtitudine quod hac die sibi
evenerat admirans. Et^ ecce t lumen^ super omnem solis
radium' splendidius subito refulgens totum in quo jacuit cubi-
culum caelitus illustrat. Hac visione utpote insolita et tarn
subita ipse perterritus, priores mox omnes obliviscitur curas^ et
solum luminis illius fulgorem stupidus contuetur. Tunc quidam
in ipso lumine, pontificaliter infulatus^ senior, nigro quidem
capillo, sed vultu admodum venusto, processit^ textumque
Evangeliorum auro gemmisque mirifice peromatum dextera
prsetendens, stupentem ilium atque paventem sic dictis pro-
mulcet amicis, '^Non te, dilecte mi Elfrede, subitus hie mei
'^ adventus splendor perturbet ; non te barbarici furoris timor
^' diutius sollicitet ; Deus enim. Qui pauperum suorum gemitus
'^ non spernit, jamjam tuis finem ponet laboribus. Ego tibi
" deinceps quoque adjutor ero promptissimus/' His protinus
ille confortatus affatibus, quis esset, quid appellaretur, aut quare
venisset sibi ut panderet rogat obnixius. Tunc senior sub-
ridens, " Ille,'^ inquit, '^ ego sum, cui tantae humanitatis con-
'^ descensu cibum hodie dari jusseras; sed non tantum pro pane
^' et vino, qua milu dato delectabar, (sic) quantum pro interna
^' mentis tuse devotione congratulabar. Quod autem quid appellar
interrogas, servum Dei Cuthbertum me pro certo nominari
scias, ideoque hue modo veni ut per me familiarius instruaris
qualiter a persecutionibus diu te afiSigentibus expediaris.
"Ergo misericordiam et justitiam prsecipue diligas moneo,
"eademque filios tuos servare prse omnibus semper doceto;
" quoniam, me impetrante Deoque donante, totius Britannise
'Mmperium vobis concedetur disponendum. Si autem Deo
" mihique fideles exstiteritis, me posthac ad conterendum robur
" omne inimicorum inexpugnabile defensionis scutum habebitis.

€t

t<

* Acts xxvi. 13.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 161

" Quare nunc omnem tristitiae postpone torporem, atque cum
'^ crastina primum aurora rutilaverit, ad pi*oximum naviga littus,
" cornuque tuo tribus fortiter intona vicibus. Sicut enim cera
'^ diffluit ab ignis calore, sic tuorum superbia inimicorum dis-
" solvetur ab hujus tubae clangore. Sed quantum in majus
^' adversariorum dejicietur pertinacia, tantum ad ejusdem clan-
'' goris auditionem tuorum erigetur amicorum audacia. Quod
'^ enim piis misericordise caelestis ad exaltationis confert gloriam^
'^ hoc impiis jure permittit provenire ad dejectionis ingloriam.
'^ Hujus quoque diei horam circiter nonam, de carioribus amicis
" et melioribus, quingenti ad te convenient, omnes bene armati.
"Et hoc signo credas, quod, septem transactis diebus, apud
" montem Assandune totius terrse hujus concurret exercitus, te
" velut regem suum in adversis simul et prosperis ubique sequi
" paratissimus ; ubi cum hostibus dum conflixeris, triumphi
" palma prociddubio coronaberis/^ Haec Sanctus ubi disseruit,
mirantis ab ocnlis ipso cum lumine disparuit. Ule autem
omnium, quae audierat, complendorum certissimus, illius se
patrocinio commendabat attentius. Interea magnis expectata
desideriis aurora exoritur. Ille, solito agilior, somno lectoque
excutitur; et, ad littus usque perveniens, jussa quae nocte
audierat nil moratus exequitur. Et his quid din immoramur ?
Tubae ipsius clangorem inimici pariter et amici audiunt: illi
nutu Divino pavore confusi, subito viribus enervantur: isti,
caelitus exultatione perfusi, continuo virtutibus roborantur.
Jam quoque die in nonam declinante horam, ipsi de quibus
complendae promissionis signum planius caperet, amicorum
cariores et raeliores quingenti omnes armis bene muniti ad
ipsimi conveniunt. Quibus ille, noctumae visionis ordinem
pandens, " Nunc,^' inquit, " quanta parentes nostri, qui omnes
"jam interierunt, barbarorum tormenta pro suis nostrisque
''offensis justo Dei judicio pertulerint vidimus; et nos ipsi,
" qui die noctuque ad similia per eosdem exquirimur, quomodo
'^ nullum habeamus jam tutum Aigae locum, videmus, immo
" miserabiliter profugi sustinemus. Unde rogo monitis Sancti
" Cuthberti, defensoris nostri, attente obediamus, Deo sibique
' " fideles existamus, vitiorum voragines fiigiamus, atque vir-
" tutum exercitia diligamus, sic profecto, et promissum cae-
" lestis gratiae auxilium, et suae defensionis experiemur ubique
" patrocinium/' Promissus igitur totius terrae exercitus cum
rege suo eodem Elfredo ad praedictum montem praedicta die
convenit ; nee minus ex adverso feralis ilia barbarorum turba,
infinitae suae multitudini prioribusque confisa eventibus, accurrit
velocius. Fit statim ad praeliandum convcntus, sed dispar pug-
uantium eventus. Hinc enim Christianus quam salubre sit in

M

Digiti

zed by Google

162 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

cselesti fidere auxilio comprobat interficiendo ; illinc Paganus
quam detestabile sit humana prsesuraere superbia experitur
cadendo. Hoc itaque praelio absque detrimento sui exercitus
confecto, Elfredus totins Britanniae imperium obtinuit; et
quoniam sancti Confessoris praecepta, quae susceperat in penuria^
memoriter servabat in curia, omnibus semper et ubique adver-
santium praevaluit moliminibus.

II.

Quomodo, tempestate orta, tres und<B in navim in qua corpus ejus
abducebatur cadentes in sanguinem convert ebantur.'

Per ejusdera quoque persecutionis tempora, intollerabilis
tribulatio Northanhumbrorum finibus subito emergens, eccle-
sias Dei tempestuoso turbine graviter concussit. Tunc quidem
magni vir meriti, nomine Eardulfus, episcopatum Lindisphar-
nensis ecclesiae, qua tunc beatissimus Dei confessor Cuthbertus
corpore quiescebat, probabiliter coram Deo et coram hominibus
disponebat. Hie dictorum prsedicti patris, quae ultima ipse ab
hac vita migraturus suis contradiderat, recordans, loco magis
cedere quam reprobis subdi elegit. Sic enim ipse, inter alia
quae de conservanda pacis ac dilectionis concordia satis tunc
utiliter admonuit, patemo more suis consuluit, dicens, '' Si vos
" unum e duobus adversis eligere necessitas coegerit, multo plus
" diligo ut eruentes de tumulo tollentesque vobiscum mea ossa
'^ recedatis ab his locis, et, ubicumque Deus provident, incolse
" maneatis, quam ut idla ratione consentientes iniquitati, scbis-
'^ maticorum jugo coUa subdatis.^'

Erat quoque tunc abbas qiddam, Eadradus nomine, et ipse
apud Deum mirse sanctitatis, nee exiguae apud homines nobili-
tatis, qui ejusdem cum episcopo erga beatissimum Dei con-
fessorem semper extitit devotionis. Igitur, hac tribulationis
aura intonante, ecclesiamque Dei fortiter quassante, memorati
duo, sumptis secum religiosae cottversationis quibusdam aliis,
incorruptum venerandi patris corpus de Lindisphamensi monas-
terio discedentes asportaverunt. Hoc populus ipsius postquam
audivit, domibus cum tota supellectili relictis, cum uxoribus et
parvulis continuo subsequitur. Est enim huic, (qui suns proprie
dicitur populus, quoniam speciali quadam provisione ab eo

' The particulars of this miracle are derived from the Historia de Sancto
Cuthberto, and are transferred to Symeon's History of the Church of Durham
(c. xxvii). The account of the loss of the copy of the Gospels, audits miraculous
recovery, which is given by Symeon in that and the following chapter, is neither
furnished by the History of St. Cuthbert nor the work before us.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 1C3

servatur, nee alibi nisi sub eo vivere valet, sicut aliae gentes,
quse in extraneis seque ut in propriis degere scinnt terris,)
tanta in eo tuitionis securitas, ut nullas adversitatum pene per-
timescat injurias. Hoc tamen quod tanta eos pietate ad se
confugientes ab adversariis ssepe vindicaverit, de quo in sequen-
tibus qusedam dicemus, ipsorum mentis^ cum prseter paucos
pravorum actuum homines sint, nullus applicet; sed in hoc
quantum fidendi firmitas valeat, magnopare quisque consideret.
Time namque per Dei providentiam et sanctissimi Confessoris
voluntatem contigit, quatinus cum pretiosissimo sacri corporis
sui thesauro longo tempore migrantes, totam pene pervaga-
rentur terram. Episcopus autem et abbas, propter diuturnum
laborem nimis tandem confecti taedio, ut suis finem laboribus et
sancto corpori sedem in Hibemia qusererent, mutuo inter se diu
consilio ventilabant; praesertim quia nullam in tota hac terra
remanendi spem habebant. Proinde adhibitis ad hoc quoque
de omnibus qui sapientiores erant et aetate provectiores, sui
secreta consilii eis pandebant. Placuit itaque illis hoc con-
silium, et " Evidenter,^' inquiunt, " in terra peregrina requie-
'^ scendi locimi qusercre monemur, quia nisi hoc Dei fuisset
" voluntas ipsiusque Sancti, proculdubio jampridem et suae sanc-
" titati locus ad requiescendum condignus, et nobis ad manendum
^' opportunus fuisset provisus/' Haec illi ; sed incomprehensi-
bilis Dei sapientia et ineffabilis misericordia, jam quidem labores
eorum determinare, Suique confessoris laetius merita declarare
voluit, sed altiori et Sui solius consilio haec facere disposuit.
Ergo, ad ostium fluminis, qui Dirwenta vulgo dicitur, omnes
simul episcopus, abbas, et populus conveniunt. Ab hoc enim
maris portu facilior ac brevior patet transitus in Hibemiam
tendentibus. Ibi navis ad transponendum paratur, venerabile
patris corpus imponitur, cum episcopo et abbate pauci, quibus
hoc innotuerat consilium, ingrediuntur, caeteris omnibus quid
agere vellent ignorantibus. Sed quid moramur? Sociis a
littore se spectantibus vale dicimt, secundis vela flatibns ex-
pediunt, recto versus Hibemiam ductu proram dirigunt. Tunc
quis putas maeror ftierit residentium ? quis planctus maerentium ?
Quis luctus dolentium? In terram corruunt, pulvere capita
respergunt, vestes scindunt, pectora lapidibus pugnisque con-
tundunt, et in hujusmodi voces tandem simul omnes erumpunt.
" Heu miseri, nos in tempora haec infelicia cur nati sumus ?
" Tu, pater et patrone noster, en tanquam captivus in exilium
'' duceris ; nos, tanquam oves luporum dentibus, ita miseri et
" captivi adversariis exponimur saevientibus/' Nee illi plura.
Continuo venti mutantur, fluctus intumescentes elevantur, et
quod nunc erat tranquillum atque serenissimum mare fit tem-

M 2

Digiti

zed by Google

164 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

pestuosum et obscurissimum ; navisque^ jam non valens guber-
nari, hue et illuc inter fluctivagas jactabatur undas ; qui enim
intus erant velut mortui obriguerant. Interea tres mirae magni-
tudinis undaa^ horrifico cum murmure supervenientes, navim
medias pene usque ad tabulas impleverunt^ atque terribili mira-
culo^ postque jEgipti plagas inaudito^ protinus in sanguinem
convertebantur. O conditoris nostri stupenda majestas! O
nimium amplectenda • pietas^ quae suorum corpora Sanctorum
quantum a nobis sint formidanda atque veneranda tarn horrificis
tamque mirificis declarat signorum ostentis I Ergo postquam^
sensu aliquantulum recepto^ semetipsos qui vel ubi essent recor-
dantur^ tantique miraculi magnitudinem ipsi quoque per totum
sanguine perfusi contemplantur. Continuo gemunt^ lugent^
genua flectunt, veniamque stulti ausus toto corpore ad pedes
sancti corporis prostrati petunt.^ Arrepto itaque gubemaculo
navim ad litus et ad socios retorquent, et continuo, fiantibus a
tergo ventis, illuc sine aliqua difficultate perveniunt. Tunc qui
prius fleverant dolendo versa vice plus jam.flebant gaudendo.
Episcopus vero cum sociis suis, pudore simul et dolore non
minus lacrimans toto corpore in terram prostemitur, sibique
indulgeri precatur obnoxius.^ His ita gestis, omnibusque lauda-
biliter concordatis, ad monasterium quod in villa vocabulo Creca
fuit illud venerabile corpus deferunt, ibique ab abbate, cui
nomen erat Geve, benignissime suscepti, velut in proprio quatuor
mensibus residebant. Interim, Divina dispensante gratia, quae
suos ad hoc permittit laborare, ne in bonorum operum exerci-
tatione torpeant, ad hoc iterum novit recreare, ne in caritatis
delectatione frigeant, sedes episcopalis, quam superius in insula
Lindisfamensi esse diximus, in Cunceceastre restauratur. Trans-
lato igitur Ulic de Creca beatissimi patris corpore, tamdiu ibi
permansit, quousque, non paucis revolutis annis, in Dunhelmo
una cum sede pontificali decentissime transponebatur, ubi usque
in praesens ejus sanctitas miraculis continuis declaratur.

/ After the word unda, a hiatus occurred in the MS. ftx>m which the text of
this work in the Acta Sanctorum was taken. The portion wanting has been in
part supplied in that and subsequent editions fh)m the corresponding text of
Symeon, many pages being introduced which are not to be found in any MS. of
the work.

^ This forms the concluding passage of the twQnty-sixth chapter of the
History of the Church of Durham. The following senteuce occurs in chapter
xxyiii. ef the same work, and is followed by the vision of Abbat Eadred, in which
he receives directions firom St. Cuthbert as to the redemption of Guthred fW>m
^very, and placing him on the throne of Northumberland.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 165

III.

Quomodo paganus quidam, vocabulo Onalafbald, contra Dei con-
fessorem injurias dixisaet, in ingressu ecclesue confixia in-
terierit}

Ordinatis deinde omnibus, atque decenter, utpote ad sedem
episcopalem, compositis, regular! quoque sub disciplina qui*Deo
coram sanctissimi confessoris Sui corpore jugiter servirent ibi-
dem constitutis, episcopus ille supra memoratus Eardulfus senec-
tute bona laborum prsemia suorum recepturus ab hac vita migra-
vit. Nee multo post ipsius exeessum exacto tempore, Cuthardus
et ipse, coram Deo et hominibus vita probabili commendatus ;
omnium electione catbedram episcopalem ejus loco regendam
suscepit. Quam quidem, quamvis laboriose (nam multas ssepe ac
graves barbarorum sustinuit pervasiones et injurias) sancto taraen
Cuthberto se specialiter vindicante atque evidenter adjuvante,
doctrinis et exemplis strenue decoravit. Ipsius namque tempo-
ribufl rex quidam paganus, nomine Reginwaldus, multa cum
classe illis in partibus improvise applicuit, universosque meliores
vel in bello stravit, vel extra patriam fugavit. Occupavit quo-
que totam mox terram Sancti Cuthberti, villasque ipsius duobus
suis militibus ad sseculum potentibus sequa divisione distribuit,
quorum unus Scula vulgariter vocabatur, alter vero, secundum
suae gentis proprietatem, Onalafbald appellabatur. AmbO cru-
deles et barbari, ambo daemoniorum cultibus mancipati,ambo verse
religionis et proprise salutis ignari, temporalis potentise nomen
affectabant, atque ad interminabilis miserise lamenta aetemique
cruciatus tormenta caeco corde festinabant. Talibus enim Sacra
comminatur Scriptura dicens/' Potentes poienter tormenta patiun-
tur"* Hi quamvis, ut diximus, ambo fuissent barbari et crudeles,
ille tamen, quem posteriorem nominavimus, immaniorem multo
atque crudeliorem, ac prorsus inhumanum, ad suam perniciem se
omnibus exhibebat. Non sacrorum ordinum dignitas, non
natalium nobilitas ferinum ejus animum ad cujusquam inclina*
bat reverentiam, sed, tanquam indomabilis bellua, quo quemquam
gradu digniorem vel genere considerat nobiliorem, eo contra
hunc furorem exacuabat immaniorem. Hie dum multis saepe
injuriis episcopum, ■ congregationem, atque populum Sancti
Cuthberti molestaret, praediaque ad episcopum jure attinentia
suae potestati pertinaciter usurparet, episcopus cum Deo volens

* This miracle occurs in the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto and also in Symeou
(Hist. Eccl. Dunelm., c. xxxi).
' Sap., vi., 7.

Digiti

zed by Google

166 HISTORIA TRAN8LATI0NUM

lucrari, sedulo corripiebat, atque de suse profectu animae com-
monebat^ dicens, "Tantum quseso pertinacis animi deponas rigo-
'' rem, atque abdicate daemonum cultu tuum recognoscas Crea-
" torem ; necnon et ab illicita rerum pervasione ecclesiasticarum
^' jam te cobibere non renuas. Nam si monita mea hsec sper-
" nenda esse putaveris, sanctissimum Dei confessorem suas suo-
" rumque injurias, per te totiens irrogatas^ cito ac graviter vin-
"dicaturum esse non dubites/^ At ille, quamvis hominibus
apparet vivus, occulto tamen Dei judicio jam mortuus, de cor-
reptionis verbo quantmn poterat meliorari, tantum inde coeperat
deteriorari. Dum enim hsec et hujusmodi ab episcopo frequen-
tius audisset^ improbae mentis furia instigatus^ ecclesiam die qua-
dam ingreditur, et, episcopo cum tota congregatione coram stante
atque audiente, contumeliose proclamans in bsec verba extoUitur.
" Quid hujus hominis mortui minas mihi quotidie objicitis ? Quid
'' putatis contra me vobis valebit ipsius in quo speratis auxilium ?
"Deonmi meorum omnipotentiam contestor, ipsorumque per
" excellentem gloriam juro, quod tam ipsi mortuo quam vobis
'' omnibus deinceps inimicissimus ero^ ut ex hoc aperte discatis,
^' quam nihil aut ipse aut vos mihi resistere valeatis/' Et, his
dictis, cum maximse indignationis arrogantia pedem ut egrede-
retur avertit. At episcopus omnesque simul fratres in terram
mox prostrati, a Deo et dancto Confessore superbas illius minas
annuUari multimi suspirando, et ubertim lacrimando flagitabant.
Jam miser ille ad ostium venerat, jam alterum intra limen,
alterum extra pedem posuerat, et ibi tanquam clavis per utrum-
que pedem confixus nee egredi nee regredi valebat, sed immo-
bilis prorsus ibi hserebat. Coepit quoque mox pallescere et
contremiscere, oculisque sanguineis et torvis circumspicere, at-
que diversis membrorum motibus dolorem quem intus perpetie-
batur foras ostendere. Ubi autem, concurrente atque spectante
populo innumerabili tam suorum quam Christianorum, ita diu-
tius torquebatur, tandem horribiliter exclamans, beatissimi Con-
fessoris sanctitatem palam confitebatur, sicque impiam suam
animam eodem in loco reddere compellebatur. Sed hsec sera
ipsius confessio, quamvis sibimet omnino nil prodesset^ aliis
tamen, ipsis etiam Paganis, plurimum profuit ; qui, hoc exemplo
conterriti, neque terras neque aliud quid quod ecclesise jure
eompetebat^ quoquomodo idterius pervadere prsesumebant.

Digiti

zed by Google

8ANCTI CUTHBERTI. 167

IV.

Quomodo Scotici, qui terram Sancti Outhberti et Lindisfamense
monasterium pervaserant, subito teme hiatu absorpti sunt J

Scriptum est, Ibunt Sancti de virtute in virtutem ; videbitur
Deu8 deorum in Syon,^ Quod quia hie Deo dilectus CJonfessor
in hac eamis infirmitate processu mentis sedulus agebat, ab
ilia supema qua Deus deorum videtur specula miraculis nunc
coruscando declarat. Nam quantum de virtute in virtutem
eundo mente tunc proficiebat, tamen ascensu miraculorum pro-
cedendo mirandis primoribus plus miranda nunc exhibet poste-
riora. Mirandum namque et timendum est de barbari peremp-
tione quod diximus, sed multo plus mirandum atque stupendum
de repentina Scottorum dimersione quod dicemus. Temporibus
itaque non multis postea transactis, gens Scottorum, coadunato
innumerabili exercitu, fluvium Tuyda, qui terminus aquilonalis
est' terras Sancti Cuthberti, transgreditur, omniaque homicidiis,
incendiis atque rapinis depopulatur. Non gradui, non aetati,
non sexui parcebat, sed velut pecudes pari cunctos et inaudita
crudelitate prosternebat. Et, baec agens, nondum suam exsati-
avit crudelitatem, quin inmo Lindisfamense monasterium, nul-
lorum praesumptione antea temeratum, simili crudelitate pervasit.
Haec tanti facinoris fama, postquam ad illius qui tunc rex extitit
Guthredi aures pervenit, contra illos cum admodum parva manu
festinavit; non enim congregari exercitum brevitas temporis
permittebat. Occurrit utique illis in loco qui Anglorum lingua
Mundingedene usque ad praesens nuncupatur. Sed quoniam
incumbentis tenebrae noctis obstabant, venerat enim illuc vespe-
rascente jam die ; bello eos aggredi continuo non potuit, verum
ut summo mane imparatos ocfcuparet disposuit. Sed nee con-
silium ejus ipsos latuit, ideoque semper parati existentes, ipsum,
si etiam ab eis declinare temptasset, quia paucos eum habere se
autem plurimos esse considerabant, insequi cogitabant. Cum
vero rex tantum conspexisset exercitum, et non solum resistere,
sed etiam insequi paratum attendisset, nimio timore soUicita-
batur eo quod nee ad pugnandum vires habebat, et ab eis fagere
pudor et locus prohibebat. Talibus ergo tantisque curarum
aestibus variarum molestatus, prae nimietate angustiarum somno
praegravatur. Et ecce ! egregius Christi miles Cuthbertus mani*

i This miracle is recorded at the end of the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto.
Symeon adverts to it very briefly at the end of chapter xxviii. of the History of
the Church of Durham, adding, ''Qualiter autem gestum sit alibi constat essQ

soriptimi."

Psalm Ixxxiii. 8. ' Australis erat. MS. Harl.

Digitized by

Google

168 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

festa visione illi astitit, verbisque consolatoriis exanimatum coa-
fortavit, ita exorsus. '^ Quid tanto maceraris timore ? Ne dif-
'^fidas tuorum paucitati militum cum Dei meumque habeas
'^ auxilium ; Deo enim nequaquam est impossibile sive in multds
'^ sive in paucis salvare. Hostes quippe tuos^ magis autem meos,
^' quia pacem meam^ nee a Paganis prius yiolatam^ temerare non
'^ formidabant^ in sua nunc multitudine gloriantes coram te in
" brevi ut lutum platearum delebo. Nam quamvis hominibus
^' adhuc vivi appareant^ in conspectu Dei omnes mortui sunt
" computati^ unde tuis ut sine mora sint parati prsBcipere ma-
'^ tures, ut, cum aurora diei primum exoritur, facto impetu super
" eos irruas, quoniam in primo congressu terra dehiscente, in
'^ baratrum vivi corruent, et sine tuorum detrimento ipsi omnes
^'simul disperient/' Talia ubi dixerat, visionis illius species
disparebat. Eex vero, per hsec multum confortatus, somnum
excussit, lecto exiluit, suos convocavit, et quae viderit vel audie-
rit palam omnibus enarravit. Quibus auditis, quantum prius
timore fuerant exanimati, tantum mox regis sui consolatione
sunt confortati. Facto igitur mane in hostes irruunt, sed, mira-
bile dictu, quos modo contra se jacula mittere conspiciunt, in
eodem statim momento nusquam nee unum ex his inveniunt.
Quod enim vir Dei prsediserat, coram eis terra vivos omnes
absorbuerat. Et hie quoque antiquum renovatur miraculum,
quando aperta est terra et deglutivit Dathan, et operuit super
congregationem Abiron.^

V.

Quomodo miles Comitis Tostii, nomine Barcwith, dum januas
monasterii ejus infringere cupit subito percussus interierit^

Nee silentio praetereundum quanta nostris quoque tem-
poribus ejusdem beatissimi patris fulsennt miracula. Begnante
nuper piissimo rege Eadwardo miraculum contigit prioribus
simile, per quod in unius prsesumptoris peremptione multi dein-
ceps correcti sunt a tali prsesumptione. Dum igitur Tostius,
Comes ille cimctis notissimus, in partibus Northanumbranis
comitatum administraret, quidam pravae actionis vir, nomine
Aldan-hamal, ab eo comprehensus, compedibus artissime con-
stringitur. Midta enim mala fecerat: fiirtis atque rapinis,
homicidiis atque incendiis Comitem ssepe offenderat, nee un-

"• Psalm cv. 17.

" Simeon brieflj refers to the miracle of Barcwid at the end of ohapter xlyi.,
" quod alibi plenius legitur." The reference in this case is unquestionably to the
present work, as this miracle does not occur in the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 169

quam prius comprehendi poterat. Cujus parentes et amici^
compassionis affectu permoti, multa pro eo ne capite plecteretur
Comiti oflferebant, et plura promittebant. At ille, quia totiens
tantisque malefactis eum irritaverat, nullum se pro vita ipsius
auri vel argenti, aut cujusquam sdterius rei commodum vel
respicere velle juravit. Tunc ille animo constematud^ solum
sibi cogitabat esse remedium si^ quoquomodo vinculis expe-
ditus^ beatissimi patris Cuthberti confugisset ad monasterium.
In eadem quippe villa qua ipse corpore requiescit, hoc est in
Dunebno, tunc custodiebatur. Adhibitis ergo omnibus ingenii
ac virium suarum conatibus, ab his quibus constringebatur
compedibus se quserebat expedire. Sed quamvis diu multum-
que in hoc laboraret parum profecit, quoniam timor, qui ex
prsecepto Comitis imminebat^ ut arctissime custodiretur cus-
todes urgebat. Unde suis se conatibus liberari non posse
considerans^ scelerum suorum conscientia se torquente, graviter
ingemuit, atque Deo dilectum Confessorem quo sibi subveniret
indigno magna cordis oontritione rogavit. Non enim jam
quod a Comite sibi minabatur^ tam corporis supplicium quam
anima formidabat periculum. Interea dum malorum suorum
emendationem^ si modo evaderet^ promittit, subito compedes
solutos sibique liberum abeundi locum patuisse conspicit. O
magna Dei dementia I Ecce! quod prius insonuit per Pro-
phetarum oraculo, nobis nunc per ipsa loquitur opera. Peccator
qua die oonversus ftierit et ingemuerit, omnia peccata ejus non
recordabuntur. Lsetus itaque quod se solutum senserat^ sed
soUicitus quomodo custodum vigilantiam evaderet^ omnem
salutis suae conMentiam beati patris Cuthberti commisit patro-
cinio. Nee mora. Custodibus ad alia occupatis^ et nil tale
suspicantibus, fugse locum sibi permissum esse prospexit, com-
pedes quantocitius excussit^ atque cursu rapidissimo monasterium
intravit, oppositisque seris, januas omnes ipse solus ab intro
firmavit. Casu quidem evenerat, cum post Primam egressis
fratribus, Ulo veniret, ut nullum intus inveniret. Quod inter
milites Comitis, nam et ipse in eadem villa tunc erat, ubi
auditum est, continuo quidam, Barwith nomine, qui omnes in
curia potestate prsecessit, usque ad monasterii januas ilium
insequebatur. Quas cum obseratas illumque intus esse advertit,
nimio mox furore accensus " Quid,^' inquit, '' moramur ? Quare
''januas non infringimus? Neque enim hujus hominis mortui
" pax a Deo est tenenda, ut fures, raptores, et homicidae, hue si
" confugerint, nobis insultent. quod impuniti evaserint.'' Sic
miser ille ore loquebatur contumelioso ; furoris enim magnitudo
effecerat, ut quid loqueretur ipse ignoraret. Sed vix verba
compleverat, ecce ! subito quasi sagitta desuper veniens, caput-

Digitized by

Google

170 HISTORIA TRAN8LAT10NUM

que sibi transverberans ad cor usque suum pertingeret^ sibi
visum esse protestabatur. Nee plura locutus, in terram comiens
volutabatur; sicque gemendo, ululando, dentibusque stridendo
quam graviter cruciaretur, tarn audientibus quam intuentibus
patefecit. Denique a suis ad hospitium deportatur, nee unum
postea verbum proloquens, in eisdem tormentis ad diei tertii
eandem usque horam supervixit. Sed et illo tandem ita de-
fiincto atque sepulto, talis tantusque de tumulo ipsius faetor per
dimidium spatium anni exhalavit, ut vise transitum per id loci
omnes fugerent. Hoc ergo exemplo Comes ipse cum caeteris
omnibus^ quibus haec longe lateque tunc innotuerant, perter-
ritus, non hunc ulterius capere prsesumebat^ sed postea non
parum honorare incipiebat. Tum quoque omnes qui ut a
monasterio abstraherentur se vel saltem consensisse memine-
runt^ similem sibi metuentes ultionem^ coUata de rebus suis
auri et argenti gemmarumque non modica quantitate^ super
beatissimi Confessoris sepulcrum oflferebant, multis cum lacri-
mis veniam implorantes, et nil tale ulterius se praesumpturos
jurantes. Mox itaque ex hac ipsarum oblatione mirifici operis
crux, et incomparandi pretii textus Evangeliorum auro gemmis-
que peromantur, quae in eodem monasterio ad hujus facti
monumentum usque in praesens servantur. Haec quoque sic
gesta fiiisse ut scribimus, a fratrum qui videre et ipsius ore qui
sic evaserat non semel audivimus.

VI.

Quomodo, corpore ipsius ad Lindisfamensem insulam propin-
qttante, fluctm expectaverint quousqtie omnes siccis pedibiis
transirent.^

Exacto deinde paucorum numero annorum, cum excellentis-
simus rex primus Willelmus regnare coepisset, Comitem quen-
dam, Rodbertum vocabulo, Northamumbranae regioni praefecit.
Hie, cum in Dunelmimi venisset, ab his quibus dominari debu-
erat circumventus, mox cum suis omnibus crudeliter ob suam
occiditur crudelitatem. Non enim ut rectores et defensorcs se
regionis exhibebant, sed rapinis et stupris etiam in legitima
saenebant matrimonia : unde rex indignatus, ut praesumptores
illi digna ultione plecterentur, exercitum illuc direxit. Quod
ubi eorum auribus rumor ingesserat, innocentes aeque ut no-
centes fugam parant, isti ne quod meruerant occiderentur, illi
ne dum innocentes esse nescirentur pro nocentibus punirentur.

" This miracle is detailed by Symeon in chapter 1.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

8ANCTI CUTHBERTI- 171

Tunc quidem habito inter se consilio, episcopus cum congrega-
tional cunctique in terra meliores venerabile patris corpus secum
asportaverunt, invicem conferentes incomparabUiter sibi melius
fore una die omnes interire, quam sine ipso fugam inire. Est
insula quae Lindisfamea dicitur, cujus supra quoque memi-
nimus^ ubi cum in hac camis infirmitate degeret, ipse mo-
nachus monachorum csetui praepositi prioratu praelatus, ac
deinde pontificali sede sullimatus^ ad postremimi quoque^ de-
curso bujus vitae termino, fiierat tumulatus. Haec quippe
insula^ recedentibus et accedentibus oceani sestibus^ bis quaque
die adiri valet itinere terreno, totiensque non nisi navali in-
greditur vehiculo. Ad quam circa vesperam, qua videlicet bora
tunc secimdum naturae suae qualitatem circumquaque plenum
erat mare^ ipsius cum corpore sanctissimo innumera cleri et
populi utriusque sexus et aetatis multitudo cum appropinquaret,
nam in ea, quousque quid ageret exercitus scirent, expectare
decreverant, ad invicem conferebant. '' Modo quid faciemus^
" qui ne insulam intremus fluctuum altitudine probibemur, nee
^^quo tantam frigoris asperitatem declinemus manendi locum
'' habemus/^ Erat enim tunc biemis frigus acerrimum, velut
fieri solet circa Natale Dominicum. Haec dicentes, ad ipsum
insulae aditum pervenerant, ubi sexui infirmiori et aetati tene-
riori, ne frigore tam aspero pariter omnes periclitarentur, maxime
condolentes ; donee circa mane secundum consuetudinem suam
mare recessisset^ se pemoctare timebant. Sed ecce ! inaestima-
bilis Dei dementia, magis magisque volens declarare quanti
pensaret Confessoris Sui merita, illic quoque antiqua pietatis
suae renovavit mirabilia. Nan;i subito, quod nee ipsi sperare
noverant, sic cum introeundi aditum illo tantum loco mare
permiserat; cum, sicut diximus, circumquaque fluctuaret ple-
nissimum. Perpendat, quaeso, legentium caritas, quanta potu*
erit esse omnium illorum laetitia qui nimc per ipsa legerunt
opera, quod nobis antiquitus gestum Mosaici pandit cantici
littera. Dicit enim, Stetit unda fittena, congregatiB sunt abissi
in medio mari.f Et in subsequentibus, Filii autem Israel ambu-
laverunt per siccum in medio maris Quod mox omnes ingressi,
de tanto supemae pietatis miraculo et stupebant et gaudebant,
laudesque Divinae miserationi et beatissimo confessori decan-
tantes, siccis pedibus insulae littus attingebant. Sed et dilectio
fratrum, qui et ad saeculum nobiles et morum gravitate nobi-
liores in militari babitu tunc feretrum portabant, nunc autem
nobiscum in ejusdem patris monasterio, hoc est in Dunelmo
professi, veri sunt actu et babitu monacbi : dulcissima nobis

i* Exod. IV. 8. » Ibid., xv. 19.

Digiti

zed by Google

172 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

relatione magnaque cordis compunctione ssepius solet attestari^
quomodo se prsecedentes fluctus marini post vestigia continuo
sequerentur, ita ut nee paulatim euntibus praecurrerent, nee
concitse pergentibns diutios remanerent.

VII.

Quomodo quidam furtum quod in monasterio ejus perpetraverat,
ipse prodidit, sicque ibidem miserabiliter interiit/

Superius qualiter quendam pro latrociniis^ homicidiis^ furtis
atque rapinis comprehensum hie Dei eonfessor liberaverit, atque
a persecutore suo vindicaverit posuimus : nune autem quomodo
alter pro fiirto quod in ipsius perpetraverat monasterio^ a
dsemone diu graviterque tortus, ibidem interiit, ponemus. Post
detestabilem omnibusque notissimam Walcheri Dunelmensis
episeopi occisionem, cum rex gloriosus idem Willelmus ad
vindicandam tanti facinoris immanitatem exercitum direxisset,
omnes mox illi prsesumptores et homicidse silvis se ac montibus
abdiderunt. At vero vulgus omne in sua confidens innocentia,
sicut scriptum est ut leo Justus confidit/ solitum sibi cunctisque
probatum angustiis beatissimi confessoris petiit patrocinium, et
consueto sibi more res suas in ipsius conportavit monasterium.
Interea quidam ex his qui erant in castello, genere quidem
Francigena, cum tot inibi areas nullo custodiente conspiceret,
(custodes enim in interioribus monasterii quae sui erant minis-
terii non ista curabant, nee etiam quamvis alibi rapientes et
furantes aliqui regionis illius indigenae templa Dei temerare
praesumunt) spiritu deceptorio mox actus, aptum ibi furandi
locum tunc se repperisse arbitrabatur. Igitur notata nocte
quadam qua hoc opportune perageret, a custodibus monasterii,
ut secundum morem patriae inibi vigilandi licentia sibi concede-
retur, eo quod hoc Deo vovisset, rogavit. At illi nil mali in eo
suspicantes, quod omnibus conceditur devotis, ipsius quoque,
quam simulabat, devotioni libentissime annuunt. Ille autem
accepta licentia, per intempestae noctis silentia, quando gravior
est somnus, cum custodes dormire prospiceret, furtum quod
improba mente conceperat, malae devotus operas adimplebat.
Sed paucis inde revolutis diebus, cum nee alicujus furti loqo

' This miracle is not noticed by Symeon, nor do any of the succeeding ones
find a place in his narrative, although it is brought down to a lower period than
the date assigned to several of them. This and the succeeding miracles are
also wanting in Harleian MS. 1924, in which the aooount of the translation of
St. Cuthbert*8 body, a.d. lioi, immediately succeeds the narrative in the previous
section.

* Prov. xxviii. 1.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 173

illo perpetrati vel saltern suspicio haberetur; nam^ ut diximus^
in ecclesia furtum facere nullus ibi praesumit, segritudine gra-
vissima et repentina ille corripitur, et tanquam igne ferventis-
simo decoquitur. Hac ille ardoris magnitudine in mentis in«
saniam versus^ leeto exilivit^ et ut in sola erat camisia cursu
rapidissimo campum adiit^ suumque illie qui pascebatur equum
ascendenS; in monasterium ante ipsum crucifixum cum impetu
magno venit, ululans horribiliterque proclamans^ ^^ Miserere
^^ mei, et parce, Sancte Cuthberte, sed quoniam non vis scio,
''quia haec et hsec (nominavit euim ea quae tulerat) in mo-
" nasterio tuo fiirari praesumpsi/' Talia in monasterio hue et
illuc discurrendo atque insaniendo dum sine intermissione voci-
feraret^ invitus inde ad hospitium abdueitur^ lorisque fortibus
constringitur, quoniam quicquid ore vel manibus apprehendere
poterat velut canis dilacerabat. Qui cum tres sive quatuor
noctes in tali tormento agens ab hora in horam magis magisque
insaniret, tandem qualiter nescio a vincuUs erumpens^ in mo-
nasterium furiis agitatus cucurrit. Corruit quoque mox coram
dilecti Deo Confessoris tumba^ et dum chorus Te Deum Lauda-
mus (nam noctumse Laudes interim agebantur) personaret^ ille^
ululando et borribiliter clamando^ eadem quae supra posuimus
frequenter iteravit; his quoque alia quaedam superadjidens.
Nam cum clamaret " Miserere mei, Sancte Cuthberte/^ adjecit,
" sed quia non vis scio postquam tuo baculo me tam graviter
" impidisti/' Fatebatur enim hunc sanctissimum Confessorem
noctuma visione ad se venisse^ magnaque indignatione tres sibi
graves inflixisse ictus^ quorum dolore ad cor suum jam in-
grediente, ad mortem torqueretur. Hsec atque hujusmodi plura
dum vesanis motibus atque clamoribus frequentaret^ in eodem
loco mox toto corpore contrahitur, miseraque ilUus anima
aetemaliter arsura inde abstrahitur.

VIII.

Quomodo equtis cujusdam, dum exfrugibus ecclesue Sancti Cuth-
berti comederet, subito inierierit.

Mirabilia Dei opera scrutans in Psalmis Propheta, licet ubi-
que creaturarum mirandum inveniat, prae caeteris tamen quadam
ineffabilis excellentiae praerogativa, mirabilem Deum in Sanctis^
praedicat. Proinde, ut laudem Domini loquatur Os nostrum,**
quid quaeso ei dignius quam mirabilia Ejus dicantur, quae in
Sanctis Suis, eos mirificans. Ipse mirabilis operatur. Plane quan-

' Psalm Ixvii. 86. " Psalm cxliv. 21.

Digiti

zed by Google

174 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

turn in Sancto Cuthberto Deus quantumque in Deo Cuthbertus
existat mirabilis^ miraculorum quotidie declarator judiciis.
Quorum pauca quidem ex his quse regnante Guillebno Juniore
contigerunt^ non utique minora his quse jam scripta legimus,
illius per quem facta sunt ope nitentes scribendo explicabimujs.
Sanctissimi patris annua translationis festivitas^ quse jam proxima
imminebat^ populornm undecumque frequentiam Dunehnum,
sicut est moris^ invitabat. Sed non eadem cunctis fuit intentio
devotionis. Isti quidem maxime vel etiam sola tanti patris
patrocinia desiderabant ; illi vero non tarn Sancti sufiragia quam
raercandi, quae tunc prsecipue sunt studia^ cogitabant. Horum
numero quidam qui facto quod ei contigerat plurimis jam notior
existit, equum adducens secum valentem plurisque pendendum,
Dimelmi vendere disposuit. Itaque, cum comitans alios iter
agit, videt coroinus a latere maturas dudum fruges ecclesiae,
quas^ collectis nuper in acervos manipulis, hi qui messuerant,
sparsim^ ut solet per agros, reliquerant. Hue relicto comitatu
solus divertit, nulloque justitiae respectu ex alienis jumento
pabulum prsebuit. Quod concite famulus monasterii^ cui fuerat
ibi cura rerum delegata^ dum prohibere studuit, hsec Sancto
Cuthberto servientium victui fore profutura indicavit; sed a
pertinacia hominem revocare non valuit. Deinde ubi monitis
nihil profecit, increpans quoque ac obsecrans, casso labore de-
ficiens^ post omnia quse poterat derisus tacuit. Stomachando
quippe contra graves in ilium contumelias et maledicta retorsit,
neque aliquantisper a prsesumptione sese temperavit. Stabat
itaque tumens ac rigidus, nullo metu Sancti vel reverentia se
inflectens^ quin potius fruge hinc et inde disjecta, coeptis multo
quam coeperat vehementius insistensj cum, ecce! jumentum,
quod modo sanum et incolume pascebatur, repente in terram
corruens, statim emoritur, ut putares ipsum tam inopinatae
mortis celeritate non triticum, sed pro eo mortiferum quid sump-
sisse. Ita contumacia repressa per quod maxime Sancti reve-
rentiam contempsit, hoc ipsum Sancto ^dndictam exigente, jus-
tissime perdidit. Coactus itaque damno quod pertulit, injuriae
poenitens et obstiuationis, vehementer expavit. Videres hominem
pallere ac corpore toto contremiscere, quid ageret prse favore,
quove diverteret nescire. Damnum equi jam prorsus nihili
reputare, sed ne et ipse siraili plecteretur sententia nimium
formidare. Itaque irruens solo sternitur, pugnisque se pariter et
dictis diverberans, '^O me/' ait, "miserum, miserationis for-
" sitan indignum ! Ecce ! quo peccata pertrahunt infeUcem.
'^ Quid agam ? Periturus hue veni. Nee enim aliud locus
" et meritum mihi promittunt. Hie locus et hsec hora viae
^' simul et vitae, ut suspicor, afferent finem/' Paululum deinde

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 175

respirans, in spem veniae, beatum Cuthbertum precibus et lacri-
manim imbribus invocat^ et ut miseri misereatur sedulus effla-
gitat^ remittendo culpam simul et in reliquum quam meruisset
poenam. Tandem snrrexit, et nudis pedibus toto quod supererat
itinere confeeto, ad ecclesise januam substitit. Neque enim
prius intrare prsesumpserat, quam eos quos se ofFendisse puta-
verat, fratres monasterii^ ut pro se apud Sanctum intercessuros
sibi reconeiliasset. Cujus rei gratia monachum quendam jam
intro prsemiserat^ qui sui merito et familiaritate quam inibi
habuerat postulanti veniam faeilius impetraret. Ad hoc egresso
qui nunc usque superest monasterii prseposito^ pavens ille ac
tremens ad pedes procidit, multisque astantibus ordinem rei
prosecutus, misericordiam et judicium in se factum demonstravit ;
judicium, quod damno perculsus ; misericordiam vero, quod
non et ipse morte sit mulctatus. Ut videlicet vivens culpam
agnosceret agnoscens, defleret deflens, correctiorem se deinceps
exhiberet. Unde nunc humiliter poenitentiam requisivit, sed
super cam quam Divinitus pertulit, aliam poenitentiae vindictam
imponere praepositus ipse cum fratribus nimis inhumanum duxit.
Quem ipse injecta manu, non enim aliter ingredi audebat, velut
mediator quidam usque ipsam sacratissimi corporis tnmbam
pallentem paventemque perducebat. Hie quoque corpore pros-
tratus et corde, culpam temeritatis satisfaciendo deflevit, dum-
que modo veniam mereatur, tale quid se de csetero minime prae-
sumpturum promittit. Sicque ex jumento quod perdidit, emen-
dationem sui lucratus, raelior simid et laetior ad sua rediit. Nee
ipsum solum, sed et omnes quibus hoc factum innotuit, ad re-
verentiam venerandi Confessoris pluris habendam etiam in mini-
mis quibusque coegit.

IX.

Quomodo populus in Dunelmo conclusus a duobus exercitibus
liberatus fuerit,

Interea praefatus Anglorum rex, et Scottorum Malcolmus,
obortis invicem causarum tiunultibus, regni utriusque incom-
modo graves exercebant inimicitias ; unde Malcolmus, exercitu
producto, fugae praesidia Northumbranos quaerere compulit.
Quorum quidam silvarum montiumque sese latebris occtdunt.
Plures autem, et praecipue qui proprie Sancti Cuthberti populus
dicuntur, in Dunelmum sua secum transferunt, hie enim semper
in periculis locum habent certum refugii, non tam loci quam
pacis, propter sanctissimi corporis praesentiam, munimine confisi.
Hue cum tota suppellectili' greges universos corapellunt, vixque

Digiti

zed by Google

176 HISTOBIA TRANSLATIONUM

tot et tantis hominum pecorumque turbis oppidi spatia sufficiimt.
Inter haec haud procul inde ad septentrionem suas copias Mal-
colmus collocat, ibique aliquot diebus demoratur. Interea civi-
tatum quae proximse fuerant proceres, numerosae juventutis con-
stipati roilitia^ hostium conatus praepedire maturabant, jamque
et ipsi in vicinia Dunelmi ad austrum eastra posuerant. Sed
uterque populus, dum sui utrique metu aut paeem alterius aut
ftigam animo promittit^ aliquantulum temporis ibidem transigit.
Ita neuter hostium alteri quidem formidabilis^ inclusis vero
uterque ex otio fuit intolerabilis. Nam simul hominum et pro-
miscui generis animalium multitudo, quae in angustias compulsa
fuerat, vix sese, alio alium premente, ferebat. Nee facile pro-
gredi, nee pecora in pasturam ejicere quisquam audebat^ cum
gladiis imdique circumsepti, hinc et inde praedationes mortem-
que timebant. Quid dicam cimiterium constipatione gregum
quorumque occupari, cum ab his vix immimis vel sola potuisset
ecclesia servari ? His admixtae infantum, puerorum, midierum-
que turbae parietes ecclesiae circumvallant, ubi confusis continue
clamoribus psallentium in ecclesia voces perturbant. Murmur
illorum miseriae miseria erat etiam audire. Videres, urgente
quae cogit omnia fame, caballum alterius caudam morsu decer-
pere, alia aliis visu et auditu horrenda facere, plura quoque in
mortem usque deficere. Tempus etiam aestatis fervidimi pericli-
tantibus mali fuerat incrementum. Quid plura? ut multa
paucis absolvam, ubique per oppidum gemitus et

"plurima mortis imoffo."*

Itaque miseris ubi res pene spes, vero penitus humani ad-
jutorii defecerat, ad piissimi confessoris Cuthberti confugiunt
patrocinium, cujus in adversis ante crebro jam ceperant experi-
mentum. Concione namque habita, eadem omnes in unum
adduxit sententia ; scilicet ut solitum pains auxilium ab omnibus
in commune precibus et secundum vires invocetur muneribus.
Igitur imanimes ad ecclesiam conveniunt, ex contritione cordis
preces et lacrimas, ex facultate dona gratuito singuli offerunt,
Confessoris opem sibi suisque, nisi mature succurrat perituris,
implorant. O cleraentem Dei justitiam ! O justam Ipsius
clementiam ! Visitavit in virga iniquitates populi Sui, et in
verberibtts peccata eorum.^ Misericordiam autem Suam, Cuth-
berto interveniente, non dispersit ab eis. Hie sane, ut legitur,
factus est dominus refugium pauperum adjutor in opportunita-
tibus, in tribulatione. Nee dum crastina lux in aurora prorup-
erat, cum ecce ! subito nescio quo terrore Scottorum exercitus

• -^n., ii., 370. «" Psalm Ixxxviii. 3.

Digiti

zed by Google

8ANCTI CUTHBERTI, 177

omnis in fiigam compellitur. Horum discessus ubi castris
Anglorum fama percrebuit, mox et ille in sua discedendi licen-
tiam contulit. Hand alitor propulsis circumquaque hostibus,
votiva exultationis dies oritur, qua in sui libertatem de loci et
animi angustiis plcbs tota redimitur. Dies, inquam, exultatio-
nis, qua, multo largior quam sperare quisquam poterat, eis gratia
consolationis exuberat. Solam enim hostium fiigam exoptave-
rant, et, ecce ! gemina Dei gratia respirant. Denique, cum hos-
tes discessisse Isetantur, eadem bora, quod nee speraverant, suum
sibi antistitem de exilio reversum congratulantur. Nam cum
portis reseratis plebs exitura festinaret, ecce! obvii officiales
episcopi ingrediuntur, et sui ubique jura ovilis episcopo restitu-
untur. Magna deinde Isetitia magnas gratiarum actiones, quas
jam hostilis fuga pepererat, gratior universis restitutio prcesidis
cumulabat. Et hoc in facto cujus sit meriti beatus Cuthbertus
quisque prudens intelligit, per quem miserator et misericors
Dominus tantas bonitatis Suae divitias et indignis exhibuit, quia
Suavis Dominus universis et miserationes Ejus super omnia opera
Ejus.*

X.

Quomodo quidam, dumfurens equos monachorum Sancti Cuthberti
de hospitio suo expellere voluisset, ut mortuus ceciderit.

Fluxerat non multum temporis, cum, ecce ! per merita
sancti Confessoris res item contigit memorabiUs. Prsepositus
monasterii prsefatus, ubi ecclesise et totius populi communis
utilitas expetiit, comitantibus exmi e populo non paucis, Aus-
tralium Anglorum in partes devenit. Erant cum eo et duo e
monasterio fratres, quorum imo jam defuncto, alter cum prae-
posito superstes, rei, quam nunc narrandam incipimus, testis
accedit indubius. Igitur per gentes, cum jam declinans in
vesperam dies et frigus hibemum ad hospitia compcllunt, in
vicum juxta-positum festinantes, monacbis tardius sequentibus,
alii alios praeveniunt. Quibus per totam villam hospitantibus,
angusta quaedam domuncula monacbis remanet; quae quidem
eis solis, non autem et equis eorum sufficere potuisset. Unde
exorata in vicina domo domina, (non enim maritus affiiit,) locum
jumentis benigne concessit. Quod ille rediens impatienter
tulit, qui, et unde essent qui in sua domo equos locare praesump-
sissent requisivit. Cognito itaque quod de longinquo venissent,
eo magis benevolentiam humanitatis amittit, furensque voci-
ferando, quantocitius equos expelli praecipit. Quem frater a
praeposito missus quibus potuit blanditiis mitigare studuit,

' Psalm cxliv. 9.

Digiti

zed by Google

178 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

deprecans ut Sancto Cuthberto in suis angulum suae domus
permitteret, quoniam aliud jam hospitium aliorum ubique lios-
pitum multitudo illis proliiberet. At ille, quem mentis impotem
furor effecerat, precibus contumelias reddit, et in Dei eonfes-
sorem loquens indigna^ omnesque deterrens, horrendis cla-
moribus insanit; jamque ligamina prsecisurus eqnorum furi-
bundus accunit. Igitur duin animo^ ore, et manu implacabilia
Baevit, subito ante equos, quasi jam moriturus^ immo^ ut videba-
tur, jam moriens^ decidit. Cum enim sine voce et motu sensibus
exutus haberetur, velut jam exspirans animam in medium
exponitur. Tota ilia domus se repente in luctum transmutat,
actura illius exequias^ quem paulo ante furentem et Yociferantem
vix toleraverat. Audito, praepositus, quod contigit, misso quasi
ad raorientem fratre, cum alio remanens^ intentius precibus
instate et pro miseri salute beati Cuthberti auxilium sedulus
implorat. Post aliquod intervallum, vita paulatim redeunte,
oculos aperiens; videt firatrem sibi assidere, et " O tuum Sanc-
" tum/' inquit^ '^ ilium precor pro me deprecare/' Paulo post,
vigore spiritus et corporis recepto, secundum illud Sapientis
Stulto flagellato insipiens sapientior erit,^ quibus angulimi ante
negaverat, cum tota domo sua omnia supplex oflferre festinat.
Verum id monachorum mentis accidisse nemo putet, sed Dei
confessoris reverentia quanti fuerit habenda, nescientem pia
docuerunt flagella. Nee mora. Gestum in domo pauperis
palatio innotuit regis. Relatum namque ab uno eorum qui
interfuit, regem et ipsius primates in Dei laudem et ipsius
famuli laudanda merita sustulit.

XI.

Quomodo egestatem patientibus, meritis Sancti Cuthberti, multu
iudinem piscium mare recedens reliquerit.

Nee multo post, idem pene quod in came vivens quondam
ostenderat/ nostris quoque temporibus Confessor venerandus
miraculum renovat. Erat omnium prsecipua Paschalis festivitas
in proximo futura. Sed quia rerum angustia mensis fratrum
sufficientiam minus videbatur promittere, minus forte in tantae
soUemnitatis gaudio poterant ipsi gaudere. Unde praepositus
memoratus, et alii, quorum id erat officii, fratres pia cura solli-
citabantur, ut, post observantias Quadragesimae uberiori quo-
cunque solatio imbecilles recrearentur. At indies penuria

» Prov. xix. 25.

» See chapter xi. of Beda's Life of Cuthbert.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 179

crescens frustra soUicitos yehementius angustabat^ nee jam apes
quidem humani solatii ulla relevabat. Sed^ eontra hoc quod
ipsi sperare noverant, subita Divinae largitatis benedictione
respirant. Siquidem apud Lindisfamensem insulam oeeano
seeundum tempos recedente, ingentia quaedam piscium corpora
passim per arenas relicta palpitabant ; magnumque intuentibus
stuporem et gaudium numero simul et mole prsestabant. Quin-
que enim et sexaginta fderant ; tantseqne granditatis ut singulis
abstrahendis non nisi boum paria sufficerent. Verum quia locus
ipse juris alterius extitit, ex his nee portiuncula quidem fratribus
contigit. Aderat enim iUorum quidam qui ex tanta Divini mu-
neris abundantia saltem decimas^ quod legis et provincise
antiqua consuetudo exigebat^ ecclesiae requisivit ; sed, omnibus
negatis^ rubore simul et dolore confusus discessit. Et quid
moror? Mox superba tenacitas confunditur^ et pbstulantis
humilitas mirabilis erigitur. Prospicit eminus frater memoratus
multitudinem piscium hue illucque vagari^ sed fluctuum adbuc
altitudiue ad ipsos aecessum prohiberi. Spe itaque alacrior
fiactus^ patrem Cuthbertum exorabat attentius^ quatinus ex
tanta copia suorum relevaretur indigentia. Interea undis sensim
relabentibus, dum vagi velut errantes feruntur, paulatim recessu
maris pariter in sicco relinquuntur. Et cum late per circuitum
loca juris essent aliorum^ solam quae monachorum fuerat loci
angustiam larga Dei benedictio replet^ ut ne unus quidem
piscis earn excederet. Pares genere et granditate prioribus,
numerum yero superavere duobus. Pulchrum sane, non solum
ipsi fratri, sed et indigentibus quibusque res iUa spectaculum
prsebuit, quibus quod a Deo largius accepit, largiter ipse com-
municavit.* Celeriter itaque beneficii cselestis abundantiam
fratribus domum transmittit, omnesque in stuporem et laudem
Dei res insperata convertit. Talii^r animis recreati et corpo-
ribus, solito laetius festa Paschalia transigebant, multoque post
tempore his epulis abundabant^ Ilium non cessantes benedicere,
Qui dat escam in tempore opportuno ; Qui aperit manum suam,
et implet omne animal benedictione.^ Nee dubium banc Dei
mimificentiam ipsius nimc mentis servidis procuratam, qui
maris quondam tempestate praeclusus, dum jam nil ciborum
habuisset, precibus a Deo qusesivit. Nee mora. Quae sibi
sociisque sufficerent, delfininas in littore cames invenit. Haec
sane per omnia, sicut narravimus, et ipsius qui interfiierat,
quern praefati sumus, actu et habitu monachi, et aliorum qui
videre relatione quam frequenter audivimus.

- St. Matt. X. 8. * Psalm civ. 27 ; cxlv. 16.

n2

Digiti

zed by Google

180 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

XII.

Quomodo Paulm abbas et Robertus Comes, in loco quern Sancto
Cuthberto abstulerant, ir\juri<e ptenam receperint.'

Deum et miracula Dei cum in Sancto Cuthberto laudantes
consideramus, misericordiam et judicium cum Psalmista Domino
eantamus/ Mentis namque magnifici praesulis Deus, Justus
judex/ hunc humiliat et hunc exaltat / quia suscipit mansuetos
Dominies, humiliat autem peccatores usque ad terramJ Horum
experimenta in his quae jam scripta sunt comprobavimus, et in
illis quae adhuc scribenda sunt comprobavimus. Rem igitur
baud in obscuro gestam referemus^ de qua^ ne quis dubitandum
putaverit, pene totius Northanhumbriae populus testis assistit.

Rodbertus de Mubreio, animo vehemens et armis strenuus,
ubi Comitatus honore potiebatur, in honoris detrimentum ad-
versus ecclesiam Sancti odiis exagitatur. Id enim in primis
studii quam maxime habuit^ ut calumniis fatigatam et injuriis
opprimeret. Quacumque res illius vexare et jura contendit dis-
sipare; quicquid adversi poterat facere, plusquam poterat se
facturum minari. Unde et ecclesiam in Tinemuthe, proprii
videlicet juris ecclesiae patris Cuthberti, ut tota provincia novit,
primam violentiae suae praedam efficit. Hinc denique ipsi qui
diu inhabitaverant monachi^ immo in monachis ipse Sanctus
cum contumelia expellitur, et in Pauli cujusdam abbatis^ in'
longinquo degentis, dominium ea transfertur. Quem tamen
abbatem^ ne rapinam suscipiens ecclesiae proposito et gradui
injuriam faceret, monachi Dunelmenses litteris legatariis per
seipsos^ per quosque religiosos, monendo, obsecrando, prohibendo,
satis quidem^ sed frustra, studuerant revocare. Non ilium
gratia cujusquam inflectebat, non denique venerandi Confessoris,
non ordinis reverentia, quominus rapinam susciperet^ retinebat.
Verum non inpune. Ut enim rerum exitus edocuit, uterque,
scilicet rapiens et rapinam possidens^ temeritatem poena vindice
persolvit. Abbas enim^ prsemissis jamdudum monachis^ ubi
post ipse sequens ecclesiam ipsam primum viderat, subita in-
firmitate corripitur ; et qui sanus et incolumis advenerat, mor-
tuus domum revehitur. At Comes, interjecto tempore, malis,
ofienso sibi rege, circimivallatus, dum circumfuso quaquaversum
hoste procedendi et redeundi via obstruitur, Tinemutham pro

* Symeon relates very briefly (chapter Ixiii.) the particulare of the loss of the
church of Tynemouth, the death of abbat Paul, and the misfortunes of Robert
de Moubray, but it is the independent narrative of a contemporary, and not
derived from this work, although tinged to some extent by the same prejudices.

* Psalm ci. 1. '^ Psalm vii. 12.

/ Psalm Ixxv. 8. « Psalm cxlvii. 6.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. -181

loci iirmitate ingreditiir. Hie enim locus ab orientis plaga et
septentrionis altissima supra oceanum rupe se inaccessibilem
prsebet, alibi vero situ altiori facili defensione indiget. Hoc
ille prsesidio et probata militum manu confisus^ longe alium
quam res habitura erat sibi et hostibus finem promittebat.
Biduo enim obsidione facta, hostes, aut vincendi aut cadendi
animo^ desuper pugnantes ferro et flammis aggrediuntur. Nee
mora. Locum diflBcilem sed Hon difficile capiimt. Nullo enim
sui detrimento imimpentes^ alios obtruncant^ alios yulnerando
debilitant^ rapiimt^ trahunt, ipsumque Comitem, vulneratum et
jam vitse diffidentem, in ecclesiam compellunt. O justum Dei
judicium I Ecce, ut Scriptura canit, In operibua manuum suarum
comprehensus est peccator,^ Et, Lacum aperuit et effodit eum,
Et, Incidit infoveam quam fecit,* In eadem certe ecclesia Comes
ipse nimc prseda efficitur hostibus quam ipsius in Sanctum
Cuthbertum prsesumptionis praedam supradiximus. In ip^a,
inquam, quam superbiens Sancto rapuerat, nunc miserabilis
ipse rapitur, trahitur, et ad regem, cujus mortem vita cariorem
haberet, perducitur; hodieque in vinculis custodise manci-
patur. His ita gestis, considerantibus idem locus in utroque
manifestat causam poenae; ubi enim Sancto injuriam fecerunt,
ibi et injuriae mercedem utrique receperunt. Ibi uni morbus
mortis, ibi alteri damnum occurrit totius honoris. Ita una
ecclesiola beato Cuthberto ablata : alter vitam, alter non solum
divitias et honores, sed etiam^ quod his omnibus pluris habuit,
corporis libertatem amisit.

XIII.

Quomodo clericus febricitans ad tumbam Beati Cuthberti sanatua

faerit.

Ante non multum temporis, de sepulcro illo, quod depositum
servat thesauri caelestis, solitum emanavit miraculum sanitatis.
Siquidem apud Australes Anglos quidam ex ordine cleri multos
honore praecellens gravissima febre corripitur, quae diutumo
exhaustum cruciatu miserum corpus depascitur. Nee sollicita
illi medicorum cura deerat, quae, spe praemiorum invitata, nihil
suae artis curationi non impendebat. Verum nulla medicandi
specie vel leniri aliquatenus molestia poterat, cui per contrarium
medicina per dies augmentum praebebat. Cum igitur desperatis
medicis nullum remedii genus excogitare quivisset, solam spem
salutis habuit, si tumbam incorrupti corporis beati Cuthberti

* Psalm ix. 16. ' Psalm vii. 16.

Digiti

zed by Google

182 HISTORIC TRANSLATIONUM

invisere potuisset, fama namque divulgante compererat ibidem
crebro miracula fieri, erebro quocunque incommodo detentos
curando relevari. Itaque, tametsi longa molestia tabefactus,
longi laborem itineria aggreditur, perveniensque Dimdmum
quo decuit honore suscipitur. Ibi quoque solito laborans incom-
modo, febrimn valetudine aliquamdiu coneutitur, sed repente
meritis Sancti Cuthberti ad integrum saluti redditur. Denique
ante sepulcrum ejus dum pervigil in precibus noctem trans-
sigeret, quasi prsesentia Sancti corporis exterrita, pestis aufugit,
nee ultra bominem tangere aliquatenus praesumpsit. Cui rei
tot testes esse noscimur, quot ipsi pretioso Confessoris corporis
licet indigni, deservimus ; qui et, orante ad tumbam illius in-
firmo, Nootumae Laudis officia persolvimus, et, post, cum eodem
illius sanitati congaudentes, Deo gratias in Sancto Cuthberto
decantavimus. Faucis post diebus resumens iter, suos, quos
infirmus reliquit, in suse sanitatis miraculum stupentes et con-
gratulantes reddit.

XIV.

Quomodo quidam qui asinario ecclesuB Sancti Cuthberti cingulum
tulerat repente oculos doluerit,

Aliud quoque sed non alio tempore, in ipsius admirandse
sanctitatis prseconium, subito accidit miraculum. Puer ecclesiae,
qui asinis custodiam adhibebat, profuturam pabulo illorum
herbam desecuerat. Quo labore et SBstu fatigatus meridiano,
mollibus in pratis ac suave olentibus in somnum citius resolvitur.
Interea extraneus quidam, qui cimi aliis socius operis aderat,
admota leniter manu, dormienti cingulum solvit, eoque ablato
quod ceperat, libere opus repetit. Nee enim sceleri impedi-
mento esse poterat, quem sopor gravis sensibus abduxerat.
Evigilans tandem rem quam non parvi pendebat, quasi magnum
quid perdidisse se indoluit. Ubi circumquaque requirens nus-
quam invenerat, mox furti suspicio animum agitat. Postremo
crimen quidem non suspicione sed certo in se factum agnovit,
sed cui ex pluribus id imponeret incertum habuit. Interea
dum sollicitus ab universis requireret cingulum, signis eviden-
tibus accipit fiiris indicium. Quem suppliciter ut suum sibi
reddat expetit, sed, contemptus, nil prseter verborum contumelias
recipit. Nee sic quidem ille a prece desistens; ^^Quandoqui-
*' dem,'' inquit, ^' nee misericordia nee justitia te movet, quseso
"vel Sancti Cuthberti reverentia mihi meum a te impetret.
" Per ipsum ne mihi rapinam facias obsecro, cujus ecclesise
^^ servitiis quotidie debitum mei laboris impendo/' At ille, qui
multum parvo lucro deliquit, ex contemptu pretiosissimi Con-

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 183

fessoris gravius quam ex furto crimen incurrit.- Ferocius enim
quam ante maledictis et conviciis obseerantem aggreditnr, et
jam^ si denuo inde os aperire prsesumpserit^ inferendam illi poenam
minatnr. Quern puer abeuntem prosequens, hac voce impre-
catnr, " Quia/^ inquit, ^^ ego non possum^ Sanctus Cuthbertus
" injuriam meam ulciscatnr/' Dixerat, et dicta ultionis sequi-
tur poena. Nam cum paulo ante integros haberet, subitus oculos
dolor et infiisa caligo pererrat, ut jam non facile^ nisi manum
alter porrigeret, pedibus offendiculum ipse prsecaveret. Quo in
facto secundum meritum ordinante Deo flagellum, ibi recipit
efiectum dolendi unde processerat causa delinquendi. Qui enim
injuriam fecerat ilUcientibus oculis^ injuriae poenam recipit do-
lentibus oculis. Ita qui alteri fiirando cingulum solvit, ipse se
funiculus peccati et poena peccatum vindicante fortius con-
stringit. Itaque subito ex vidente pene caecum stupentes sui,
dum causam sciscitantes diligentius perscrutantur, ipse nullius
mali se conscium, nisi quod asinario ecclesiae cingulum tulisset,
fatetur. Hanc illi solam infelicitatis illius causam intelligentes,
illico puerum requirentes, vix tandem inveniimt ; postulantesque
secum proficisci, ad infirmum deducunt. Igitur versa vice vio-
lentiam passus laetatur, qui fecerat contristatur. Stat iste de
vindicta gratulans, jacet ille crimen et vindictam deplorans.
Stat jam non curans poscere quod reddendum sibi poenam videt
exigere. Jam ut suimi recipere dignaretur, himiilius quam ante
postulaverat, nunc ipse postulatur. Tandem recepto quod ab-
latum fuerat, dum jam ipsius lacrimis et astantium precibus
flecteretur, remittendo injuriam ore et animo illi placatur. Quo
facto etsi non ad integram sanitatem, videndi tamen usum recipit,
ut rediens ciim domino duce itineris non egeret, sine quo paulo
ante nee ad ostium accederet. Nee jam mirabatur hanc sibi
plagam evenisse, qui in precibus pueri beatum Cuthbertum, per
quem adjuratus fiierat, se contemptui meminit habuisse.

XV.

Quomodo de Lindisfame fugienti cum furto subito mare occur*
reus iter obstruwerii.

Fugientibus quondam in Lindisfarnensem insulam, mare
cum esset plenum, mentis Sancti Cuthberti siccum iter praebu-
isse subito legimus -/ nunc, e diverso, ex ea cum furto fugientem
repente undas contra morem praepedisse dicemus. Northumbrani
cujusdam equus forma, cursu, et caetera sui valitudine pluris

> See Section vi.

Digitized by

Google

184 HISTORIA TRAN8LATI0NUM

erat, propter qu6d ad violentiam vel furtum facile quemlibet
illieere poterat. Nam id locorum habitantibus moris esse solet,
alterutrum sese furtis et latrociniis affligere, ut quippiam rerum
adipiscendo^ non tarn sibi quam raptoribus quisquam videatur
elaborasse. Sed haee licet invicem sibi quasi Ucenter faciant^ in
praefata tamen insula qua beatus Confessor conversatus et tumu-
latus fuerat, ista velut repentini interitus causas formidant.
Igitur illo jumentum suum homo traducit, ubi propter pacis
firmitatem, quam ibidem et barbari observant^ damnum non
metuit. At quidam, diabolico spiritu exagitatus^ temeritate
sacrilega furtum meditatur, idque perficiendi tempus opportu-
num prsestolatur. Tandem, quam mente male concepit, opere
pejus iniquitatem peperit. Denique, beati Cuthberti post-
ponens reverentiam, pacem illius violat, raptoque equo quam
citissime abire festinat. Erat enim tempus quo recessus maris
insulam renudato littore contiguam terrse reiddiderat. Itaque
dum sedens equo veloci fuga per arenas ferretur, ecce ! subito
maris occursu prsepeditur, undisque in altum tumescentibus,
fugiendi aditus obstruitur. lUe novitatem rei nimio cum stupore
pavet, querensque secum, " Quid hie/' ait, " miraculi apparet ?
" Nunc a saeculo prsefixam mare transgreditur legem, sui tempo-
^^ ris prsevenit ordinem. Non enim ordini statuto nunc obtemp-
^^ erat, quando sui recessu liberum pedibus iter jam relinquere
'' debuerat/' Qui tamen quoquo modo posset pertransire cum
furto nititur, sed obviis undarum voluminibus ne procedat re-
tunditur. Interea cum hinc et inde maris altitudo circumlueret,
nee progrediendi facultatem habebat nee regrediendi, jam equus,
sedente desuper fiire, fluctibus innatat, dumque undis impellent-
ibus fertur et refertur, conscius facinoris fur ipse salutem des-
perat. Cselestis ergo misericordise opem clamoribus invocat,
'^ Sancte,'' inquiens, "Cuthberte, miserere, licet indigni. Mise-
" rere, inquam, mei. Respice miserando miserum, jam jamque,
"nisi succurrere tu digneris, periturum; periturum, inquam,
" utraque, corporis videlicet et animse, perditione. Ecce ! huma-
'^ nius me victurum tibi promitto, si, te nunc propitio, mortem
^^ evasero/' Nulla in medium mora. Cum se ad ulteriora pervehi
jam putaret ; ecce ! illo nesciente qualiter actum fiierit, in in-
sulam equo sedens quem furatus erat se relatum videt, ultra nil
praevalens, velit noUt, ibi malitise limitem invenit. Mirandis
miranda succedunt. Ubi enim equum dimissurus desiliit, ecce !
quas sibi obvians unda contexerat, nudas subito arenas conspicit.
Rediens itaque, ubi equitare prius nequiverat perversus, siccis
pedibus incedebat correctus. Igitur plenus gaudii de sua erep-
tione, et stuporis de miraculi novitate, totum ordine quo gestum
fuit, cuidam nostrae, id est Dunelmcnsis ecclesiae monacho suo

Digitized by

Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 185

relatu patefecit, ne si quod tarn magnifice in gloriam Dei factum
noverat silentio tegeret, offensam apud Deum incurreret ; quia,
ut ait Scriptura, Sacramentum regis abscondere bonum est ; opera
autem Dei revelare et confiteri honorificum est.^

XVI.

Qualiter ir^fantultis sub trabe bobus earn trahentibus volutatus,
nee tamen fuerit l€esus.

Loquitur per Prophetam Dominus, Quicunque honoraverit
Me, ghrificabo ilium} Proinde quoniam beatus pater Cuth-
bertus in came, non secundum camem vivens, Deum super
omnia et in omnibus honorare non destitit, Deus ilium et in
cselo glorise suse beata contemplatione, et in terra quotidie
miraculorum glorificat ostensione. Digna sane omnium ad-
miratione qusedam, indigno licet sermone, jam exposuimus ; nee
minus his mirandum, quiddam subjungere temptabimus. Nee
dum annus agitur, ex quo ad ecclesiam, quse nunc in illius
honorem venusto admodum opere fabricatur, profnturum struc-
tursB de longe lignum advehebatur. Tantae autem granditatis
fuisse perhibetur, ut non minus quam octo boum toto conamine
adhibito traheretur. Ventum erat prope januam urbis, ubi
fatigati boves paululum respirare sinuntur, ut reparatis viribus
contra clivum facilius eniterentur, Interea puerorum turba
circumfluebat, seque ludendi levitate circa et super ligni machi-
nam varie ferebat. At ubi stimulato bove trabes moveri coepe-
rat, forte cadente infantulo cms ipsius molis pondere et terra
intercipitur, diuque ille impulsu ligni stridente rotatur. Due-
tores enim boum curam habentes non horum quippiam viderant,
donee puer fletu et ejulatu praecedentes ad se liberandum re-
vocaret. Accurritur statim ; facta diflScultate non minima, vix
sexdecim virorum toto conatu tantae molis magnitudo paululmn
quandoque levatur. Mirabile dictu, lignum quod solo pon-
dere etiam saxa conterere poterat, tenerum os infantis frangere
non valebat ! Cum enim quasi jam contrito in pulverem crure
exspirans crederetur, integer non solum osse sed et came illsesa
recipitur. O res omnium stupore digna 1 Impetu molis cir-
cumactus dolere quidem potuit ut clamaret, non ut salutem
amitteret. Sola cutis pammper dilacerata videbatur, sed ob
hoc quin statim cursus et ludorum certamina repeteret omnino
non impediebatur. Nee dubium quin patris Cuthberti protectio

* Tob. xii. 7. ' 1 Beg. ii. 30.

Digiti

zed by Google

186 HISTORIA TRAN8LATI0NUM

sub tormento mortis a morte puerum servaverit, ne quid ecclesiae
ipsius profuturum esse potuisset^ infantis innocentise nocere
debuisset.

XVII.

Quomodo piratas, cum navem cum rebus ecclesue abducereni, in
ejusdem ecclesus juris, insulam Lindisfamensem, subita tern-
pestas ejecerit.

His et hujusmodi, scilicet novis, nova quotidie succedunt
miracula^ et stupentibus prima plus addunt stuporis sequentia.
Quorum melius plurima sUentio^ ne incredibilia yideantur^ quam
sermone honoramus infimo. Sed ne omnino praetermissa nos
mirabilibus Dei velut ingratos ostendant^ paucis^ quae prsemi-
simus^ pauca non tam efficaciter quam veraciter enarrando sub-
nectimus. Navis qusedam^ ecclesise negotiis inserviens^ loca
diversa mercandi gratia inviserat^ nee parum exinde usibus
monasterii ipsa prsestabat. Quadam vice onus expositura cum
domum revertitur^ cum rebus cunctis ipsa insidiantium prseda
capitur. Quippe manus navigantium^ numero infirma et pug-
nandi imperitia, pluribus et navali preelio exercitatis baud diffi-
cile succiibuit victa. Quibus^ quia non longe fuerant^ ad terram
pervectis, prseter solam animam nil truculentus reliquit pirata,
jEqua deinde sui numeri parte in navem quam ceperant trans-
posita^ vela ventis committere properant; et, terrente con-
scientia, plus terras quam maria formidant. Yere nihil infe-
licius mali conscientia, quae dum se ipsam hostem tolerat, et
quem non patitur hostem deputat. Ecce! quos nemo per-
secutus fuerat, in ventos et pelagi profunda mens male conscia
fugat. Sed qui Dominum terrae ac maris offendere non me-
tuerant, Ejus nee in terra nee in mari judicium eflFiigere valebant.
Denique cum jam velut rapina saturati ad propria redirent, ecce !
ab Africo subito turbine oborta, fera illis undique surgit hyems,
et verso concitat aequore fluctus, ventisque furentibus et undis
feruntur quo tempestas impulit. Quo autem impellantur non
norunt, nee boni quippiam usquam sperare poterant, qui malitiae
testem conscientiam habuerant. Aer flatibus, mare persequitur
fluctibus, terra propellit metu. Sicque, aroissa securitate con-
scientiae, ubique amiserunt securitatem vitae. Inter quae nee ad
momentum quidem ulla vel requie vel spe refocUlantur, quibus
per dies continue et noctes mortem cimcta minantur. Itaque
cum labore mortis et metu gravius quam morte agitarentur, eos,
inedia et periculis partim aegrotantes, pariter vero omnes viribus
exhaustos^ in Lindisfarnensium insulam ejicit tempestas. De

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 187

quibus nee dum qiiales fuissent agnitis, meliora satis quam
veriora ficta eomponebat ealliditas; fidemque mentientibus
vera prsebebat ealamitas. Habitus miserabilis et sermo lugu-
bris ad miserandum potius quam suspicandom provocabat
intuentes. Aderat forte ssepe-memoratus ecclesise prsepositus.
Gerens ille diligentiam recreandis, etiam mensse suae participes
adhibuit. In aliis quoque se liberalem satis et humaniim ex-
hibuit. Jluxerant dies non pauci^ cum, ecce! secundis acta
flatibus, oneraria^ et ipsa ecclesise propria navis^ illuc allabitur^
ubi nautas ipsos in stuporem et Isetitiam res inopinata convertit.
Quos enim fama crudelitatis cognitos diu multumque sibi
timuerant, illuc prsemissos metuentes magis quam metuendos
inveniunt. Cum deinde salutantes propositus ipse resalutasset^
"Domine'^ inquiunt^ "ecce I piratas, et ecclesise cujus es mi-
'^ nister suscipis, foves, et amplecteris hostes I Ecce ! navis illius
'^ et omnium quas navis vobis advebebat rerum prsedones. Ipsa
''vita indignos indigne tanta humanitate dignaris. Horum
''sceleris socios, ut ipsi oculis probavimus, ferro caedente ab-
''sumpsit interitus. Isti ad hoc ipsum ubique perquiruntur.
'' Non ergo injustum videatur, ut mortis nunc socientur sen-
''tentia, quos eadem sociaverat malitia/^ His illi quid con-
trahiscerent non habentes^ diriguerunt metu, suorum gementes
et suum mox interitum suspicantes; et jam cervicibus ultor
gladius impendisset^ nisi loci ipsius reverentia, pweterea et ipsius
propositi prsesentia^ id prohibuisset. Illi, quod solam spem
salutis habebant, ejus pedibus advoluti, vitam sibi donari flebiles
implorant. His omnibus, ille, cognitis, mirandi patris miranda
considerans merita, vindictam et vindictse modum pavens, stupet,
et stupens pavet. Miratur plane prius ultionem injuriae factam,
quam injuriam fuisse cogmtam ; prius coactos velut ad suum
judicium reos, quam se nosse reatum. Cogebatur interim
advertere, cur per tanta spatia non nisi ad id loci noxios im-
pulerit mare ; videlicet, ut cujus ecclesise propria abripuerant,
diverso exitu in ejus ecclesise potestatem ipsi et sua transirent.
Hanc quippe ecclesiam Confessor egregius, in came cselesti
vivens, conversatione et sui prsesulatus apice, postremo sui in-
corrupti corporis sibi sepultura consecravit. His igitur sub-
tiliter inspectis, anxius sestuabat, quia e duobus quid potissimum
eligeret incertus fluctuabat, Hinc enim prsedonum spectat ne-
quitiam, illinc eorumdem afflictorum miseriam. Hinc ecclesise
injuriam, illinc pensat injurise vindictam. In uno justitia
severitatem, in altero pietas suadebat lenitatem. Utrumque
causa exigebat, sed simul utrumque diflScile putabat. Vicit
tamen super-exaltans se judicio misericordia, quia quos maria,
venti, rerum damna, labores, Deo vindicante, afflixerant, affligi

Digiti

zed by Google

188 HISTORIA TRAN8LATI0NUM .

"ulterius ab homine furoris esse videbatur non justitiae. Quos
per ecclesiae villas secnritati opportunas dispositos et securos, et
rerum necessariarum suflScientes reddidit; donee, sopito qui
mortem eis intentaverat rumore, repatriarent, nave propria cum
toto apparatu ultro ecclesiae relicta.

XVITT.

Quomodo post cccc.x et viij annos corpus beati Cuthberti incor-
ruptum sit inventum, et in novam ecclesiam translatum.

Inter haec tarn frequentium miraculorum opera non eadem
apud omnes tam de praesentia sacri corporis beati Cuthberti,
quam de incorruptione habebatur opinio. Alii namque illud
multo ante banc setatem vi quadam occulta alio translatum
vanis sibi conjecturis somniabant ; atque sepulcrum, licet nunc
talis depositi careat commendato, non tamen evacuari virtutum
gloria; sed, ad indicium pristini inhabitatoris, nunc quoque
celebriter eflFulgere miraculis. Alii autero sacras quidem reli-
quias ibidem contineri, sed himiani corporis compagem per tot
sseculorum volimiina indissolutam permanere jura dicebant ex-
cedere naturae. Et, licet virtus Divina omnibus quod vult et
quomodo vult imperet naturis, banc tamen in hujus corporis in-
corruptione nullitis qui vel manu vel visu explorasset testimonio
sibi patere. Atque ideo difl&cile sibi de hoc, quamlibet sancto
corpore, credere inexpertimi, quod raro paucissimis aliorum
Sanctorum corporibus noverant concessum. Taliter his abla-
tionem sancti corporis conjectantibus, illis incorruptionem non
admittentibus, affirmantium illud et adesse et incorruptum per-
durare fratrum fidei detrahebatur> ideoque pudor aliquantisper
anxius ingerebatur. Quapropter ipsi fratres, mentibus ad Deimi
ac precibus conversi, orabant ut Qui est mirabilis in Sanctis
suis,"^ Hie Sese, ostensione tantae virtutis, mirabilem ostenderet,
et dubium in dubiis indiciis nomini Suo dans gloriam excluderet.

Interea ecclesia, quam quondam Guillelmus episcopus fiin-
daverat, non parva ex parte perfecta, venerabile patris Cuthberti
corpus in banc fuerat transferendum, et dignae venerationis
gratia in loco, quem studiosa manus artificum adaptaverat, de-
center recondendum. Imminentc itaque iiij kal. Septembris,
die scilicet qui ad soUemnem Translationem fuerat praefinitus,
inierunt consilium fratres, ut, quoniam nemo supererat qui per
experimentum edoceret, ipsi, quantum Deo permittente liceret,
qualiter circa corpus sanctum singula composita, qualiter ordi-

•" Psalm Ixvii. 36.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 189

•

nata essent explorarent ; atque ad id die venture transportandum
quseque digna et convenientia viderentur, maturius praepararent.
Ne videlicet, cum hora festivse processionia institerit, aliqua ex
improvidentia difficultas impedimentum faciat; atque ita, ex
mora exspectationi universorum qui advenerint ingrata, agendis
soUemnibiis obsequiis fiat injuria. Jussi ergo fratres, numero
novem, adjuncto sibi Priore ipsius ecclesiae, Turgoto, qui jejuniis
et obsecrationibus ad hoc aese praeparaverant, ix kal. Septembris
noctis initio, ante venerabilem sepulcrum prosternuntur, eflFu-
sisque lacrimis et precibus, manus non ^ine timore ac tremore
apponimt, ut illud aperiant. Quo tandem instrumentis ferralir
bus patefacto, inveniunt stupentes arcam, quam ex omni parte
diligenter parata clavisque affixa ferreis coria totam obduxerant.
Quae videlicet area,, pondere sui et magnitudine, aliis quoque qui-
busdam indiciis facile dabat intelligi, intra sua claustra loculi
alterius depositum contineri. Sed banc aperire cum diu timore
impediente dubitarent, supra-nominato Priore bis terque jubente,
confisi obedientise virtute, inceptum opus repetunt, ac, dissolutis
ferreis ligaminibus, arcam quandoque aperiunt. Vident intror-
sus positum loculum de ligno, quem grossior de lino triplicis
texturae pannus undique circumdederat, ad mensuram staturse
virilis longum, ejusdemque generis tabula coopertum. Hsere-
bant diu ; non enim satis elucebat utrum ipsum sancti corporis
hospitium esset, an et aliud adhuc sacras continens reliquias
iirtra se domicilium contineret. Tandem in se reversi, memores
dictorum Bedae, qui corpus beati Cuthberti a fratribus quondam
Lindisfarnensis ecclesiae post xj sepulturae annos incorruptum
inventum, atque supra pavimentum dignae venerationis gratia
reconditum describit ;* horum, inquam, dictorum reminiscentes,
banc eandem esse arcam animadvertunt, quae per tot annos
tantum caelestis depositi thesaurum conservasset.

Pariter ergo corruentes in terram, orabant suppliciter, ut sua
beatus Cuthbertus intercessione iram a se Omnipotentis Dei
averteret, si banc aliquatenus ex praesumptione meruissent.
Inerat eis gaudium mixtira cum pavore, quia etsi ex audacia
timuissent offensam, ex certitudine tamen tanti muneris in-
gentem conceperant laetitiam. Agente itaque gaudio resol-
vuntur in lacrimas, et, gratiarum actione Domino reddita, desi-
derio suo satisfactum reputabant. Unde ad ipsa sacri corporis
secreta altius perscrutanda manus admovere videbatur temeri-
tatis, quam, ut putabant, secutura Divinitus ultio nuUo modo
relinqueret impunitam. Remissa ergo intentione ulterius quic-
quam perquirendi, tractabant vicissim, quo et quam congruo

•• See Beda*8 Life of S. Cuthbert, chapter xlii.

Digiti

zed by Google

€€

190 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

apparatu futurae Translationis die corpus debuisset asportari.
Porro inter alios ibidem aderat quidam magnae in Christo con-
stantiae frater, qui earn, quam nomine praetendebat, per effectum
gratiae caritatem consecutus fuerat. Vocabatur enim Leoftriniis,
quod Anglorum lingua dicitur Cams Amicus f ipse utique cams
Deo^ amicus et Deus illi. Patrem namque illius Se fuisse Deus
ostendit, continua ilium infirmitate castigando : ille filium Dei
se fuisse ostendit^ flagella Dei patienter tolerando^ et gratias
semper agendo. Cujus conversationem vitae quicumque noverat
Sanctum in illius pectore Spiritum requiescere dubitare non
poterat. Is cum videret fratres trepidantes inventum aperire
loculum^ et quid gratiae caelestis^ quid novae exultationis sibi
oflTerret introspicere, accedens in medium, et ferventiori quam
solitus fuerat spiritu proloquens, '^ Quid agitis/' inquit, " fratres ?
" Quid timetis ? Bonum ilia semper actio finem merebitur, quae
" Deo auctore inspirata inchoatur. Dat nobis spem inveniendi,
" Qui dedit volimtatem inquirendi. Atque ea quae hucusque sine
difficultate peregimus, indicio sunt quid boni de hoc quod restat
agendiun sperare debeamus. Nunquam tam prospere nobis
cessissent initia, si haec usque finem perducere dispositio noUet
Divina. Nee unquam a Deo arguetur temeritatis, quod pro-
'^ cedit ex animo devotionis. Neque enim ex contemptu vel ex
" difSdentia sanctitatis ejus aggredimur illius explorare reliquias,
" sed ut virtutum Dominus, ipse Rex Gloriae, eo devotius ab om-
" nibus glorificetur quo his temporibus suUimius ex Ejus virtute
" miraculum monstretur. Proinde sacri hospitii videamus in-
" riora, quatinus de hoc Quod viderimm oculis nostris, quod per-
" spexerimus, quod manus nostra tractaverint^f nobis constanter
" attestantibus, nullum detrahentibus nobis relinquamus argu-
" mentum, quo id, quod asserimus, deinceps possit esse ambi-
^' guum/' Hac viri Deo devoti admonitione, fratres, resumpta
fiducia, venerandum corpus de post altare, ubi eatenus jacuerat,
in medium chori detulerunt, ubi largioris loci spatio quod res
posceret licentius agere valerent. Ibi, ablato quod locelliun ob-
texerat velamine, non statim ausi sunt aperire, sed, cum candelis
circumeuntes, diligenter explorarunt, si per aliquas forte rimulas
vel aliud quodlibet indicium, quid intrinsecus lateret deprehen-
dere potuissent. Sed cum haec agentibus nil certum pateret,
tandem amoto, licet paventes, operculo, vident librum Evan-
geliorum ad caput supra tabulam positum, ipsamque tabtdam
tribus per transversum positis sustentari ligneoHs, quae ad

• In the margin of MS. Digby there is the following curious note : " Sic
dicimus vulgariter Nother kyn nor wyn, id est neque cognatum neque amicum."
The annotator says elsewhere that Aldunus means Vetus amicus.

' John i. 1.

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUFHBEKTI. 191

mensuram loculi in latum et longum sese extendens^ ea quse
subter erant iiniversa cooperuerat. Habuerat autem immissos
sibi duosy imiim a capitis, et alterum a parte pedum ex ferro
circTilos, per quos hanc levantibus nullum diffieultas faceret im-
pedimentum. Certum erat sub manibus esse quod quaerebant,
sed, utrum id inter manus tractarent, incertum habebant. In-
erat namque illis ex amore desiderium videndi atque tractandi
quod dilexerant, sed ex conscientia peccatorum timor illos ne
id auderent repellebat. Ita inter hsec duo dubii pendebant,
ut pene nescirent quid magis vellent. Qui taliter titubantes,
jussione Prioris et hortatione fratris praedicti roborati, tabulam
quandoque levant ; ablatoque quod proxime post tabulam sacras
cooperuerat reliquias lintheamine, suavissimi odoris fragrantiam
naribus trahunt. Et, ecce ! beati patris venerabile corpus,
scilicet fructiun desiderii sui, reperiunt, quod, in dextro latere
jacens, tota sui integritate axtuimique flexibilitate dormientem
magis repraesentabat quam mortuum. Quo viso, pavore percel-
luntur ingenti, et paulo longius recedentes, non ausi sunt quod
patebat intueri miraculum. Coeperunt flexis crebro genibus
pectora pugnis tundere, et, oculis cum manibus in altum levatis,
saepius inclamare " Miserere nostri, Domine, miserere/' Inter-
dum id quod singuli viderant, ac si non vidissent, sibi vicissim
nuntiare. Prostrati toto tandem corpore, lacrimis ubertim
fluentibus, septem Poenitentialibus Psalnus supplicant Dominum,
ne in furore Suo eos argueret, neque in ira Sua illos corriperet.*
Quibus finitis, genibus ac manibus potius reptando quam
pedibus incedendo accedentes, tot Sanctorum reliquias ibidem
conspiciunt, ut eas illius locidi angustia capere non potuisset,
nisi sanctum patris corpus in latus, ut dictum est, decumbens,
largius eis una secum quiescendi spatiimi bine et inde permit-
teret. Quas profecto reliquias, ut in veteribus libris legitur,
constat esse caput gloriosi regis et martyris Oswaldi, ossa
quoque venerabilium confessorum Christi ac sacerdotum, Aidani
videlicet, et successorum ipsius venerandi patris Cuthberti,
scilicet Eadberti, Eadfridi, et Ethelwoldi. Praeterea et ossa
Venerabilis Bedae, qui Vitam beati Cuthberti dilucide conscrip-
serat, una cum illius corpore bospitium quietis habuerant, quae
pariter continebat sacculus de lino. A quo autem de Giruum,
ubi post illius obitum sepulta fiierant, illuc translata sint, alibi
plane habetur scriptum. Qui enim ossa beati Boisili ipse et
doctoris Bedae sibi revelata in Dunelmensem ecclesiam com-
portavit, sed diversis in locis ejusdem ecclesiae ea collocavit.
Aliorum quoque Sanctorum plurimae ibidem reliquiae sunt

9 Psalm vi. 2.

Digiti

zed by Google

192 HI8T0RIA TRANSLATIONUM

repertse. Voluerunt ergo sacrum corpus patris ex latere versum
resupinare ; sed quia hoc, propter circumpositarum multitudi-
nem reliquiarum, commode non poterant, placuit, ut, amoto
inde paululum sancto corpore. Sanctorum reliquias pariter con-
gregarent, eisque seorsum repositis, suam deinceps singulariter
quietis sedem corpus incorruptum servaret, Sed cum ad illud
contingendum manus formidarent apponere, orationibus fratris
supranominati animos resumunt, ut, ad omne quod majores
jusserint, prompt! obedire assistant. Cum ergo duo quibua
jussum fiierat, unus a capite, alter a pedibus venerabile corpus
de loco suae dormitionis elevarent, coepit illiid quasi adhuc vivens
per medium inflecti, cameque solidum et ossibus pondere na-
tural! ad ima demergi. Protinus ex praecepto accurrens tertius,
brachiis compl^xus est medium, sicque illud, substratis tapetiis
ac palliis, reverenter in pavimentum deponunt. Quae tunc
illorum omniimi lacrimse quas magnitudo effuderat Isetitise!
Quse voces gratiilationis I Quae laudes exultationis, cum jam
ante oculos hunc gratise cselestis haberent thesaurum, in cujus
comparatione omne illis viluit aurum I Jam sibi nihil defuturum
reputabant, cum inpnesentiarum quasi viventem cernerent, per
quem sibi largitas Divina et prsesentis vitse subsidia et futurse
gaudia conferret. Interea, reliquiis Sanctorum ablatis, suam
in thecam patris corpus reposuerunt, ventura nocte condignius
illud ac decentius locaturi, pro eo quod, jam tunc instante hora
Noctumae Laudis, angustia temporis non patiebatur eos his
diutius immorari. Quapropter decantato humili voce, Te Deum
laudamus, corpus sanctum illo unde transtulerant, in Psalmis
jubilantes Domino, retulenmt. Cum autem mane facto in coetu
fratrum coUecto memoriam facerent mirabilium Dei, illi ex
novitate rei primo in quendam quasi stuporem versi, postea magis
lacrimis quam vocibus conceptum ex hoc suae mentis gaudium
sunt attestati, flexisque in terram genibus, gratias reddiderunt
Jhesu Christo, Qui cis et cujus meriti esset quem patronum
habebant ostendere, et quid sibi de meritis illius sperare potu-
issent dignatus sit edocere. At episcopus, non facile his ac-
commodans fidem, omnino judicabat incredibile, corpus, quam-
libet sanctum, tamen humanum, per tantum temporis, id est per
quadringentos, decem et octo annos, ab omni corruptionis labe
intactum perdurare. Cui vix aliquando satisfacere illi jure-
jurando poterant, qui etiam non jurando non verum dicere crimen
ducebant. Nocte vero secuta idem qui ante aflFuerant fratres,
in spiritu humilitatis et in animo contrito delatum rursus in
medium chori venerabile corpus, super pallia per pavimentum
strata et tapetia deponunt, quod primo extrinsecus pretiosi
generis pallium, et post hoc ex purpura dalmatica, deinde linthe-

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 193

amina obvolverant ; quae omnia sine ulla comiptionis macula^
integra et Candida priscam sui novitatem reservabant. Casula
autem^ quam per undecim annos habuerat in septdcro^ jam a
fratribus tune inde ablata^ alibi pro ostendendo incorruptionis
signo nunc servatur in ecclesia. Cum ergo nervis solidum et
ex integro incorruptum corpus visu et manibus tractando,
levando, ac deponendo certo percepissent, atque soUemni appa-
ratu curatum vidissent, ad ea quibus ante fuerat involutum ex
abundanti^ pallium quod caeteris pretiosius in ecclesia poterat
inveniri, et subtilissimam superaddiderunt sindonem. Quibus
magna cum diligentia circumdatum, in suae quietis placidae
habitaculum cum multa precum et multa dulcium lacrimarum
devotione reposuerunt. Sed et alia, sicut fiierant inventa cimi
illo, recondiderunt, pectinem scilicet eburneum et forpices, suae
adhuc novitatis gratiam retinentes ; et, quae sacerdotem decebant,
altare videlicet argenteum, et corporalia, et cum patena calicem,
parvum quidem sed materia et opere pretiosum ; cujus inferior
pars figura leonis ex auro purissimo gestat dorso lapidem onichi-
num arte pulcherrima cavatum, qui ex studio artificis ita in-
haeret leoni, ut manu facile possit in gyrum verti, nee tamen
auferri. Porro reliquiarum sanctarum quas ejusdem loculi
cum illo incluserat hospitium, solum caput beati regis Oswaldi
juxta caput gloriosi pontificis, sicut et ante fuerat, locarunt.
Nam caeterae, sicut praedictum est, inde elatae, alibi sollemniter
compositae in ecclesia, celebriter reservantur reliquiae. Clauso
ergo in suam tliecam beati patris corpore, earn panno ex lino
grossiore, quem totum cera infuderat, undique circumdatam,
usque post altare, ubi prius requieverat, retulerunt, Dominum
virtutum benedicentes in operibus Suis; Gui facit mirabilia solus ;
Cujus magna opera exquisita in omnes voluntates Ejus/ Interea
promulgato longe lateque venturae Translationis die, ingens fit
undecumque Dunelmjim usque populorum concursus; sicut
diversae dignitatis et aetatis, ita et professionis, saecularis vide-
licet vitae et spiritualis, personae perplures, qui, agnito incor-
rupti tam longo tempore corporis miraculo, plurimum in Domino
laetantur; Eique laudis et gratianmi actione reddita, sua ex-
ultant tempora tantae virtutis ostensione ^dsitari. Inter hos
quidam, ex numero abbatum qui advenerant, in his quae facta
fuerant injuriam sibi calumniabatur illatam; arguens impro-
vidae temeritatis fratres ecclesiae," qui, se inconsulto nee adhibito,
tale tamque insolitum opus per se ausi fuissent aggredi. Opor-
tere namque aiebat se, cum vicinus esset, fiiturum hujus facti
participem advocari ; cujus assertione testimonium veritatis pos-

»■ An adaptation from several passages in the Psalms.

o

Digiti

zed by Google

194 HI8T0RIA TRANSLATIONUM

set comprobari. Fratres namque qui his secretis nullum ex
alia ecclesia testem voluerant assistere^ verisimile esse dixit^
non tarn verum de suo Sancto dicere, quam fingere. Unde, ait,
ratio videtur exposcere tarn incredibilis rei veritatem etiam ab
aliis indagandam^ ut populo qui tarn frequens accurrit^ id nostro
testimonio affirmare possimus^ quod etiam nos ipsi oculis per-
speximus. Hsec in auribus illorum qui cum eo venerant ssepius
replicans^ animos quorumdam in suum inclinavit assensum.
Jam denunciata Translationis dies instabat^ et^ calumnia ab-
batis in conventum fratrum delata^ gravi mentes illorum con-
cutiuntur scandalo; quo et mendaeii n&tabantnr infamia^ et
iteranda sancti corporis appetebatur revelatio, quam nee extra-
neis permittere, nee ipsi ulterius ausi sunt iterare. Pit ergo
partium magna contention abbate obtendente solam fratrum
ipsius ecclesiae non esse admittendam de suo Sancto attestatio-
nem ; fratribus ex suspecta fide sua confusis et reclamantibus,
vel loci desolationem vel suam de loco expulsionem eum moliri ;
qui cum illorum cum juramento testimonium quasi fictum
repellat, sacrilegos cos et omnibus detestandos judicat. '^ Qua-
"propter absit/' inquiunt, *^ut ad sacra contuenda huic con-
" cedatur aditus, quo agente in suspicionem gravis mendaeii
"pervenimus. Qui enim heri nobiscum exultantes Glojia in
" excelsia Deo cantaverant, hodie nonnidli eorum, calumniante
" abbate^ ex mendacio nos suspectos habent/' His ita con-
tendentibus, cum contentioni nuUus potuisset finis imponi,
utriusque partis se mediatorem interposuit venerabilis memorise
Radulfiis, tunc quidem abbas Sagiensis monasterii^ sed postea
Cantuariorum archiepiscopus/ Is, cum multse mansuetudinis
esset et religionis, in Scripturis quoque Sanctis nobiliter erudi-
tus, cupiens inter dissidentes reformare pacem, "Verum est/'
" ait, quod Scriptura dicit, ^In ore duorum vel irium testium
" stabit omne verbum ;'^ quanto magis in ore plurimorum et tarn
" probabilium, ut de illorum testimonio nulla quemquam ratio
"permittat dubitare. Credimus plane Divinae virtutis opus
"vobis in beati Cuthberti corpore revelatum; credimus, in-
"quam, propter quod ^ Latidem Domini loquitur os meum, et
" benedicit anima mea Domino.'^ Cum autem tanta sit hujus
" miraculi evidentia, temerarius forte videbor, si vobis ostensam
"corporis Sancti incorruptionem, etiam nobis ostendendam
" postidavero. Et tamen in hac postulatione nee temerarius
" videri debeo nee superfluus, quia cimi ' Perfecta caritas foras

' Badulfiis was consecrated bishop of Bocbester in 1108, translated to Can-
terbury in 1114, and died Sept. 19th, 1122. Frona the expression here made use
of, ** venerabilis memorise," this passage must have been written after his death.

' Deut. xvii. 6. - Tob. xiii. 19.

Digiti

zed by Google

8ANCTI CUTHBERTI. 195

" mittat timoremy^^ id ex multa caritate postulandum praesumo,
'^ quod ex dilectione prsesumendum postulo, adjuvat preces
" nostras^ etiam quse inpraesentiarum accidit causa, ista scilicet
'' fratris nostri abbatis dubietas, quae nisi et alionim testimonio
" a corde illius fuerit exclusa, justas contra vos sibi videbitur
" movisse calumnias : et in has in fiiturum plures sibi contrahet
" consentaneos. Sed, ut video, ex Dei providentia facta est illi
** haec dubitatio, ut unde vos sestimatis grave fieri scandalum ;
^'inde, ordinante Deo, cumulatior huic loco proveniet gloria.
'' Nam prosequente preces nostras gratise vestrae favore, cum jam
'^ sicut audivimus, ita etiam nos ipsi viderimus, tanto citius
"obmutescet obtrectantium calumnia, quanto et vestrum et
" nostrum testimonium eadem corroboraverit experientia. Tan-
" toque latins in beato Cuthberto gloria Dei praedicabitur, quanto
" magis nos, qui banc oculis probavimus, per diversas longius
" partes bine remeantes dispersi, ea omnibus pandere institeri-
" mus/' His venerandi abbatis precibus jam episcopus praebuisset
assensum, nisi fratribus videretur non statim ei consentiendum,
qui grave sibi ex judicio Dei periculum imminere formidabant,
si sanctum corpus denuo cuiquam ostendendum inconsulte per-
mitterent. Sed prudentium amicorum flexi consilio, tandem,
licet difficiUime, in hoc consentiunt, ut, amoto abbate qui eis
non credendum censuerat, humilis ac religiosus petitor cum
aliis qui digni viderentur, ad novam miracuU inspectionem ad-
mittatur. Quandoque tamen a consulentibus persuasum est
eis, ut etiam ilium quam maxime huic rei interesse concederent,
qui ipsorum testimonii dubius dubitare et alios fecerat, quatenus
ejus miraculi contemplator assisteret, quod eis attestantibus
ipse credere noluisset. Taliter contentione sedata, ducente
Priore, ingrediimtur oratorium, albis induti, praedictus abbas
Sagiensis, et Bicardus abbas monasterii S. Albani, et Stephanus
abbas S. Mariae Eboraci, et Hugo abbas S. Germani in Selebi.
Post quos Alexander frater regis Scottorum iEdgari, paulo post
ejusdem fratris sui futurus in regnum successor, et Guillelmus
tunc Dunelmensis episcopi clericus, sed post saepedictum Ra-
dulfmn ecclesiae Cantuariensis archiepiscopus ; deinde et alii qui
designati fuerant religiosae vitae, tam monachi quam clerici,
numero quadraginta, sequuntur. Praeterea et plures ejusdem
ecclesiae fratres, nam caeteri episcopo assistebant, jam tunc in
ecclesia altare dedicanti. Fraemissa itaque suppUciter ab omni-
bus oratione, sanctum corpus defertur in chorum, ubi, loculo
qui prius concluserant a firatribus patefacto, Prior, elata manu,
gravi prohibuit interdicto, ne vel ad corpus vel ad aliquid eorum

• 1 John iv. 18.

o2

Digiti

zed by Google

196 HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

quse circa illud fucrant contingendum quisquam prseter abbatem
de Sagio manu admoveret. Cseteros jubet propius assistere,
et visu potius quam contactu veritatem rei experiendo capere :
fratres quoque monasterii praecepit indesinenter adesse et vigil-
anti semper obtutu observare, ne vel particulam fill indumen-
torum quae corpus obvolverant, ullo modo aliquis auferret. Fiunt
quae jussa fuerant. Memoratus abbas^ uno ejusdem ecclesiae
fratre se juvante, involuta explicans vestimenta circa venerandum
caputs utraque illud manu cunctis aspicientibus paululum erexit,
et in diversas reflectendo partes integra omnibus juncturis colli
compage reliquo id corpori cohserere invenit. Deinde, manu
admota^ firmius aurem trahens et retrahens, et post hoc alias
quoque corporis partes manu perscrutante explorans, solidum
nervis et ossibus, cum camis moUitie repperit corpus. Id etiam
per caput tenendo concutiens, adeo in sublime erexit, ut in habi-
taculo suae quietis peue sedere visum fuerit. Et ne quid diligentise
inquirentis deesset, circa pedes quoque et crura eandem studuit
experiri integritatem. Fuerant autem nonnulli qui hoc aliquanto
diutius intueri paventes, positis super oculos manibus exclama-
rent eum plusquam res postularet veritatis exequi probationem,
cujus tam cvidenter ipse tenuisset certitudinem. Cum ergo
incorruptionis miraculum satis superque pius inquisitor explo-
rasset, elevata in medium voce proclamavit, "Ecce V inquiens,
" fratres, hoc corpus jacet hie quidem exanime, sed ita sanum
"et integrum, sicut ea die qua, caelestia petens, id sancta
" reliquerat anima/^ Diligenter deinde compositis, sicut ante
fuerant, omnibus, fratres monasterii veraces et fide digni ab
omnibus praedicantur ; et ille qui eis non credendum judicaverat,
simul cum aliis hoc, quod ante abnuerat, credendum, sive volens
sive nolens, affirmabat. Jamque Te Deum Laudamus exul-
tantibus cunctis solemniter decantato, omnibusque quae res
poposccrat decenter dispositis, corpus patris humeris portantium
excipitur, et in honorem Omnipotentis Dei cantantium voces
hymnis late concrepant caelestibus. Praecedentibus cum aliorum
reliquiis Sanctorum scriniis, cum ad ultimum venerabile beati
Cutbberti corpus cum festivioris obsequii apparatu eflTerretur
ostio, frequens qui foris exspectaverat populus, in lacrimas prae
gaudio resolutus, totus obviam ruit, ut portitores sancti corporis
vix in tanta constipatione procedere potuissent, et tanto clamore
conmiixtim orantium, exultantium, et exultando flentium, voces
premerentur cantantium. Circumeuntcs autem novam extrin-
secus ecclesiam, ad orientalem ejus plagam stationem fecerunt,
ubi, sermonem faciente episcopo, astabant et ipsi, qui miraculum
incorruptionis inventae, quae jam per quadringentos decem et octo
annos in humano corpore perduraverat, se et vidisse et eon-

Digiti

zed by Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 197

trectasse omnibus qui advenerant populis pandebant. Nova illi
exultatione ad agendas Deo gratias aceenduntur qui suae devo-
tionem mentis dignatus est remunerare tanta gratise cselestis
manifestatione. Jam dies in altum processerat et episcopus,
multa quae praesentis negotii non postulaverat causa interserens,
longioris multos sermonis feeerat tsedere. Sed cum tanta esset
cseli serenitas ut nullum venturse puviae signum in aere appareret,
tanta coeperunt inundatione subito imbres mere, ut confestim
interrupto sermone loculum sancti corporis fratres corriperent,
et ecclesiae concite infcrre festinarent. Quo illato, pluvia con-
tinuo cessavit, ut hinc nimirum daretur intelligi, Deo non esse
placitum famuli sui sacrum corpus aliquanto diutius extra
sancta loca detineri. Sed et hoc nuUatenus silentio praetere-
undum videtur, quod cum tanta esset effusio pluviae inimdantis,
non tamen vel omamenta ecclesiae, quae tunc omnia fuerant
exposita, vel vestes quorumlibet, qui tunc cultius procedebant,
ullam ex pluvia vel decoris sui vel usus contraxerint laesionem.
CoUocato ergo ubi decenter paratum fuerat corpore beati ponti-
ficis, resultante laudibus Dei ecclesia, soUemnis celebratur missa,
peractisque in salutem fidelium sacro-sanctis mysteriis, ad pro-
pria remearunt cum gaudio, glorificantes et laudantes Deum in
omnibiis qu<e viderant et audierant.^ Facta est haec incorrupti
corporis manifestatio sive Translatio post annos depositionis ejus
quadringentos decem et octo, et quinque menses, et duodecim
dies : hoc est anno ab incamatione Domini millesimo centesimo
quarto, qui est quintus annus rcgni Henrici ; episcopatus vero
Bannulfi sextus. Ab origine vero mundi fuerant tunc anni
transacti sex millia trecenti tres.

XIX.

Quomodo, ipso die Translationis ejus, tactu loculi corporis ipsius,
abbas devotus ab infirmitate diutina manus sua sit curatus,

Venerat inter alios supradictos abbas monasterii Sancti
Albani/ suprascriptae Translationis minister devotus, qui beatum
Cuthbertum multo semper excoluit amore, ejusque sepulcrum
saepius fuerat solitus invisere. Is per multum temporis sinistrae
manus gravi tenebatur incommodo, ut nee missas celebrare, nee
aliud quippiam operis facile sine alterius auxilio posset peragere.
Cui medicorum quidem sedula aderat sollicitudo, sed nuUius
industria quicquam remedii poterat conferre. Itaque coUecto

" S. Luke ii. 20.

• In MSS. Arundel and Gale, the abbatV name, Hicardus, is inserted.

Digiti

zed by Google

198 HISTORIA TRAN8LATI0NUM

fratrum caetu^ ante horam Translationis humiliter ille toto
prostratus corpore petiit, ut compatiens sibi fratema caritas a
beato Cuthb^i» postularet, quatinus suo ipse interventu, a
Salvatore omnium salutis ei donum impetraret. Annnit petenti
prompta fratnim devotio, et oratione indieta precabantnr ut non
sua peccata sed Mem petentis aspieeret^ et ad gloriam nominis
Dei a Deo gratiam ei sanitatis obtineret. Auditi simt et ex-
auditi utrique ; ille per fidem^ Omnia enim possibilia credenii ;'
illi per caritatem^ quse quanto magis inclinatur proximo tanto
magis appropinquat Deo. Feracta^ ut supradictum est^ sol-
lemni processione^ loculus incorrupti corporis sullimius post
altare elevandus fuerat super lapidem^ quem gratia tanti oneris
sustinendi^ diligenter manu artificum prseparatum^ novem pro
sui magnitudine altius a terra sustentant columnse. Ascendit
ergo lapidem ssepe-memoratus Prior^ ubi^ cum ad suscipiendum
a portantibus corpus indigeret adjutorio, conversus ad abbatem.
'^Domine/' inquit, ^^ abbas, ascende citius et adjuva me"
Ascendit ille, et, oblitus infirmitatis, thecam sancti corporis
suscipiendo et recondendo contingens cooperator insistebat
studiosus. Quam cum suo in loco reposuissent, tunc demum
ad memoriam rediit manus infirma : s^ banc ita firmam sensit
ac si in ilia nihil unquam molestise pertulerit ; factumque in se
miraculum facili digitorum inflexione, quam ante non poterat,
tota die jactando pandere non cessavit. Quo facto in se bene-
ficio, ad laudandum Deum, et ad mirandam beati Cuthberti
sanctitatem multorum animos sustulit; domumque reversus,
continuo in honorem sancti Confessoris oratorio constructo,
tanto eum devotius deinceps excoluit, quanto iUius opem sibi
celerius adesse sensit.

XX.

Quomodo qvidam pro furto fill ablati de loculo codicis Sancti
Cuthberti sit punitus ac postea ptsnitens reparatus.

Legitur in Vita beati Cuthberti^ quod adolescens ipse adhuc
in monasterio, cum beati Boysili dictis pariter et exemplis Dei
servitio informaretur, ab eodem segrotante et jam jamque ascen-
suro cselestia Evangelium Sancti Johannis didicerit, quod in
codice septem quatemionum septem diebus invicem simpliciter
conferendo compleverit. Hunc codicem, cum pro merito utrius-
que, videlicet docentis et discentis, priscse adhuc novitatis reti-

♦ S. Mark ix. 23.

' Sec the Life by Beda, cap. viii.

Digitized by

Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 199

neat gratiam, inter alias sacrse venerationis reliquiae honesto
haec, scilicet Dunelmensis^ ecclesia reservat loco. Est autem
huic in quo ponitur ex peUe rubricata in modum perse loculus,
habens ex serioo, quod jam vetustas dissolvit in fila, suspendicu-
lum quo per colla^ ut dicitur. Sanctorum^ videlicet beati magistri
et post eum discipuli sui pii hseredis, liber circumferebatur
pendulus. Hunc episcopus inter sermonem quern in Trans-
latione^ ut supradictum est^ ad populum faciebat, cum elata
manu omnibus ostenderet^ portitore interim paulo negligentius
peram yacuam inter compressas turbas tenente^ quidam ex
ofScialibus episcopi filum de suspendiculo furatus inter caligas
et calciamenta sibi abscondit; ibique donee iret cubitum irr-
everenter tale servavit furtum. Nocte vero secuta tam gravi
cruris ipsius^ cui fthmi illud fuerat appositum^ torquebatur
dolore^ ut non solum nullam dormiendo posset habere quietem,
verum etiam cum augmento doloris tumore groscescente cruris,
non jam alium hujus molestiae finem putaret eventurum quam
mortem. Tremens ergo ac pavens accersiri fecit presbiterum, cui
teraerarise prsesumptionis confitens reatum, id oonsilii accepit
ab illo ut sanctarum reliquiarum quam indigne tulerat portione
restituta, fratnmi in ecclesia sibi reformaret gratiam ; quorum
intercessione beatus Confessor placatus, veniam sibi stulti ausus
impetraret ; hocque modo Deo sibi propitio sanitatem recipere
valeret. Annuit ille salubri consilio, baculoque ac ministris
sustentatus perducitur ad Priorem, et filum quod furtim ab-
stulerat coram reddidit, poenitendo satisfaciens et lacrimis pro se
apud Sanctum Cuthbertum orari, cujus mentis et temeritatis
perpetratffi veniam et sanitatis mereretur gratiam. Cui Prior,
'^ Quem,'^ inquit, " offendisti, ei reconciliare, reposito super ejus
'^ sepulcrum quod abstulisti.'^ At ille, per se non audens illuc
accedere, comitantibus quandoque fratribus adducitur, ubi, eis
pariter orantibus, dolor omnis infirmanti mitescere, et inflatio
deformis coepit detumescere. Nee multo post, sanitate ad per-
fectum redintegrata, unde corpus illius ad tempus a salute
deficiebat, inde animus ad suam salutem vires reparabat, ex-
perimento tenens illud Stulto fiagellato, insipiens sapientior erit.*

XXI.

Qualiter juvenis oppressus sub ingenti pondere signi mentis beati
CtUhberti ilkesus evaserit,

Elapso dehinc tempore memoratus Prior, ductus devotione
beati patris Cuthberti, ad honorem ecclesi» quam suo illustrat

• Prov. xix. 25.

Digiti

zed by Google

20Q HISTORIA TRANSLATIONUM

corpore, campanam ingentis ponderis fieri pweceperat, quam
Lundonise paratam Dunelmum adduci oporteret. Igitur in
ofScina conflatoria vehiculo imposita magnis exinde modo
juvenum, modo bourn, modo pariter omnium trahebatur viribus.
Porro vehiculum, lignis licet fortibus et arte diligenter com-
positis adaptatum fuisset, ad tantse tamen gravedinis molem
sustinendam minus suflBciebat. Crebro namque dissolutis com-
pagibus robur pene totum dissiluit. Quod magna cum diffi-
cultate quoquo modo reparatum magnum itinerantibus im-
pedimentum attulit. Per planitiem viarum aliquantisper liber
erat transitus ; ubi vero se in altum terra sustulerat, gravis in
ascensu, gravior in descensu cum ingenti timore difficultas, ne
scilicet ex alto vel recurrendo vel proruendo campana impetu
sui et trahentium faceret Isesionem. Aderat frater e monasterio
fidelis, cui magna curse sollertis incumbebat diligentia, ut quo-
niam infiisio campanse ad votum cesserat, eam s^vo incolumem
conductu ad beatum Cuthbertum afiFerret. Qui diflBcultate
hujuscemodi trans vectionis ssepe tsedio affectus, ex recordatione
beati patris resumptis viribus respirabat, sperans indubie ilium
in rebus difficilibus solito sibi more famulantibus affuturum.
Interea cum boum viginti duorum toto campana traberetur
conamine, quidam iraprovidae temeritatis juvenis, cum quippiam
in anterioribus curriculi emendaret, stridens hunc rota valido
impetu arripiens per tunicam quae illi pedes usque longa per-
trahebatur, et retinens, pronum in terram stravit, eumque a
renibus usque humerum et brachium conquassando percurrens,
exanimem, ut putabatur, reliquit. Quis enim nisi mortuum
crederet quem sub tantse molis oppressum macbina, sine voce,
sine motu, sine sensu jacentem videret? Videns frater auxilia-
torem laboris mortuum, prse angustia cordis spiritu ei pene
deficiente, quid ageret, quo se verteret nesciebat. Exclamans
ergo cum ingenti gemitu, " O, Sancte,*' inquit, " Cuthberte, ubi
" es ? Quid agis ? Hanc tibi devotis vicem rependis ? Non
'^ te talem nunc invfenimus qualem saepe experiendo didicimus."
Nee plura impediente gemitu locutus, juvenem paululum a terra
jussit erigi. Qui, redeimte paulatim spiritu, inter manus tenen-
tium sedens, ^^ O," inquit, " quam gravis est haec campana V
Interrogatus a fratre an vivere posset, nihil se sentire fatebatur.
Exuta dehinc tunica ut videret an ossa cohaererent ossibus,
invenit hominiem, quem omnibus contritum membris suspica-
batur, non solum ossibus et artuum compagibus integris, sed
etiam came illaesa, nullum prorsus habere signum laesionis : sola
quae proxima cami adhaeserat camisia, illo tantum in loco ubi se
fervens rotae currentis praecipitaverat impetus, detrita videbatur
et interrupta; tunica tamen quae forinsecus erat nullum suae

Digitized by

Google

SANCTI CUTHBERTI. 201

integritatis damnum pr»ferente. Statutus debinc in pedibus
cum equo subvehi non posset^ baculo coepit nutante gressu
attemptare incessum^ atque ita progrediendo^ depulsa paulatim
membrorum tabetudine, vultu vivacior, totoque fit corpore
vegetior. Post modicum solidiori incessu sine adminiculo sus-
tentantis baculi longiuscule procedens, recepto tandem ad in-
tegrum omnium vigore membrorum, sociis laboris atque itineris
sese alacris adjutor adjunxit, omnino laborans ne carapanae,
quse 8ibi opprimendo nocuerat, aliquid forte in ducendo nocirum
accideret. Tunc frater ex tam insperata rei mutatione con-
versus in gaudium, multo uberius tantum Dei beneficium ex-
periendo exultat quam prius per periculum desperando dolu-
erat. Intellexit namque Dei auxilium per beati Cuthberti
merita celeriter adesse, ubi humana virtus et industria nil pote-
rat prodesse. Fit itaque Isetus ex jam facta miraculi novitate ;
fit etiam securus de itineris quod supererat prosperitate. Red-
dita ergo Omnipotenti Deo gratiarum actione, coepto itinere
proficiscitur, babens gaudentem comitem viae quem ad in-
opinatam salutem a summo receperat periculo vitae ; qui ipsa
die a loco ubi in confinium mortis pervenit, decem miliaria
corpore integer et viribus pedes ipse peregit. Sponte namque
se ad laborem ingcrens, campanam longo usque Dunelmum
itinere comitatur, ubi ad sui sepulcrum ereptoris suppliciter
prostratus, Salvatori omnium Christo gratias reddidit^ Qui eum
per interventum Sui sancti Confessoris, cum in mortem cecidit,
ad vitam revocavit.

Digiti

zed by Google

y

202

DE R60IBUS SAXONICIS

DB PRIMO SAXONUM ADVENTU,

SIVE DE EORUMDEM REGIBUS LIBELLUS.*

Voden* genuit Vectam, qui
genuit Wittam, qui genuit
Wichtgils, qui genuit Horsam
et Hengest.

Voden genuit Beldeig, qui
genuit Brond, qui genuit
Freothegarum, qui genuit Preo-
winum, qui genuit Wittam,
qui genuit Gewisse, qui genuit
Eslam, qui genuit Elesam, qui
genuit Cerdic.

Voden genuit Beldeig, qui
genuit Brond, qui genuit
Benoc, qui genuit Aloe, qui
genuit Angenwiti, qui genuit
Ingenui, qui genuit Esam, qui
genuit Eoppam, qui genuit
Idam, a quo reges Northanhym-
brorum ceperunt originem.

Voden genuit Feolthulgeat,
qui genuit Waga, qui genuit
Wichtleig, qui genuit Wer-
mundum, qui genuit Offam,
qui genuit Ongeltheon, qui
genuit Edmerum, qui genuit
Icel, qui genuit Cnibbam, qui
genuit Kinewaldum, qui genuit
Crydam, qui genuit Pibbam,
qui genuit Pendam.

*» This title is taken from the colophon at the end of the work in MS. Cott.
Caligula, A. viii. The ruhiic at the commencement, which attrihutes the author-
ship to Symeon of Durham, is in a hand of the seventeenth century, probably
that of Sir Robert Cotton, who has written his own name on the same page ; and
is as follows, "Chronioon Symeonis, monaohi Dunelmensis, de primis Angliae
gentis regibus; sive a prime Saxonum adventu, h. e. ab anno 449 ad annum
1119, cum nominibus archiepiscoporum Cantuar. et Eborao., et episcoporum
Dunelmensium." In this MS., as well as in Domitian viii., and the MS. in
Magdalen College Library, 68, 11, the Anglo-Saxon narrative is preceded by a
long extract from Nennius, which is here omitted. A portion of it is also in the
Durham MS. B., ii., 35.

^ Bespecting the arrangement of these genealogies, see the account in the
Preface, fix)m Mr. Walbran's notes. The Magdalen MS. diflfers from MS.
Caligula in the spelling of some of the proper names. In each case the spelling
has been adopted which approaches most closely to other authentic lists. Veda
in C. is Ye^ in M., YeAta in Florence. Wichtgils is spelt without the final t
in C. Ongeltheow in C. is Ongletheou in M. : in Florence it is Angengeat.
Edmer in C. is Eodmer in M. Icel in M. is IcAel in C. Pibba is in both erro-

Digiti

zed by Google

LIBELLUS INCERTI AUCT. 203

Voden genuit Wegdam, qui genuit Sigegarum^ qui genuit
Sweabdeegum^ qui genuit Sigegeat^ qui genuit Scabaldum, qui
genuit Seafugel, qui genuit Westerfalene, qui genidt WigQf,
qui genuit Vscfrea, qui genuit Yffa, qui genuit EUa.

Prsenotata serie generationum, ex qua primi Anglici generis
reges prodierant, subnotatur, qui, et ubi, et quoto ineama-
tionis Dominiese anno regnaverint, post iUorum adventum in
Brytanniam.

Anno ab incamatione Domini cccc"^*^®/ Anglorum, sive
Saxonum, gens, invitata a rege Wurtigemo, tribus longis navibus
Brytanniam advehitur, apud locum qui dicitur Ypwinesfleot,
quasi pro patria pugnatura, re autem vera banc expugnatura
suscepit, Advenerat autem de tribus Germaniae populis for-
tioribus, id est Saxonibus, Anglis, Jutis. De Jutarum origine
sunt Cantuarii et Vectuarii ; hoc est, ea gens quse Yectam tenet
insulam ; et ea gens quae usque hodie in provincia Occidentalium
Saxonum, Jutarum natio nominatur, posita contra insulam
Yectam. De Saxonibus, id est, ea regione quse nunc Antiquorum
Saxonum cognominatur, venere Orientates Saxones, Meridiani
Saxones, Occidui Saxones. Porro de Anglis, hoc est, de ilia
patria quae Angulus dicitur, et ab eo tempore manere usque
hodie desertus inter provincias Jutarum et Saxonum perhibetur,
Orientales Angli, Mediterranei Angli, Merci, tota Northan-
himbrorum progenies, caeterique populi Anglorum sunt exorti.
Duces eorum fuerunt Hengest et Horsa. Deinde et alii duces
advenerunt, qui quas sibi sedes occupaverint, subter annotatnr.

DE REOIBUS CANCliB.'

Primus rex Anglorum, Hengest, qui regnavit xxiiij annis.
Post quem filius ejus Oisic xxiiij annis. Post hunc regnavit
Octa. Huic in regnum successit Eormenric. Cui filius Eathel-

Deously ^bba. Beldei^ in C. wants the final ^. Treothegast and Freotcnne in
0. are Yredegta and Yreauvene in M. Ele«a in M. is £le«a in C. Usoft'ea in M.
is Ustfftrea in C. ; Fffa in C. is Jffa in M. ITitta, fTaga, and IFermund have
the initial v for w in M. Northanh^bri is here spelt Northanhtmbri, but
elsewhere, throughout, Northanhitmbri in M. OccasionaUy another form, N orth-
anhymbrenses, is used in C, and in these places also Northanhumbri oooort
InM.

« In the Magdalen MS. Brytanniam, in this section and elsewhere throughout
the work, is spelt Brtttanniam; Jutse and Jutarum have a second i, and
Tpwinesfleot has a second p. Hengest in this and the following section is spelt
Hingest.

' The Magdalen MS. has no rubric to this section. Here, as elsewhere in
the narratiye, there are firequent alterations in the arrangement of sentences,
and occasional substitutions of one word for another of similar significance, as
post hoc for deMnc, hune for ilium, ejus for suum, et for oc, and such like, but
in no case is the sense affected, except occasionally by the alteration of numerals,

Digiti

zed by Google

204 DE REOIBUS SAXONICIS

bertus successit, qui et primus regum Concise extitit Cliristianus,
annis liiij regnavit. Post quem filius ejus Eadbaldus regnavit.
Dehinc Erconbertus, frater ejus, xxiiij annis regnavit. Post
ilium filius ejus Ecgbertus ix annis. Cui frater suus Hlothere
successit, xij annis. Post ilium Edricus, filius Egberti regis,
j anno ac dimidio.' Post quem Wichtredus regnavit, filius
Egberti, xxxiiij et semianno. Qui moriens, tres filios Eathel-
bertum, Eadbertum et Alricum reliquit haeredes. Quorum
Eathelbertus post patrem regnavit, et Eadbertus in locum fira-
tris successit. Hunc Eadbertum, vastata Cancia, rex Merciorum
Kinewulf cepit; et, eflfossis oculis ejus ac praecisis manibus,
regnum Cantuariorum suo adjecit. Deinde ibidem regnavit
Cuthred. Post hunc Baldredus rex erat Cantuariorum. Sed
hunc Egbertus, rex Occidentalium Saxonum, misso fiUo cum
multa manu, ultra Tamisiara pepulit ; moxque Cantuarii, tota-
que Suthrige, Suthseaxa quoque et Eastseaxa sponte se con-
ferunt ad regem Occidentalium Saxonum : atque ab illo tempore
ita regnum Canciae cessit sub ditione regum Occidentalium
Saxonum.

DE REGIBUS ORIENTALIUM ANGLORUM.-^

Reoduuald. Eorpwald filius ejus. Sigbertus frater illius,
bonus ac religiosus monachus vitam terminavit. Egric, cog-
natus ejus. Anna filius Eani, pater Sanctae Etheldrithae, qui
occisus est a Penda duce Merciorum. Eathelhere frater Annae

and this appears to be accidental. In all cases it is pointed out in the notes. On
the other hand, the Magdalen MS. furnishes several readings, which restore
sense to vitiated passages which are quite unintelligible in MS. Caligula.

With regard to the spelling of names beginning with Ea and Eo in C, as
^athelbert, ^orconbert, M. has verr generally M and CE, sometimes A or E,
as -4thelred and JElfleda for JPathelred and .fealfleda in C. In such names as
Ea/Aelbert, again, M. has very generally d for th, but not invariably, even when
the same name recurs within a few lines. Words beginning with Eg in C. are
frequently written Ecg in M., as Ec^bert or Ec^bricht for Egbert. In Suthseaxa,
Weststfaxa, and similar words, in the middle of which ea occur in conjunction, a
is generally omitted in M. In spelling words such as Kinewulf, Ethel wiUf, etc.,
C. generally employs iw*, M. generally w only, but the practice of neither is
unimrm. In this section Oisic in M. is Orsic in C. ; and in this section, and
generally throughout, Can^a in M. is Cancia in C. As regards the ditference of
numerals, the reign of Eathelbert in this section is 24 years in C, 23 years in M.
The reign of Hengist in M. is 23 years.

* Wallingford copies the Kentish genealogy to this point.

^ The Magdalen MS. has no rubric here. In MS. Caligula, Saxonum is
written instead of Anglorum, and the genealogies of East Anglia and Essex are
both placed under it without any separation, and are so copied by Wallingford.
Beodwald is written by mistake Trodwald in MS. Caligula, and is corrected from
MS. Ma^. The latter has Eogric for Egric, jEdheXdridm for Etheldiithm,
-/Ethelwold for ^athelwold, Ji^dmundus for JFadmundus, Guthum for Guthui»,
jEdeletAno for Aethelstano.

Digitized by

Google

UBELLU8 INCEETI AUCT. 205

regis. Eatbelwold firater. Aldolf, fiKus sororis Hyldae, no-
mine Hereswith. Eadmnndus. Gnthnn^ qui ex pagano con-
versus ad fidem a rege Eathelstano snceptns de fonte baptismatis,
post occisionem Eadmondi in East Anglia regnavit, donante

rege Eathelstano.

REGES ORIENTALinf SJkXOXTM.'

Ethelbertus, qui et Cantuariomm rex, fecerat eecksiam
Saneti Pauli Lundoniae. Sigebertns, baptizatos a Finano epis-
copo. Swithelmus. Sibbi, postea monachus. Sigbeardoft ; et
frater ejus, Swefiredos, filii SibbL Swebertoa.

DE REOISrS MERCIORDI.*

Penda filius Pibbae regnavit xix annis/ Quo in bello occi*o,
interfector ejus Oswi, rex Northanhymbrorum, tenuit regnam
Merciorum tribus annis. Peada filius Pendae ibidem regnavit,
sed brevi tempore ; sed Wuferi filius Penda, rebellanji cxmtra
Oswium, legitimum recepit regnum. Cui filiuji ejus Etlu.-lredujii
succedens, regnavit xxix annis. Iste filiam regiu Oiri, (Mridam,
duxerat uxorem. Tandem, relicto regno, monaehoA vitam finit it :
sepultus est in Bardanige^ Post quern Coenredus n^ia^it.
Qui, regno relicto, Romae factus monachus obiit, Cui «*u>
cessit in regnum Ceolred filius Eatbelredi. Post hunc rv;gna% it
super Mereiam Eathelbaldus xxxix annis. Cui annis vakle
strenuo pene omnes provinciae australes, ad cr^nfininm um^iu:
Humbrae fluminis, cum suis regibus subjects fueruut. Qiu>
interfecto, Bemredus loco illius regnavit. PrM quem Offa,
potentissimus rex, regnavit xxxix annis. Cui filius suus Kgred
succedens, parvo tempore regnavit. Deinde Kynewulf regnavit ;
qui, ut antedictum est, Eadberto, Cantuariomm rege, capto^
Canciam sibi subegit. Hie Kynewulfus, vel Koenwulfus, est
pater Kenelmi martyris, ut invenitur. Post Koenwulfum tenuit

^ This rubric is from the Magdalen MS. In that MS. the sections are dif-
ferently arraojjfed. After the East Anglian kings come the archbinhops, then the
kings of Mercia, of the East Saxons, the bishops of Durham, and kings of
Wessex. The arrangement of MS. Caligula is followed throughout in the text.
Mhelhertus in this section, is written jEdelhertus in the Magdalen MS.

* Sibbw in MS. Caligula ; Bibbse in the Magdalen MS. This name is variously
written Wibba and Pibba, or, more frequently, Wybba and Pybba. In this
section the Magdalen MS. has Oswiu for Oswt, ^thebredus for J^thelredus,
-^thelredi for JTatheldredi, Konewlf, Ko«nwlf, Kotnewlf for Kvnewwlf and
Ko<mw«lf, Coelwlftis for Ctflwwlfus, Bumwlf for Bumulf, Winglaf for Wighif,
Burredus for BurtAredus, Judecan for Ludecan.

* The Magdalen MS. gives the length of this reign thirty years.

i Wallingford copies the genealogy of the kings of Mercia to this point.

Digiti

zed by Google

206 DE REGIBUS SAXONICIS

regnum Merciorum Celwulfiis duobus annis. Deinde Bemulf
regnum illud tenuit, sed ab East Anglis occisus interiit. Cui
successit Ludecan^ et jyost eum Wiglaf ibidem regnavit.
Ultimus Merciorum gentis rex fuit Burthredus. Quo regnante,
Dani^ qui jam alias Brytanniae provincias occupaverant, intrantes
Merciam, Burthredum regno privaverunt, et cuidam Celwulfo
illud regnum sub se disponendum committunt. Bex vero
Buthredus^ Bomam expetens^ optimo ibidem fine vitam con-
elusit. Begnum vero Merciorum reges Occidentalium Saxonum^
paulatim expugnantes Danos^ in sui ditionem^ sicut et alia
quarumcunque provinciarum regna Britannise^ habuerunt.

DE REOIBUS OCCIDENTALIUM SAXONUM/

Anno ab incamatione Domini cccc**xcV Cerdic et filius
ejus Cynric, cum v navibus Britanniam venientes, ad ostium
fluminis^ quod e nomine eorum Cerdicis ora dicitur^ applicue-
runt. Qui cum debellassent illius loci Britones^ post xxiij
annos adventus eonmi^ adepti sunt armis regnum Gewissiorum^
sive West Saxonum : regnavitque primus ex Anglis in West
Saxonia Cerdic praedictus xv annis. Deinde filius suus Kynric^
xxyj annis. Dederant autem duobus nepotibus suis Stufo et
Wichtgaro Vectam insulam. Post hunc Ceaulin, filius ejus, xxx
et j annis regnavit. Huic successit Ceolric, vj annis. Deinde
fipater ipsius Celwulf regnavit xiiij annis. Post hunc Kynegils,
frater ipsius Celwulfi. Hie primus Occidentalium Saxonum
baptizatus est, prsedicante ibidem verbum Sancto Birino epis-
cojK),' misso ad prsedicandum ab Honorio papa. Hunc Kyne-
gilsum de baptismo exeuntem suscepit rex Northanhymbrorum
Oswaldus, cujus ipse Oswaldus filiam accepturus erat in con-
jugem. Post Kynegilsum Kenwalch filius ejus regnavit xxxj®
annis. Post hunc Sexburga regina anno uno tenuit regnum.
Deinde Eascwine regnavit ij annis. Post ilium Kentwine filius

* The Magdalen MS. has Ctnric for Clynric, Cerdic-ora for Cerdiois-ora,
Gewifisorum for Gewissionim, Wi^Agaro for WicA^garo, Celwlf for Celwulf,
Northanhvmhrorum for Northanl^ymbrorumj and so throughout ; Kenwalc for
KenwalcA, Escwine for Eoflcwine, Cotttberti for Co<w»berti, Ceaulani for Cealini,
Jne for Yne, l&nredi for Co«nredi, ^thelheard for Jthelheard, Sigebr»cht for
SigeWrcht, Brictricum for Bri^Atrioum, J^c^bricAtus for Eg6«rtus, Surreie for
Sureie, Suthsexe for Suthseaza, ^thelwlfus and ^thelwlfus for ^athelwlfus, Alo-
mundi for AlcAmundi, Eafl for Ea«, -^thelbaldus for j&cwithelbaldus, ^thel-
brichtus for i^cMithelbriohtus, ^thelredus for Eathebredus, ^{fredus for
Xaluredua, .<®dwardu8 for JSodwardus, ^thelstanus for J^athelstanus, ^dredus
for J^odredus, Edwinus fwEdwiufl, Kinodus for Kynodus, ufithelred for ^thehred,
NorreKanorum for Nonpeganorum, Hardecnu< for Hardecnud, Aihelredo for
Aldredo, Willelmus for Guillelmus.

' In margine MS. Caligula— D* sancto Birino epitcopo.

Digiti

zed by Google

LIBELLUS INCERTI AUCT. 207

Kynegilsi ix annis. Cui successit Ceadwalla filius Coenberti^
filii Cadi, filii Cuthae, filii Ceaulini, filii Kynrici, filii Cerdici.
Begnavit autem Ceadwalla annis ij. Dehinc Bomam venit
devotus, ibique baptizatus, et, adhuc in albis positus, vitam
terminavit, pontificante Sergia papa."* Ceadwallo autem suc-
cessit Yne, de stirpe regia ; fuit enim filius Coenredi, qui fuit
filius Ceolwoldi. Ceolwold autem fuit frater Kyne^si regis.
Post xxxvij annos regni sui Yne Bomae finivit vitam, relicto
regno. Qui etiam dicitur denarium ex singulis domibus regni
sui beato Petro Bomam unoquoque anno dedisse. Quod diu a
successoribus suis obserratum est. Post Yne Ethelbeard reg*
navit xiij annis. Cui successit Cuthred, et xvj annis regnavit.
Deinde Sigebircht regnavit j anno. Post hunc Kynewiilf reg-
navit xxix** annis. Huic Brichtricus succedens, regnavit xyj
annis. Quo regnante, Dani primum venerunt in Angliam
tribus navibus. Post Brithtricum, suscepit Egbertus regnum,
et regnavit xxxv annis, et vij mensibus; multaque regna suo
subegit imperio, scilicet Canciam, Sureie, Suthseaxa, et East-
seaxa, et East Angla, et Merciam. Post quem Eathelwlfus
filius ejus regnavit ; Eathelwlfus filius Egberti, qui fuit Alch-
mundi, qui fuit Eafi, qui Aiit Eoppae, qui fiiit Ingildi, qui fuit
frater Yne regis supradicti. Begnavit autem Eathelwulf xviij
annis et dimidio. Beliquit autem iiij filios, quorum quisque,
alter post alterum, reges fiierunt, vmliter dimicantes contra
Paganos, scilicet Danos. Quorum primus Eadthelbaldus post
patrem regnavit v annis. Post quem frater suus Eadthel-
brichtus vj annis regnavit. Deinde Eathelredus, ejusdem
frater, v annis regnavit. Post hunc frater eorum Ealuredus
regnavit xxix annis, et vj mensibus, magnamque partem Bri-
tanniae, expugnatis Danis, obtinuit. Excepto isto solo omnes ad
australem plagam Humbre fluminis defecerant. Ealuredo mor-
tuo, successit filius ejus Eadwardus, potentia major patre.
Multo enim latins quam pater fines regni sui dilatavit. Beg-
navit autem xxiiij annis. Beliquit autem post se iij filios, quo-
rum quisque, alter post alterum, regnabat. Post patrem primus
regnavit Eathelstanus,^ qui primus regum ex Anglis totius Bri-
tanniae monarchiam tenuit. Nam et Scotiam et Cumbreland
et alias insularum sibi provincias subjugavit. Begnavit autem
xvj annis. Huic successit frater ejus Eadmundus, regnans vj
annis et vij mensibus. Hujus filio Eadgaro jam nato, audivit

" Wallingford transcribes the genealogy of the kings of Wessex to this
point.

" XXX, Magdalen MS.

• In margine MS. Caligula — De AdtheleHano primo tcepirigero rege
Anglorum.

Digiti

zed by Google

208 DE REGIBUS SAXONICIS

beatus Dunstanus in sublimi voces dicentium. '^ Pax Anglorum
ecclesiae! exorti nunc pueri nostrique Dunstani tempore/'
Post Eadmundum frater ejus Eadredus regnavit ix annis^ et vj
ebdomadis. Deinde Edwius filius Eadmundi iij annis et xxxvj
ebdomadis^ duobus diebus minns^ regnavit. Post hunc firater
ejus Eadgarus^ filius Eadmundi^ cui vij reges/ scilicet Kynodus
rex Scottorum, et Malcolm rex Cumbrorum, et Maccus pluri-
marum rex Insularum, et alii v subjecti fiierant. Regnavit
autem xvj annis et ix ebdomadis. Cui successit filius ejus £ad-
wardus, iiij annis regnavit. Quo innocenter occiso dolo suae
novercse, frater ejus Ethelred suscipit regnum, regnavitque in
multis periculis xxx et ix« annis. Anno autem regni ejus xvj**
Onlaf rex Norweganorum et Swein rex Danorum cum magna
classe veniunt Lundoniam. Sed^ magna vi civium repulsi^ alia
quaeque loca crudeliter depopulantur. Tandem Onlaf, repacifi-
catus regi Ethelredo, baptizatus, recipitur ab illo de fonte. Et
revertens patriam, nunquam postea rediit. Swein vero reman-
sit, loca quae poterat devastans. Anno vero regni sui xx**iiij®
Ethelredus rex accepit uxorem filiam ducis Northmannorum
Ricardi Primi, ex qua habuit filios Eadwardum et Ealuredum.
Anno autem regni Ethelredi xxxvj*», mortuo Swein rege Da-
norum, Cnut filius ejus cum omnibus Danis pellitur ab Anglia.
Sed anno sequenti, cum valida classe, Sandwicum portum
intravit. Post Ethelredum filius ejus, Eadmundus Ferreum
Latus, ix fere menses regnavit, in quibus quinquies contra regem
Danorum Cnutonem acerrime pugnavit; peractoque ultimo
bello, concordiam inter se fecerunt reges Eadmundus et Cnut,
dividentes inter se regnum Anglorum ea conditione, ut qui
superstes fieret totius Brytannise monarchiam susciperet. Qua
conventione facta, et ab omnibus primalibus firmata, post
unrun mensem Eadmundus moritur, susceptoque toto Anglo-
rum regno, Cnut regnavit fere xix annis. Cui successit Ha-
roldus, ejus ex concubina filius, regnans v annis. Post quem
Hardecnud, filius Cnutonis et Emmse, frater Eadwardi ex
matre, qui regnavit ij annis, xv diebus minus. Huic successit
Eadwardus frater ejus, sed filius Ethelredi regis, iiij nonas
Aprilis, die Dominico Paschali consecratus ; regnavitque pacifice
xxiij annis. Illo vero nonas Januarii obeunte, Haroldus dux,
filius Godwini comitis, in regnum sublimatnr, sicut idem rex
Eadwardus moriturus prsecepit. Sed ipso eodem anno Haroldus
a Guillelmo duce Normannorum pridie idus Octobris cum
multo Anglorum exercitu occiditur. Guillelmus postmodum rex
Anglorum factus, in die NataUs Domini unguitur in regem ab

' viii, MS. Magdalen. » viii, MS. Magdalen.

Digitized by

Google

LIBELLUS INCERTI AUCT. 209

Aldredo Eboracensium archiepiscopo apud Westmonasterium,
regnavitque fere xx et j annis. Quo mortuo v idus Sep-
tembris, Guillelmus filius ejus successit, regnavitque xiij annis
minus xxxviij diebus.

Anno ab incamatione Domini quingentesimo xl® vij**, ab
adventu vero Anglorum in Brytanniam anno xc° et viij**, Ida
primus rex ex Anglis coepit regnare in Northanhymbrorum
provincia, a quo tota ejusdem provinciae regum coepit origo.
Habiiit autem ex regina vj filios hos, Adda^ Ethelricum/ Theo-
dericum, Ethricum^ Theuthere, Osmenmi : et alios yj ex coneu-
bina, hos scilicet, Ogg, Alricum, Eccam, Osbaldum, Scor, Sceo-
theri. Venerat autem Ida, comite patre Eoppa, cum Ix navibus
ad Flemaburch/ indeque boriales plagas occupans, ibidem reg-
navit xij annis. Quo defuncto, regnum Northanhymbrorum
divisum est in duo ; EUe namque regnavit in Deira, Adda vero
successit Idae patri in Bemicia, ubi regnavit viij annis. Cui
successit Glappa, j anno. Post quem Hussa regnavit vij annis.
Post ilium Frithewlf vij annis. Huic successit Theodericus, vij
annis, post eum. Eathelricus regnavit iiij annis.' Huic suc-
cessit Eathelfridus et regnavit xxiiij annis. Habuit autem vij
filios, Eanfridum, et ex sorore regis Edwini (filia EUe)* Acca,
Oswaldum, Oswium, Oslac, Oswudu, Osa, OfFa. Mortuo autem
EUe, Eathelfridus expulit filium Elle, Eadwinum, fratrem uxoris
suae, de regno Deirorum. Qui, exulans apud regem Redwallum,
ab eodem reductus est in regnum omnium provinciarum Nor-
thanhymbrorum. Qui, primus regum Northanhymbrorum eflfec-

^ Spelt Selricvan in C.,and corrected in the text from M. The several classes
of variation in the spelling of names, before explained, continue in this section,
besides which Theuthere in C. is spelt Tbeuteri in M., Flemaburch in C. is
Flemabirig in M., Acca is Aoha, 'RedweUlum is Eeda^um, Oswit», Osiwiti,
AlcfHdus is Alfridus, Wincenhale b WinceAhale, and £boractfm is twice spelt
Eboracem.

' This is the earliest mention of Flamborough as the place of Ida's landing,
which is not noticed as such elsewhere by any historian prior to Boger of
Wendover.

' This list of the successors of Ida to the time of EthelfHth contains the
same names which are enumerated in the Northumbrian chronicle appended to
Beda, the genealogies appended to Nennius, and that prefixed to the Historia
de G^tis S^um. In the three last the names are arranged apparently ao(x>rding
to their propinquity to Ida, but in this list they are arranged chronologically ;
Ethelric, who occurs early in the others as a son of Ida, being placed last in this,
which we know to have been his true position, as he is described as the imme-
diate predecessor of Ethelfrith both in the Saxon Chronicle, and by Malmesbury.

*• The words within brackets are inserted from the Magdalen MS., where they
occur in the margin.

P

Digitized by

Google

210 DE RE6IDUS SAXONICIS

tus Christianus^ rcgnavit xvij annis. Quo regnantei filii Ethei-
fridi exulaverunt inter Scottos, fugientes patriam propter timorem
Edwini ; sed, eo interfecto, redierunt. Quorum primus^ scilicet
Eanfridus, rcgnavit in Bemica j anno. Quo interfecto, frater
ipsius Oswaldus Bemicae gentis simul ct Deirae adeptus est
rcgnum, atque ex duobus unum populum compaginavit. Rcg-
navit autem ix annis^ cm succcssit frater ipsius^ Oswius^ primo
quidem in sola Bemica, sed, paulo post interfecto Oswino, reg-
nans simul et in Deira. A quo tempore utraeque provinciae
unum semper habuere regem. Defuncto Oswio post xxviij
annos regni sui, Ecgfridus filius ejus rcgnavit xv annis. Iste
Sanctum Cuthbertum constituit episcopum.' Cujus regni anno
vij natus est Venerabilis Beda, et traditur septennis abbati Bene-
dicto,*" cognomento Biscop, in monasterio beati Petri apud Wcr-
amuthe, quod paulo ante, hoc est iiij^ anno regni' Ecgfiridi,
inceptum fuerat.y Post Ecgfridum, frater ejus Alcfridus tenuit
regnum xix annis. Cui filius suus Osredus succedens rcgnavit
xi annis. Quo interfecto, Coenredus rcgnavit ij annis. Post
quem Osricus rcgnavit xi annis. Deinde Ceolwulfus, frater
Coenredi, qui regnaverat ante Osricum, ij annis. Ad hunc Ceol-
wulfura, 13eda scribit Hystoriam Anglorum. Erat iste Ccolwid-
fus filius Cuthe,' qui filius Cuthwini, qui Ledwaldi, qui Ecgwaldi,
qui Aldelmi, qui Ogge, qui fuit Idae, primi regis Northanhym-
brorum. Ceolwulfus, ubi viij regnaverat annis, relicto regno,
monasterium intravit Lindisfarnense, ibique optimo fine in
monacliatu vitam conclusit. Reliquerat autem successorem
regni filium patrui sui Eatse, Eadbertum, cujus frater erat Ecg-
bertus arcliiepiscopus Eboracensis, qui primus post Paulinum
accepto pallio confirmatus est in archiepiscopatum. At rex
Eadbertus, cum regnasset xxj annis, contempto regno assumpta-
que tonsura, in ecclesia Eboracensi, quam frater ejus praedictus
tunc gubemabat, in clericatu vitam terminavit. Tradiderat
autem regnum suum Osulfo filio suo. Quod per unum annum
tenens, occisus est nequiter a sua familia juxta Methil- Wong-
tune." Cui succcssit in regno Eadthelwold cognomento Moll,
et rcgnavit vj annis. Dehinc, amisso regno in Wincenhale,
Alchredum, ex prosapia Idae, habuit successorem. Qui, cum ix
annis regnasset, pellitur de regno in exilium. Post quem Eathel-

' OrdiruUio Sancti Cuthberti, MS. Caligula, in margiue.

* MS. Ma^alen has Sancto Benedicto for abboH Benedicto, and Sancii
instead of beat* Petri. Cognomento Biscop is omitted in M.

' vij", M.

* Here Wallingford's genealogy of the kings of Northumberland ends.
' De Sancto Ceolwul/o rege, MS. Caligula, in margine.

" Methil WoiUune in MS. Magdalen ; t. e.^ Mithiltune in margine MS. Calig.

Digiti

zed by Google

LIBELLUS INCERTI AUCT. 211

red, filius Ethelwoldi Moll, regnavit v annis/ Quo dehinc pulso
in exilium, filius Osulfi, quondam regis, supradicti, patemum
recepit regnum Elfwoldus/ Quod per x annos tenens pie ac
religiose, facta a suis conjuratione occiditur in Scidescestre^ juxta
Murum ; sed sepultus est honorifice in eeclesia Sancti Andreae
in Hagusteldesham. In loco vero ubi interfectus est, lux cselitus
emissa videri saepius dicitur. In cujus locum successit Osredus,
filius Alchredi regis supradicti, regnans uno anno. Quo per
dolum interfecto, Eathelredus, de quo supradictum est, de
exilio rediens recepit regnum, quod jam secunda vice per vij
tenuit annos. Quo apud Corebrygge' occiso, Osbaldus per
xxvij dies regnavit. lUo vero projecto et in exilium fugato,
Eardulfus, ex semine regio, de Comite provehitur in regnum,
quod per x annos tenuit.-^ Cui successit Elfwoldus Secundus, ij
annis. Post quem Eanredus regnavit xxxij annis. Deinde
Eathelredus regnavit ix annis. Post hunc Osberht, xiij annis.
Qu«m Northhymbrorum populus pellens de regno, Ellam,
alienum, regii seminis, in ejus locum substituunt. Sed Danis
eo tempore Eboracum irrumpentibus necessitas fecit concor-
. diam regimi. Uterque enim rex, adunatis viribus, Eboracum
tendimt. Et primo quidem in fugam vertunt hostes, compel-
lendo in civitatem illos. Quo cum illos insequerentur, Danis
atrociter repugnantibus, csesi sunt ambo reges cum suo exercitu.
His qui superfiierant Northymbris praefecerunt Dani Egbertum,
qui regnavit v annis. Deinde Richsi ij annis. Post hunc Egber-
tus ij annis. Deinde Guthredus, quem, Hardecnuti filium,
regium puerum, vendiderant in servum, sed Sanctus Cuthbertus
hunc ex servitio promo vit in regnum. Regnavit autem xiiij
annis. Post hunc Sichtricus ex Danico genere. Huic Eathel-
stanus rex, monarcha totius Anglise, regnanti sub se, sororem
suam dederat uxorem. Cui defuncto, filius suus Guthferth
successit. Quo, Eathelstanus, expulso de regno, sibi deinceps
retinuit Northymbriam. Sed post Eathelstanum fratre ejus
Eadmundo regnante, Northymbrenses, postponentes fidem quam
Eadmundo juraverant, Onlavum, regem Normannorum,^ sibi

* vi annis, MS. Magdalen.

' De Sancto rege Sffkooldo, MS. Caligula, in margiue.

'' Written more correctly Scithlesceastre in the Magdalen MS.

' Correbrtge in the Magdalea MS. ; Corbridge, written in a contracted form
Cobre in the HUtaria de Qestie Regum,

/ Up to this point the old chronicle in the Historia de G^estis Begum is the
authority followed, but it breaks off in the Historia in the reign of Eardulf.
The author of the present work seems to have possessed a more perfect copy, as
he carries on his narrative without interruption, and gives information which he
could not, so far as we are aware, have obtoined from any other source.

f Not a Normannorum in margine. MS. Caligula.

p2

Digitized by

Google

212 BE REOIBUS SAXONICIS

prsefecerunt regem. Gui, cum non posset resistere Eadmundo,
tandem repacificatus manum dedit illi, et baptizatus, ab ipso
rege inde susceptus, multis est mimeribus oneratus. Post hune
Onlaf filius Sichtriei supradicti prsefieitur rex Norhymbris, qiii
-— iftbttit -soemm regni Reinoldum, filium Guthferti supradicti.
Quibus, Eadmundus, expulsis, Northymbriam sibi subegit. Sed
cum post Eadmundum frater ejus Edredus regnaret, contra fide-
litatem quam illi juraverant, Northymbrenses expukum ab
Eadmundo rege Onlafiim in regnum sibi reduxerunt. Unde
rex Edredus offensus Northymbriam depopulatur, expulso On-
lafo. Dum vero rex rediret ad Suthengle, Northymbrenses
adunati^ multos de extrema parte exercitus illius interfecerunt,
et quendam Ericum filium Haroldi sibi regem constituerunt.
Quamobrem rex redire, totamque Northanhymbrorum gentem
in nihilum redigere disposuit. Unde illi perterriti Ericum,
quem sibi prsefecerant, expellentes, regem Edredum subjectione
perpetua et muneribus sibi placaverunt. Ab hoc tempore Nor-
thanhymbrorum provincia proprirun regem habere cessavit.
Deinceps namque per Comitum procurationem, una .cum omni-
bus totius Angliae provinciis, regi subjecta servivit.

DE NORTHYMBRORUM COMITIBUS.*

Primus Comitum post Ericum, quem ultimum regem habu-
erunt Northymbrenses, Osulf, provincias omnes Northanhym-
brorum sub Edrido rege procuravit. Deinde sub Eadgaro rege
Oslac.prseficitur Comes Eboraco, et locis ei pertinentibus ; et
Eadulf, cognomento Yvelcild, a Teisa usque Myreforth* prae-
ponitur Northymbris. Isti duo Comites cum Elfsio, qui apud
Sanctum Cuthbertum episcopus fuerat, perduxerunt Kyneth
regem Scottorum ad regem Eadgarum. Qui, cum illi fecisset
hominium, dedit ei rex Eadgarus Lodoneium, et multo cum
honore remisit ad propria. His Comitibus successit in comi-

* The rubric is wanting in the Magdalen MS. There can be no doubt that
this account of the earls of Northumberland, and that which is given in the
Historia de Gestis Begum at p. 90, are derived from a common source, the
particulars being generally the same, and the phraseology in many cases iden-
tical, whilst each contains many details which are wanting in the other. There
is one remarkable discrepancy between them, namely, the omission from the
series of earls in the Historia of the first Eadulf, the predecessor of Waltheof
the elder. This omission is adverted to in the Preface, in connection with the
disputed date of the cession of Lothian to Scotland. In this section, J^ric is
written Jric in M., Uctred, UcAtred, Carl, Carl/, MorA»r, MoreAar, Niwebum,
Niuebum, Aldwnus, Aldioinus.

' In MS. Magdalen Myrcford, but the reading in the text seems the correct
one, at all event^ as regards the final letters, if the boundary indicated be the
Frith of Forth. The former portion of the word should probably be Mare.

Digitized by

Google

LIBELLUS INCERTI AUCT. 213

latum Walthef ille Senior, regnante Ethelredo. Deinde Uchtre-
dus filius Walthefi administravit comitatum omnium Northan-
hymbrorum provinciarum. Huic rex Eathelredus suam filiam
Elfgevam dederat uxorem. Ex qua filiam habens Aldgitham,
dedit in eonjugium praediviti cuidam, Maldredo filio Crinani ; de
qua habuit Cospatricum Comitem, patrem Dolphini, Walthefi,
et Cospatrici. Occiso autem Uehtredo a Turebrando cognomine
Hold per voluntatem Cnutonis regis, frater ejus Eadulf Cudel
administravit comitatum : et, post eum, Ealdredus, filius Uchtredi
praefati, quem habuerat ex filia Alduni episcopi, antequam
duceret filiam regis Eathelredi. Habuit et alios filios ex alio
conjugio, Cospatricum et Eadulfum. Cospatrici erat filius Uch-
tredus, de quo genitus est Eadulfus, qui princeps erat et auctor
illorum qui interfecerunt Walcherum episcopum. Interfecto
vero Ealdredo Comite a Carl, cujus patrem, scilicet Turebran-
dum prsedictum, ipse ^Idredus occiderat, in ultionem sui patris
Uchtredi Comitis, ab ipso Turebrando interfecti; successit illi
frater suus junior, Eadulfus. Qui postmodum, regnante Ead-
wardo, occisus est a Siwardo, qui post ilium totius Northanhym-
brorum provinciae, hoc est, ab Humbra usque Tweodam suscepit
comitatum. Mortuo autem Siwardo, rex Eadwardus comitatum
tradidit Tostio fratri Haroldi regis. Dehinc ipso Tostio ab
universis sui comitatus, propter nimiam ejus violentiam, projecto
de comitatu et exlegato, Ed,winus et Morkarus, quibus rex
Edwardus comitatus ipsius curam delegaverat, filio Eadulfi
Comitis, fratris Aldredi Comitis, nomine Osulfo, comitatum a
Tina usque ad Tweodam commiserunt. Sed post ea Copsi a
Guillelmo rege suscipiens praeposituram comitatus, expulit de
comitatu Osulfum. At ille, coUectis postmodum viribus, eun-
dem Copsi in introitum ecclesise de Niwebume interfecit. Ipse
quoque post paucos menses, dum impetu equi currentis ferretur,
in lanceam obviantis sibi latronis delatus, statim moritur. Deinde
Cospatricus, ex nepte regis Ethelredi progenitus, ut supra-
dictum est, a rege Guillelmo comitatum emptum administravit.
Quem postea idem rex ei auferens, dedit Walthevo filio Siwardi
Comitis, quem ipse habuerat ex Ealfleda filia Aldredi Comitis.
Walthevo vero capto et occiso, commisit rex comitatum Wal-
chero episcopo. Quo occiso, dedit comitatum Albrio. Illo
vero relinquente comitatum, datus est cuidam Rodberto de
Mulbreio. A quo rex Guillelmus Junior offensus, dum eum vi
cepisset, ipse in sua manu retinuit comitatum,-' hodieque frater
ejus, Henricus rex, retinet.

i The M agd alen MS. has the following additional and later particulars : —
Post mortem Willelmi regis, frater ejus, Henricus rex, comitatum Northanhum-
brorum in proprio dominio tota vita sua retinuit, Comitem vero, Eodbertum de

Digiti

zed by Google

214 DE REOIBUS SAXONICIS

DE REOIBUS DEIRORUM.

Anno ab incamatione Domini n.lx., EUe coepit regnare in
provincia Northanhymbrornm, scilicet in Deira, et ipse trahens
originem unde et alii reges Anglorum. Istius EUe mentio fit
in Vita beati Papae Gregorii. Regnavit antem xxx annis. Cui
mortuo filius ejus Eadwinus successit. Sed cum rex Bemi-
ciorum Ethelfiridus^ cum gloriae esset cupidissimns^ quamvis
sororem Eadwini duceret uxorem, "cum regno pepulit : quem
tamen rex Redwaldus restituit regno, rege Ethelfrido occiso,
Regnavit super Bemiciam simul et Deiram xvij annis. Quo
interfecto in pugna a Cedwalla rege Britonum et Penda rege
Merciorum, suscepit pro illo regnum Deirorum, unde ipse Ead-
winus generis prosapiam duxerat, Osricus, filius patrui sui, qui
Ealuricus vocabatur ; qui regnans j anno, occisus est a Cead-
walla rege Brytonum. Deinde Oswaldus utriusque provinciae
regnum ix annis tenuit. Illo occiso, Oswinus, de stirpe regis
Eadwini, regnavit in Deira, Erat enim filius Osrici Bupradicti.
Eo interfecto, Oswius regnum Deirorum simul et Bemiciorum
gubemabat. Eathelwaldus tamen filius Oswaldi, qui in Dei-
rorum partibus regnabat, patruum suum Oswium saepe cum
gente Merciorum, et cum Ceadwalla rege Brytonum acriter im-
pugnabat. Verumtamen deinceps Bemiciorum provincia et
Deirorum unimi habent regem.

REGNUM ANOLIiC ITA DIVIDEBATUR ANTIQUITUS.

Rex Cantise, Hengest.

Rex Merciorum, Penda.

Rex Occidentalium Saxonum, Cerdic.

Rex Orientalium Saxonum, Eathelbrich.

Rex Orientalium Anglorum, Reodwald, et postea Ead-
mundus.

Primus regum Northamhymbrorum, Ida.

Rex Deirorum, Ella, pater Eadwini.

Rex Bemiciorum, Eathelbertus, pater S. Oswaldi.

Rex Britonum Ceadwald, i.e CadwaUa.

Rex Australium Saxonum.*

In his praescriptis regibus dividebatur antiquitus Anglise
totius regnum ab incamatione Domini anno cccc**.xl**.ix®, usque

MolbwBio, qui captus fuerat a fratre suo Willelmo, ipse in eadem custodia
diutissime detinuit. Tandem, rogatu baronum suorum eundem resolvens, con-
cessit illi mutare vitam habitumque ssecularem. Qui, ingressus monasierium
Sancti Albani sub professione monachica^ ibidem vitam finivit. Post obituni
Henrici regis nepos ipsius, Stephanus, qui ei successit in retmum.
» Not in MS. Magd.

Digitized by

Google

LIBELLUS INCERTI AUCT. 215

ad regem Eathelstanum, qui primus monarchiam regni Anglo-
rum obtinuit.'

NOMINA ARCHIEPISCOPORUM CANTUARIENSIUM.**

Augustinus. Laurentius. Mellitus. Justus. Honorius.
Deusdedit. Theodorus. Berchtwaldus. Tatwinus. Nothel-
mus. Cuthbertus. Bregowinus. Lambertus. Adclardus.
Wuluredus. Swiredus. Celnothus. Ethelredus. Plegemundus.
Athelmundus. Wulfhelmus. Odo. Dunstanus. Eathel-
garus. Sigericus. Elfricus. Elfegus. Livingus. Eagel-
nothus. Eadfinus. Rodbertus. Stigandus. Landfrancus.
Anselmus. Eadulfus. Guillelmus. Tcobaldus. Thomas, iiij
kal. Januarii martirizatus, anno incamationis .... clxx.*

NOMINA ARCHIEPISCOPORUM EBORACENSIUM.

Paulinus. Ceadda. Wilfndus. Bosa. Johannes. Wil-
fridus. Ecgbertus. Ethelbertus. Eanbaldus. Wulsige. Wi-
mundus. Wulfherc. Ethelbaldus. Lothewardus. Wulstanus.
Oscytel. Oswaldus. Aldulfus. Wulstanus. Eluricus. Kynsi.
Aldred. Thomas. Girardus. Thomas. Turstinus. Guil-
cknus. Henricus Morduc. Rogerus de Ponte.

NOMINA EPISCOPORUM DUNELMENSIUM.

Anno ab incamatione Domini dc.xxxv.** Aidanus. K-
nanus.^ Colmannus. Tuda. Eata. Cuthbertus. Eadbertus.
Eadfridus. Ethelwoldus. Kynewlfus. Higbaldus. Egbertus.
Eadredus.^ Egredus. Lambertus.*" Hardulfus. (Istius tem-
pore devastata est tota Anglia a Paganis, et corpus S. Cuthberti
cum multis Sanctorum reliquiis ab insula Lindisfarnensi ex-
portatum per vij annos hac illacque discursantibus Paganis
incertis ferebatur sedibus. Dehinc perlatum est in Ccstre, ubi
per centum et xv annos requievit.) Cuthardus. Tilredus.
Wigredus. Uchtredus. Sexhelmus. Alsius.' Aldunus. (Iste
transtulit corpus S. Cuthberti in Dunelmum.) Eadmundus.
Edredus. Egelricus. Egelwinus. Walcherus. Guillelmus.
Ranulfus. Gaufridus. Guillelmus. Hugo de Pused.'

' The fdx last words are omitted in MS. Magd.

" M. has Cantuarionim instead of Cantuariensium.

" The original list of these archbishops of Canterbury in C. ends with
Guillelmus. Theobaldus and Thomas are added in a more recent hand. To
hem are added in M. Bicardus, Hubertus Waiter ; all, as well as Thomas, in a
ater hand than the rest of the work. * This date is not in M.

f M. has Finanus. The text Afinan. ♦ Hudredus, M.

' Eanbertus, M. ' JCfsius, M.

' The text in M. ends with Gaufridus.

Digiti

zed by Google

Digitized by

Google

APPENDIX.

EXCERPTA HISTORICA ET TOPOGRAPHICA,

IN CODICE SYMEONIS DE HISTORIA ECCLESI^ DUNELMEN8IS
IN BIBLIOTHECA PUBLICA CANTABRIGIENSI INSERTA.*

I. ^A 6ULIELM0 MALMESBURIENSI.

Ab hoc (Ethelwlfo scilicet) Anglonim chronica sursiim versus
usque ad Adam lineam generationis regum texunt, etc.*

II. — A VARUS DE REOIBUS NORTHANHYMBRORUM.

Anno ab incamatione Domini nxlvij Ida regnare coepit, a
quo regalis Northanhymbrorum prosapia tenet originem. Eoppa
genuit Idam. Pater Eoppse fait Esa, pater Esae Ingui, pater
Ingui Angenwi, pater Angenwi Aloth, pater Alothi Benoc,
pater Benoci Brond, pater Brondi Beldeg, pater Beidegi
Woden, pater Wodeni Freodhlas, pater Freodhlae Freodhwlf,
pater Freodhwlfi Finn, patei* Finni Godewlf, pater Godewifi

• These extracts are inserted in the Cambridge MS. of Symeon's History of
the Church of Durham, between the table of contents and the body of the work.
They bear internal evidence of having been thrown together by tiie transcriber
in the reign of Henry II., and not by Symeon in the reign of Henry I.

* This extract is from William of Malmesbury's History of the Kings of
England, book ii., chapters ii. and iii., and contains the genealogy of the n est-
Saxon kings from Ethelwlf upwards to Woden, and so to Noah through his
fourth son Stref, who is said to nave been born in the Ark ; also an account of the
division of the kingdom on the death of Ethelwlf between his sons Ethelbald
and Ethelbert, and of the death of the former. It ends abruptly in the midst
of the account of the Danish invasion in the reign of Ethelbert. See the
History of William of Malmesbury as pubbshed by the English Historical
Society, vol. i., p. 172.

Digiti

zed by Google

218 APPENDIX 1.

Greota/ Ida gennit xii filios, sex legitime connubio, sex[e] con-
cubinisj Adda, Ethelric, Edric, Teudheri, Osmer, Theoderie;
hi filii reginse: Oega, Alric, Ecca, Osbald, Scor, Sceotheri;
hi filii concubinarum/

Ida regnavit xii annos.

Adda filius Idae viii annos.

Ethelric filius Idae vii annos/

Theoderie filius Idse vii annos.

Ethelfirid filius Ethelriei, filii Idae, xxiiij annos.

Ethelfrid vii filios habuit ; Eanfridum, Oswaldum, Oswinum,
Oslac, Oswidu, Oslaf, OfFa.

Post Ethelfridum regnavit Edwinus xvij. Edwinus erat filius
Ellae, qui Ella non erat de stirpe Idae. Iste est Ella, de cujus
nomine Sanctus Gregorius alludens, " Bene/^ inquit, " vocatur
" Ella, Alleluia enim oportet ibi ad laudem Dei cantari/'

Interfecto Edwino, regnum Northanhymbrorum divisum est.
Osricus, qui fuit filius patrui Edwini, Elfriei vocabulo, tenuit
provinciam Deirorum j annum. Porro Eanfridus, filius Ethel-
fridi nepotis Idae, regnum Bemiciorum tenuit j annum.

Oswaldus filius Ethelfridi ix annos.

Oswiu filius Ethelfridi xxviij annos. Iste Oswiu inprimis
regni socium habuit Oswinum de stirpe regis Edwini, hoc est
filium Osrici, de quo supradictum est. Praefuit Oswinus pro-
vinciae Deirorum vii anuis. Post Oswiu regnavit filius ejus
Ecgfridus, qai Sanctum Cuthbertum constituit episcopum,
Regnavit xv annos.

Alfrid frater Ecgfridi xviii annos.

Osred filius Alfridi xi.

Coenred consanguineus ii.

Osric filius Alfridi xi.

Ceolwlf viij. Iste Ceolwlf fiiit filius Cud wine. Cud wine
filius Liodwaldi, Liodwald filius Ecgwaldi, Ecgwald filius Al-
delmi, Aldelm filius Ocgae, Ocga filius Idae regis. Iste Ceolwlf,
dimisso regno, monachus factus est in Lindisfarne.-^

* This paragraph is translated from the Saxon Chronicle. The proper names
are very inaccurately printed by Twysden, as Fum for Finn, Beoda for G^ta,
but the MS. is not answerable for these errors.

* The names of the sons of Ida seem to have been taken fVom the Hist. Ecd.
Bunelm., 1. i., c. xiii. Other lists difiering materially in the orthography of some
of the names occur in the Nennian genealogies, Florence of Worcester, Alured
of Beverley, Boger of Wendover, and in the Saxon genealogies in the present
volume (p. 209). Twysden has misprinted one of the names Tendhi for TemdAeri.

* Written Aedlric in the Nennian genealogies, where he is called, apparently
in error, the son of Adda, to whom, as In the present list, he is represented as
the immediate successor. After Theoderie, according to the same authority,
Frithwald reigned seven years, and Hussa seven, both of whom are here omitted.

^ From the reign of Etholfrith to that of Ceolwlf the authorities relied on

Digiti

zed by Google

GENEALOOIA REOUM. 219

Post Ceolfum Eadbert, filius patrui Ceolwlfi, tenuit regnum
XX annos. Oswlf filius Eadberti j annum.

Ethelwold Moll yj annos.

Alcred de prosapia Idse ix annos.

Ethelred filius Ethelwoldi iiij annos.

Elfwold filius Oswlfi regis, nepos Eadberti regis, expidso
Ethelredo tenuit regnum x annos.

Iste Ethelwold, injuste a suis oecisus, requiescit in Hextil-
desham, sed in loco quo est oecisus lux cselitus ssepe visa est,

Osred filius Alchredi j annum. Iste Osred post annum
expulsus est de regno, dolo circumventus.

Postea Ethelred filius Ethelwoldi, de exilio liberatus, regnavit
iterum vij. Iste Ethelred filios Elfwoldi ab Eboraco extractos
peremit.

Osbaldus regnavit xxvij dies.

Eardulfus x annos.^

Elfwold ij annos.

Eanred xxxiij annos.

Ethelred filius Eanredi ix annos.

Illo occiso regnum tenuit Osbryht xiij, quo postea de regno
expulso, Northumbrani constituerunt sibi regem non de regia
stirpe, vocabulo Ella, quo tempore Danis oppugnantibus Ebora-
cum, Northymbri, r^ucentes Osbrihtimi in regnum, simul cum
illo et cum Ella, duobus regibus, contra Danos pugnant. Sed
ambo reges occisi sunt. Qui Sancto Cuthberto suas terras
abstulerunt, Werkeworth, TiUemuthe, Billingaham, Ileclif et
Wigeclif.

Postea regnavit Ecgbert yj annos.

Ricsi ij annos.

Ecgbert ij annos.

Guthred rex, ex servo xiiij annos.

Postea Reignwold occupavit terram Sancti Cuthberti per
Sculam, et Onlafbal.

Tunc xxij annos regnavit Eadwardus filius Elfredi regis.

Post Eadwardum regem regnavit Ethelstanus, qui primus
totius AnglijB regnum obtinuit xx annos.

Post eum frater ejus Eadmundus regnavit ix annos.

Post Eadmundum, frater ejus Eadred regnavit x annos.

Post Eadredum Eadwi, filius Eadmundi regis, j annum.

are Beda, and the brief Northumbrian Chronology appended to his History.
The genealogy of Ceolwlf is given in the Saxon Chronicle, and also in Symeon's
History of the Church of Durham, book i., c. xiii.

r The ancient BMoria de Gestis Be^um breaks off abruptly in this reign.
The authorities now followed are the Libellus de jSaxonum adventu, etc., in the
present volume, pp. 202-15, and the Historia de Sancto Cuthberto.

Digiti

zed by Google

220 APPENDIX I.

Post Eadwi Eadgar^ frater ejus, xviij annos.

Post Eadgarum filius ejus, Edvardus, in Scheftesbiri, v.

Post Eadvardum frater ejus, Etheldredus, xxxix.*

Post eum Cnut xix annos. Post Cnut Heraldus, filius ejus,
V annos.

Post eum Hardicnut, iij annos : post hunc Eadwardus,
xxiiij.

Post hunc Herald ad Epiphaniam (et usque ad festum Saneti
Calixti).*

Willelmus Major, xxj annos : Willelmus Minor, xiij annos.

Henrieus anno setatis suse Ixviij obiit. Regnavit gloriose
annos xxxv et menses iiij.

III. DB PARTITIONB ANOLIJB IN SCHIRAS ET EPISCOPATUS.-'*

Anglia habet in longitudine nccc** miliaria a loco Penwith-
stert vocato, qui situs est xv leugis ultra Michaelstoue in
Comewalas, usque ad Cathenes trans Seotiam. In latitudine
habet ccc miliaria a Depiestowe usque Dofre. Habet sedes
mctropolitanas duas, Cantuariam, et Eboracam; sedes epis-
copales XV,* Rovecestriam ; Lundoniam; North wic; (qui de
duobus unus factus est, nam una sedes erat apud Helmam vel
Thetford, secunda apud Domnach,)' Cicestriam; Wincestriam;
Searibi, quam Heremannus episcopus, permittente rege Ead-
wardo, de duobus episcopatubus, Ramesbiri et Scirebum, unam
fecit j Execeastre, quam Leofricus episcopus, permittente rege
Eadwardo, de duobus episcopatubus, in Cornewale, ad Sanctum
Germanum, et Bridport,** unam fecit ; Bathun, cujus sedes fuit
apud Welle usque ad dies Willelmi regis Secundi et episcopi
Johannis; Wirecestre; Hereford; Ceastria, cujus sedes fuit
apud Lichfield (vel Coventriam)** usque ad dies Willelmi Primi,

* After Ethelred Twysden inserts the nine months' reign of Edmund
Ironside, but it is not noticed in the MS.

* The words between brackets are inserted in a very minute, but apparently
contemporaneous, hand in the MS.

^ There is no title prefixed to this little tract in the MS., but another copy
exists in the Arundel MS., Norfolk, 222, which has been published by Grale
(Oxford, 1691, p. 560), under the title, "De partitione provincial in schiras et
episcopatus, et re^na." Besides what occurs in our MS., the Arundel text
contains the list of kingdoms with the bishoprics in each, which are given by
Malmesbury (Gesta Regum Anglorum, i., 6), which accounts for the addition of
the last clause of the title, " et regna," which does not apply to the tract as now
printed. The same extract fh)m Malmesbury occurs idso in another part of the
Cambridge volume (folio 215), but not in connection with any work of Symeon.

* Arundel MS., xx. (including the Welsh sees and Whitherne).
The words within brackets are added from the Arundel MS.

•" Arundel MS. has Crediton instead of Bridport.

" The words within brackets are from the Arundel MS.

Digiti

zed by Google

OENEALOGIA REGUM. 221

et Lanfranci archiepiscopi, et Petri episcopi; Lincolnia, cujus
sedes fuit apud Dorkacestre (sed Remigius episcopus transtulit
sedem Lincolniae)/ fuitque dudum divisa in tres'' episcopatus;
sunt enim in eo viij scirae et dimidium ; Heli, qnam Henricus
rex Primus fecit, sumpta parte 3e episcopatu Lincolniae;*
Dunelmum, cujus sedes fiiit apud Hagustaidensem ecclesiam, et
alia sedes apud Halieland ; Karliol, cui rex Henricus Primus et
Turstinus archiepiscopus Aldulfum episcopum praefecerunt/

Anglia habet xxxij sciras extra Cumberland et Comewalas/
In Comewalas sunt sex^ parvse scirae. Scotland, Bretland,
Wict" excipiunter.

Sunt hae scirae divisae per tres leges, Westsexenelaga,
Denelaga, Merchenelaga. Westsexanelaga habet ix sciras,
Sudsexa, Suderrei, Kent, Berrocscire, Wiltescire, in qua sunt
iiij'^.DCCC hydae, Sudhamptescire, Sumersetescire, Dorsetescire,
Devenascire. Denelaga habet xv sciras, Eboraciscira, Snoting-
hamscira, Deorbiscira, Leorcestrescira, Lincolnescira, North-
amptunscira, Huntedunescira, Grantebridgescire, Northfolc,
Sudfolc, Eastsaxe, Bedefordescira, Hertfordscira, Middleseaxa,
Buckingehamscira/ Merchenelaga habet viij sciras, Here-
fordscira (in qua sunt m. hidae), Gloucestrescira (mm.ccc) Wire-
cestrescira (mmm.cc), Scrobscira, Cestrescira, Steadfordscira
(quingenta) Warewicscira (m.cc), Oxenfordscira (mm.cccc).*

• The words within brackets are from the Arundel MS.
p duos, MS. Arundel.

♦ MS. Arundel proceeds as follows: — In Wallia vero quatuor episcopatus
similiter subjecti Cantuariensi archiepiscopo, unus apud Sanctum Dayid, qui
Yocatur Menensis; alius apud Bangor ; tertius apud Glamorgan, modo Landaff;
quartus apud Asaph.

' In place of the above account of the sees of Durham and Carlisle, MS.
Arundel has the following remarkable statement : — ^Archiepiscopatus Eboracensis
olim in quinque episc^atus fuit divisus, scilicet in unum archiepiscopatum et
quatuor episcopatus. Unus fuit ex parte fluminis Usse ; alter apud Bipun ;
tertius apud Witeby ; quartus apud Beverlacum ; modo habet sub se tres epis-
copatus, scilicet Dunelmensem, videlicet Durem, cujus sedes erat apud Lindis-
famensam ecclesiam ; alterum Cardolensum, scilicet Carduel vel Carlel, qui fuit
subtractus ab Eboracensi, non tamen demptus ab episcopatu ; tertium Candidse-
ca8», qui vocatur Galaweyse.

' Exceptis Northumberland, Westmerland, Cumberland, in qua continentur
vij scirse. MS. Arundel.

' vij erased in the MS., and Bex written above.

* Wallia, Scotia, et Insula de Wiks. MS. Arundel.

^ MS. Arundel omits Bedfordshire, Lincolnshire, and Norfolk, and inserts
" Stanufordiaescira."

* The hidage of certain counties in Merchenelaga which is inserted between
brackets is from the Arundel MS. The following Ust of counties, which differs
materially in their distribution from our text, is from MS. Cotton, Domitian A.
viii., where it is appended to the Idbellus de regibus SaxonutHj printed in this
volume fnote contitmed on next page) : —

Digiti

zed by Google

222

APPENDIX I.

Anglica' Britannia^ oceani insula^ climatis occidui^ extremo
pene situ ab orbe seclusa^ in firigida plaga aquilonis posita^ in
ultima ferme orbis margine sita, inter omnes vel prima vel
maxima/ a quibusdam^ quia oceano circumgirata est^ alter orbis
appeUatur. Insula singulsoi amplitudine^ omniumque aliarum
deeus et gloria^ quam olim Carolus Magnus provinciam^
omnium bonorum fertilitate et copia^ cameram suam vocabat.

DaneUiga.

Suthfolcscire

Northfolcfloire

Orantbnigescire

Lincolnasclre

Everwio

Snotingeham

Deorbiscire

Stafford

Seaster

Soreobescire

Mercenelaga,

Easexa •

Middleseaxa

Heorteforde

Huntedun

Bedeford

Bukjngham

Oxenford

Norhamtune

WeH'Saxeneloffa.

Kent-soire

Surreie

Suthseaxa

Hiuntune

Wiltunescira

Sumersetascire

Borsetascire

Devenasoire

Berohscire

Warwicacir©
Glousesterscire

Worcestershire and Herefordshire are omitted. Stafford, Chester, and
Shropshire are transferred fVom Merohenelaga to Denelaga, and Essex, Middlesex,
Hertfordshire, Huntingdonshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire,
Northamptonshire, and Leicestershire are transferred from Denelaga to Mer-
chenelaga.

' This paragraph is not in the Arundel MS.

9 Inter omnes oceani insulas Britannia vel prima vel praxnpua est — Almred
Beverlac., 1. i., sect. iv.

Digiti

zed by Google

BREVIS RELATIO DE SANCTO CUTHBERTO,

ET QUOMODO CORPUS EJUS DUNELMUM VENERIT, ET EXCERPTA
DE VITA ET MIRACULIS SANCTI CUTHBERTl/

I.— QUOMODO IPSE OCTENNIS PUER PER TRIMUM INPANTEM DB
CONSTANTIA ANIMI ET EPISCOPATU SIT PIL«M0NITU8.

''Venerabilis igitur Domini famulus Cuthbertus octavo suae
aetatis anno, qui post infantiam pueritiae primus est^ per trimum
infautem de constantia animi ammonitus^ relicta continuo
ludendi vanitate, ad stabilitatem et maturitatem conversus est.
Cresccnsque per dies animoque adolescentior, in Divinae reli-
gionis cultu existens, nocte quadam, dormientibus sociis, cum
ipse juxta morem pervigil in oratione duraret, vidit animam
Sancti Aidani Lindisfamensis episcopij inter caelestium choros
agminum ad caelum deferri. Compunctus hoc visu Deo dilectus
adolesccns renuntiat saeculo rebusque saecularibus, et mo-
nasticam mox properat subire disciplinam. Intrans autem
Mailrosense monasterium monachus^ ut de ipso canitur, vene-
rabilis et per cuncta laudabilis digne efficitur, ac corpore, mente
habitu, factisque probabilibus castris Dominicis associatur.

II. — HIC CORPORE^ MENTE, ET HABITU FACTUS EST MONACHUS.

Anno Dominicae incamationis sexcentesimo quinquagesimo

* This compilation follows the tract, De Translationibus S. Cuthberti, in
Cotton MS., Nero, A. ii., in Laud, 491, in Cotton MS., Titus, A. xi., and, in
part, in MS. Gale, Trin. Coll., Camb., O. iii., 65. It appears to have occupied the
same position in the MS. from whence the text in the Acta Benedictorum has been
derived, the copy being an imperfect one, as regarded the latter portion of the
first work and the earlier portion of the second. The fragments have been treated
by the editor of the Liber de Translationibus as parts of the same work, and have
been united by the insertion of a long extract ftom Symeon*s History of the
Church of Durham, so as to present the appearance of an integral history. The
first eight sections are epitomized from Beda and the anonymous monk of Lin-
disfarne, the remainder are from Symeon, and in two or three cases fW)m the
Liber de Translationibus, with the exception of the last, which is compiled firom
various sources.

" The initial letter is handsomely illuminated in MS. Laud.

Digiti

zed by Google

224 APPENDIX II.

primo^ ab adventu Sancti Augustini in Angliam quinquagesiino
quinto, ex quo autem gens Northanimbrorum per Sanctum
Oswaldum et Aidanum fidem Christi suscepit septimo decimo,
anno regni Oswiu nono^ ubi sub diseiplina Boisili^ subliinium
virtutum sacerdotis et monachi^ et ejusdem eeclesiae praepositi,
degens, omni se monasticae institutionis observantia, vigilando
videlicet, jejunando, orando, et caetera quae regulae sunt sedulo
exequendo exercebat, et formam exempli se cunctis praebebat.

III. — HIC PRIOR.

Defiincto autem Boisilo ipse pro eo ibidem praepositus ordi-
natus est. Peractis vero ibi felici conversatione tredecim annis^
transtulit eum reverentissimus ipsius abbas, Eata, in Lindis-
famense monasterium, quod tunc, ut Mailrosense, abbatis jure
regebat; ut ibi, sicut et in Mailros post obitum beati Boisili
fecerat, regulam monasticae perfectionis, praepositi auctoritate,
doceret, anno Dominicae incamationis sexcentesimo sexagesimo
quarto. Qui, qualis, quantusve in eodem monasterio vixerit,
vel quibus se studiis ad caelestia promerenda exercuerit, vel
signis claruerit, vel quomodo, ut omnes lucrifaceret, omnibus
omnia factus sit,* legat librum de vita et virtutibus beati viri qui
scire voluerit.

IV. HIC HEREMITA.

Cumque in eodem monasterio duodecim annorum curricula
complesset, ut Domino Deo suo secretins militaret, insulam
Fame, comitante abbatis sui et fratrum gratia, multum laeta-
bundus ingreditur, ante ipsum cunctis pene inhabitabilem
propter demorantium ibi fantasias daemonum. In hac tantum
sui erat negligens, tantum caelestibus ardebat desideriis, tanta
animi perfectione Divinis invigilabat mandatis, et tanta Divinae
contemplationis puritate supernam suspirabat patriam, ut merito
multum confidenter cum Apostolo dicere posset. Nostra conver-
satio in ccelis esi.^

V. HIC ELIGITUR IN EPISCOPUM.

Anno Dominicae incamationis sexcentesimo septuagesimo
sexto, anno regni Egfridi sexto, monachatus sui vicesimo sexto,
iutravit insulam Fame vir Domini Cuthbertus, per novem annos
mira animi alacritate Domino militabat. Postea congregata

* Ep. ad Bomanos, ix. 22.
' Ep. ad Philipp., iii. 20.

Digiti

zed by Google

RELATIO DE SANCTO CUTHBERTO. 225

synodo non parva sub prsesentia piissimi regis Egfridi ct bcatse
memoriae Theodori, Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, in loco qui
dicitur Twiford juxta fluvium Alne, unanimo omnium consensu
ad episcopatum Lindisfarnensem electus est. Qui, cum, multis
legatariis pro se missis et litteris, nequaquam suo loco posset
erui, rex prsefatus, et Trumwine episcopus, cum pluribus reli-
giosis et potentibus, veniunt, genu flectunt, et per Dominura
adjurant, lacrymajs ftmdunt, obsecrant, donee et ipsum lacrymis
plenum ad synodum pertrahunt. Quo perveniens, licet plurimum
renitens, compellitur ab omnibus episcopal! officio collum sub-
mittere.

VI. HIC ORDINATUS EST.

Ordinatus est autemEboraci a Theodoro Dorobernensi archi-
episcopo, septimb kalendas Aprilis, ipso die Paschse, convenient-
ibus ad consecrationem ejus vij^*" episcopis, pnesente rege Eg-
frido, quintodecimo anno regni ipsius, sexcentesimo octogesimo
quinto incamationis Dominicae. Suscepto igitur episcopatu
episcopalem curam episcopaliter per omnia ministrabat, in
omnibus, et in turbis existens monachus.

VII. DEPOSITIO EJUS.

Duobus vero annis in regimine episcopal! transactis, sciens
in spiritu appropinquare diem sui transitus, repetiit insulam
mansionemque suam. Prima igitur ebdomada Quadragesimse,
feria quarta, coepit segrotare ; et reversus quarta feria post rae-
diam Quadragesimam, tribus continuis ebdomadibus infirmitate
decoctus, instante nocturnae orationis tempore, perceptis sacra-
mentis salutaribus, tertiodecimo kalendas Apnlis migravit ad
Dominum, luna prima.

Anno Dominicae incarnationis, videlicet, sexcentesimo octo-
gesimo septimo, episcopatus sui tertio, anachoreseos tertio-
decimo, monachatus tricesimo septimo,*' ex quo autem rex
Oswaldus et Aidanus episcopus pontificalem sedem in Lindis-
famea insida instituerunt quinquagesimo tertio, corpus illius ad
beati Petri Apostoli ecclesiam, quae in insula Lindisfamensi est,
delatum est, ibique ad dexteram altaris petrino in sarcophago
repositum.

VIII. — QUOMODO INTEGER INVENTUS EST POST UNDECIM ANNOS.

Transactis sepulturae ejus annis undecim, die depositionis
* The words from episcopatus are omitted in MS. A.

Digiti

zed by Google

226 APPENDIX II.

illius, quae est tcrtiodecimo kalendas Aprilis, aperientes sepul-
chrum ejus fratres, ut ossa illius, quae jam sicca invenienda puta-
bant, supra pavimentum dignse venerationis gratia locarent, in-
venerunt corpus totum, quasi adhuc viveret, integrum, et flexi-
bilibus artuum compagibus, multo dormienti quam mortuo simi-
lius. Vestimenta quoque quibus indutum erat, intemerata et
prisca novitate et claritate mirauda. Extremam partem indu-
mentorum ejus pro ostendendo incomiptionis signo toUentes,
novo involutum amictu corpus, levique in theca reconditum,
supra pavimentum sanctuarii composuerunt.

IX. — QUOMODO DESTRUCTA EST EJUS ECCLESIA.

Anno ab incarnatione Domini Dcc.xciii., etc. (Symeonis
Hist. Dunelm., II., v.)

X. — QUOMODO AQUA IN SANGUINEM CONVERSA EST.

Anno ab incarnatione Domini dccc.Ixxv., etc. (Hist Dn-
nelm., II., vi., xi.)

XI. — DE TEXTO EVANGELIORUM.

Hac tcmpestate dum navis, etc. (Hist. Dunelm., II., xi., xii.)

XII. — DE CRECA. XIII. — DE CUNCHECESTER. XIV. — DE SCOTTIS.

Cum etiam corpori suo, etc. (Hist. Dunelm., II., xiii.)

XV. — DE RHIFUM.

Anno Dominicae incamationis cm.xcv, ab obitu Sancti Cuth-
berti ccc.ix, regni vero -^thelredi xvii, pontificatus sui sexto,
Aldunus episcopus, caelesti praemonitus oraculo ut cum incor-
rupto sanctissimi patris corpore quantocitius fugiens superven-
turam pyratarum rabiem declinaret, tulit iUud cxiii. anno, ex
quo in Cunchecestre locatum fuerat, et cum omni qui ejus dicitur
populo in Hripum transportavit, tempore veris: in qua fuga
illud memorabile fertur, quod in tanta multitudine nemo a
minimo ad maximum ulla infirmitatis molestia affligebatur, sed
sine ullo labore et incommodo viam gradiendo incedebant. Ani-
malia etiam tenera' et nuper nata, sana et incolumia, sine aliqua

' The imperfect MS. used by the editors of the Acta Sanctorum beciune
available at this point, the hiatus extending beyond the word tenera. This and
the following section together form section xx. of the Liber de Translationibus
in the printed copies.

Digitized by

Google

RELATIO DE SANCTO CUTHBERTO. 227

diflBcultate et vexatioue toto itinere gradiebantur. (Hist. Du-
nelm., III., i.)

XVI. — DE WARDELAU.

Post tres autem vel quatuor menses, etc. (Hist. Dunelm.,

III., i.)

XVII. QUOMODO SANCTUM CORPUS IN DUNELMO LOCATUM EST.

Prsefatus autem antistes cum sanctissimo corpore Dunelmum
veniens, locum quidem natura munitum, etc. (Hist. Dunelm.,
III., ii., iv., vi.)

XVIII. DE INVENTIONS SANCTARUM RELIQUIARUM. XIX. DE

SANCTO BEDA.-^

Sub hoc antistite in ipsa Dunebnensi ecclesia, etc. (Hist.
Dunelm., III., vii.)

XX. — DE PRiKSUMPTIONE CUJUSDAM PRESBYTERI.^

Post Edmundi obitura, pontificatum Dunelmensis ecclesiam
Egelrico regente, inusitata res facta, etc. (Hist. Dunelm.,
III., X.)

XXI. QUOMODO SERPENS COLLUM CUJUSDAM STRINXIT.*

Puit et alius quidam pravae actionis vir, Osulfus vocabulo.
(Hist. Dunelm., III., xii,)

XXII. DE FURTO 0BLATI0NI8 AD SEPULCRUM.'

Eodem tempore quidam ad soUemne, etc. (Hist. Dunelm.,
III., xiii.)

/ These two sections, with the two preceding, form sections xxi., xxii., xxiii.,
and conclude chapter v. (containing sections xv.-xxiii.) in the printed copies.

«" Section xxi v., heing the commencement of chapter v. in the printed copies.
Then follows section xxv., containing the story of the Countess Judith and her
maid, which forms section xxviii. of the Cotton MS. ; and sections xxvi. and
xxvii., in which are related the legends of Aldanhamel and Barcwid, as printed
in the present volume, pp. 168-170.

* Section xxvi. of the printed copies.

* Section xxix. of the printed copies.

Q 2

Digiti

zed by Google

228 APPENDIX II.

XXIII.— QUOMODO OCCISI SUNT NORMANNI IN DUNELMO--^*

Anno ab incamatione Domini M.lxix^ ex quo corpus beati
Cuthberti Dunelmum ab Alduno est perlatum Ixxiv, tertio regni
sui, Willelmus rex Anglorum quendam Rodbertum, eognomine
Cumin, etc. (Hist. Diinelm., III., xv.)

XXIV. — DE QUADAM FUGA CUM 8ANCTO CORPORE.*

Rege autem Willehno eodem anno Eboracum veniente, etc.
(Hist. Dunelm., 111., xv.)

XXV.— <IUARE FEMINiE NON INTRANT ECCLESIAM SANCTI CUTH-
BERTI.

In nuUam ecclcsiarum pene, etc. (Hist. Dunebn., II., vii.)

XXVI. DB EODEM.

Quarum quaedam vocabulo Sungive, etc. (Hist. Dunehn.,
II., viii.)

XXVII. — ITEM DE EODEM.

Erat et alia qusedam uxor cujusdam divitis, etc. (Hist.
Dunehn., II., ix.)

XXVIII. — ITEM DE EODEM. XXIX. DB CRUCE ET DE IMAGINE

CRUCIFIXI ET S. MARL£ ET S. JOHANNIS EVANGELISTiK.'

Pontificante post iEgelwinum ^geWco, Judith filia comitis
Flandrensium Baldwini, honesta valde et religiosa, etc. (Hist.
Dunelm., III., xi.)

XXX. QUOMODO SANCTUS OSWALDUS ET SANCTUS CUTHBERTUS

PER VISUM CUIDAM APPARUERUNT IN PRiBSCRIPTA FUGA.**

In fuga memorata quidam ultra amnem Tynam prsepotens
GiUo-Michael.* (Hist. Dunelm., Ill,, xvi.)

J Section xxx. of the printed copies.

* Section xxxi., bein^ the condusion of chapter v. of the printed copies of
the Liber de Transhitionibus.

' These two sections occur earlier in the printed copies, of which they form
section xxv. The three previous sections are not included in the printed copies.

"• Sections xxii., xxxiii., xxxiv., being the commencement of chapter vi. of
the printed text of the Liber de Translationibus Sancti Cuthberti.

" This legend of Gillo-Miohael is related by Symeon on the authority of the

Digiti

zed by Google

RELATIO D£ SANCTO CVTHBBRTO. 229

XXXI. DE FRAUDS EGELWINI EPISCOPI.*^

Beportato in Dimelmum, etc. (Hist. Dunelm., III., xvii.)

XXXII. — QUOMODO REX WILLELMUS, MUTATO PROPOSITO ET
DECRETO, SANCTO CUTHBERTO SUOS PROTEGENTE, FUGAM
INIIT.^

Tempore Walcheri episcopi, primi ex ordine clericali Dunel-
mensis ecclesiae episcopi, excepto quodam simoniaco, post aliquot
menses mortuo, rex praedictus Willelmus de Scotia, etc. (Hist.
Dunelm., III., xix.)

XXXIII.— QUOMODO SANCTUS CUTHBERTUS QUENDAM RANDULFUM
CASTIGAVERAT, ET SUOS A TRIBUTO LIBERAVIT.^

Post terapus aliquot, etc. (Hist. Dimelm., III., xx.)

XXXIV. QUOMODO SANCTUS CUTHBERTUS SEXELMUM, EPISCOPUM

SIMONIACUM, PEPULIT, ET DE TERRA SUA FUGAVERIT.

Defuncto autem Uhtredo episcopo, etc. (Hist. Dunelm.,
II., xix.)

XXXY. — MORS REGIS IMPII HALFDENI.

Cum ergo et corpore suo. (Hist. Dunelm., II., xiii.)

XXXVI. — QUOMODO SANCTUS CUTHBERTUS PR^BUIT EXEMPLUM
SUCCESSORIBUS SUIS.*"

Venerabilis autem Cuthbertus. (Hist. Dimelm., I., x.)

individual who saw the vision, the particulars of which he had frequently heard
from his own lips. The author of the compilation before us copies Symeon's
narrative verbatim, giving as his authority the testimony of the same party,
from whom, however, he does not say that he had himself heard it, but that
very many had heard it, thus confirming the impression which we derive from
the peru^ of the compilation throughout, that the author epitomized Symeon
at no very great interval, when some of the very many auditors of the second-
sighted monk were still alive to testify to the accuracy of the report of his
narrative.

* Section xxzv. of the printed copies.
f Section xxzvi. of the printed copies.

* Section xxxvii. of the printed copies. Two other sections occur in the
printed text, viz., section xxxviii., which forms the seventh section of our MSS.
of the Liber de Translationibus, p. 172 of this volume ; and section xxxix., which
forms the third chapter of the third book of Symeon's History of the Church
of Durham. Symeon relates the miracle on the authority of certain religious
and aged priests from whom he had repeatedly heard it. In the printed text his
statement on this head is adopted without alteration.

' Not in MSS. A. or N.

Digitized by

Google

230 APPENDIX IT.

XXXVII. — VI8IO BOSOMS.

In tempore WiUelmi quidam militum ejus vocabulo Boso.
(Hist. Dimclm., IV., ix.)

XXXVIII.— QUO ANNO SANCTUS CUTHBERTUS ORDINATUS EST, ET
QUANTUM AMABATUR ET VENERABATUR AB ANTIQUIS BE-
GIBUS.'

Anno Dominicffi incamationis dc.Ixxxv, ordinatus est beatus
pater Cuthbertus in ipsa sollemnitate Paschali, id est, septimo
kalendas Aprilis, ad Lindisfamensem ecclesiam, ipso rege prae-
sente, et vij ad ejus consecrationem venientibus episcopis, in
quibus Theodorus primatum tenuit. In die ordinationis Sancti
Cuthberti commutaverunt ipse et Eata sedes episcopales com-
muni consilio Egfridi regis, et Theodori archiepiseopi, et alio-
rum, scilicet Ceadse et Ceddae, et aliorum v episcoporum et
omnium majorum : sicque Eata apud Hesteldesham sedit, Sanc-
tus vero Cuthbertus Lindisfamensem cathedram obtinuit. Huj us
Lindisfamise terminus est a fluvio Tuoda usque ad Warnedmuda,
et inde superius usque ad locum ubi aqua Warned oritur juxta
montem Hiberdune, et inde usque ad flu\'ium Bromwic, et iiide
usque ad fluvium Tyl. Et illam terram ultra Tuydam a fluvio
Edre, ab aquilone usque ad locum quo cadit in Tuoda ; et totam
terram quae jacet inter istum fluvium Eddre, et alterum qui
vocatur Leder ; et totam terram qute pertinet ad monasterium
Sancti Balteri, quod est in Tiniggcham, a Lambre-more usque
ad Escemude. Et dederunt rex Egfridus et archiepiscopus
Theodorus terram in Eboraco Sancto Cuthberto a muro Sancti
Petri, usque ad magnam portam occidentalem, et usque ad
murum civitatis versus austrum. Et dederunt ei villam quae
dicitur Creic, et tria miliaria in circuitu, ut ibi posset manere in
cundo et redeundo de Eboraco. Ibi Sanctus Cuthbertus con-
gregationem monachorum et abbatem nomine Geve, ut quidam
dicunt, statuit. Huic adjecerunt civitatem Luel, id est Carlel,
et in circuitu xv miliaria, et ibi Sanctus Cuthbertus congrega-
tionem sanctimonialium et abbatissam ordina\dt, et scolas ibi

' This section has been printed b^ Mr. Longstaffe in the Archsoologia ^iana,
vol. ii. (870 series), p. 6, from the inwson MS. As a record of the possessions
of the church of St. Cuthbert, it is neither complete nor altogether accurate ;
nor does it fUmish us with any reliable information which we do not abeady
possess from authentic sources. It has, however, been thought expedient to
print it in extenso, for the sake of comparison with the Historia de Sancto
Cuthberto, the Historia de Gestis Regum, and Symeon's History of the Church
of Durham. The text is taken from MS. Gale, O. iii., 55 ; the chapter does not
occur either in MS. Laud or Cotton, Nero, A. ii.

Digiti

zed by Google

RELATIO D£ SANCTO CUTHBERTO. 231

constituit. Postquam vero Sanctus Cuthbertus suscitavit pue-
rum a mortuis in villa quae dicitur Exanforda, dedit ei rex
Egfrid terrain quae vocatiir Ceartmel et omnes Britanni fsicj
cum eo, et villam quae dicitur Suth-gedling, et quiequid ad earn
pertinet. Haec omnia bonus abbas Cyneverdus sub Sancto
Cuthberto ordinavit sapienter ut voluit. Ea tempestate pugnavit
rex Egfridus contra regem Merciorum Wulfere filium Pendici,
et, caeso exercitu ejus, fiigavit eum. Postea dedit Egfridus rex
Sancto Cuthberto Mailros et Carrum, et quiequid ad earn per-
tinet. Non multum post hunc Egfridum successit in regnum
Ceolfus filius Cudwining, seque Sancto Cuthberto subdidit ; et,
dimisso regno cum uxore pro amore Dei, se cum magno thesauro
ad Lindisfamense monasterium contulit, barbam deposuit, coro-
nam accepit, et Sancto Cuthberto villam dedit nomine Werche-
wurde cum suis appenditiis. Sed post haec quidam rex, nomine
Osbertus, Werchewurde abstulit Sancto, sed post annum vitam
cum regno perdidit. Post eum regnavit EUe, qui bene promisit
sed male egit ; abstulit enim Sancto duas villas, Billingeham et
Ileclif ; sed cito per Hubbam ducem Fresonimi fugatus et caesus,
vitam dedecorose finivit. Statim post Ceolfwulfum factum mona-
chum obiit Sanctus Cuthbertus ; et successit Eddred episcopus,
qui reaedificavit ecclesiam in Northam, et transportavit iJluc
corpus Ceolfi regis, ipsamque villam dedit Sancto Cuthberto et
Gedewrde, et alteram Gedewurde, et aedificavit villam Geinford,
deditque earn Sancto Cuthberto; et postea aedificavit Billinge-
ham, et Ileclif, et Wigeclif, deditque Sancto. Quando Sanctus
Cuthbertus factus est monachus regnavit Oswigius, et alii dicunt
quod iste fuit Oswiu frater Oswaldi regis, et interfecit Oswinum
regem Bemicionmi, filium Osrici regis Edwini filii. Ante Os-
wigium regnavit Penda rex. Mortuo Oswigio, regnavit Egfridus
filius ejus. Post eum Ceolfridus; et post hunc Gudredus qui
per Sanctum Cuthbertum apparentem per visionem abbati Ed-
redo in Luercestre factus fuit rex, Erdulfo episcopante, anno ab
incamatione Domini dccc.xc^. Post hunc jElfredus qui dedit
Sancto totam terram inter Tesam et Tinam. Isti Gudredus et
iElfredus reges adjecerunt Dunelmensi episcopatui omnia quae
ad episcopatum Haugustaldensem pertinuerunt. Per 1 enim et
iiij annos ante devastationem Northumbriae sedes episcopalis
ibi cessaverat. iEelfredo defiincto regnavit filius ejus ^dwardus ;
et post hunc Edelstanus filius ejus, et post, iEdmundus frater
Adelstaui. Quo mortuo, anno Dominicae incamationis nongen-
tesimo quadragesimo octaxp, Edredum fratrem haeredem regni
reliquit.

Hi omnes cultores Saneti Cuthberti leges ejus et privilcgia

Digiti

zed by Google

232 • APPENDIX II.

confirmaveruiit, et servaverunt, et terras cum multis aliis dona-
riis Sancto contulerunt. Sed Edred moriens reliquit haeredem
filium fratris sui Edmundi, nomine Edwi, maligna mentis homi-
nem, omnibus odiosum. Hie a finibus totius Anglise expidit
Sanctum Dunstanum de ineestu eum corripientem. Unde omnes
ab Humbre usque ad Tamisiam, contra Edwinum offensi, ultra
Tamisiam eum fiigaverunt, et juniorem fratrem suum regem
fecerunt, nomine -Sdgarum. Qui cum multos annos feliciter
regnasset, filio suo Edwardo, qui jacet in Sceftesbiri, regniuin
moriens reliquit. Qui in brevi novercali fraude occisus, Edel-
redum fratrem hseredem habuit. Deinde Cnud regno Anglorum
potitus, et ad Dunelmum veniens, per v miliaria^ a loco qui Gar-
mundi Via dicitur, nudis pedibus incedens, ad sepulcrum Sancti
Cuthberti venit ; et ibi ei obtulit, et dedit liberam et quietam,
Steindrop, cum omnibus appenditiis suis. Post hunc regnavit
Edwaitliis filiuB Etlielredi et Emin^e, Qui primo aiiuo rL^iii sui
monachum queudaraj nomine Egelricum, de BurCj cpiscopum
prsefecit ecclesiaQ Dunelmcnsi ; sed cam regt^re non valens ad
proprium moiia^Hterium rediitj sicquc sine episcopatu \itam finivit.
For tea anno Dominica? iiicarnationis m Jxxiijj ^m rcgni anno viij,
Willrlmus rex, post Harokluni occisura potentisyimiiSj versus
Scotiam rcgniim suum visiiruSj et si qui rebellcs ei essent ^^ub-
dituniSj ail Sanctum Cuthbertum oraturus veuit. Cui seiscitaiiti
dc vita et miraculis Sancti, ct de antiquitate ct origiue episeopa-
tus, prudentiores ecclesise dixermit ei Sanctum Oswald urn regem,
aseito Sancto Aidano de Scotia, sedem epii^copalem in Liudifar-
ncn&i insula primitu.s instituissc, ot ci dedissc. I>ixeruut etiam
quomodo rex Egfridus et Thcodoms arcbiepiscopus invitum, de
solitaria vita cxtractumj episcopum fecerunt; et quanta venera-
tionc ab codem rt^gc dum vixit semper habcbatufj et a aubse-
qnentibus Clu'istianis regibus post mortem quantum diligcbatur,
et bonorabatur; et quomodo omnia ad eum pertinentia semper
augniciitabantj et sua auctoritate coufirmabaiit, ut iu perpetua
liliertatCj et quietitudine pcrmanercntj ct cum omnibus cousuc-
tudinibusj ut ipsi in sua mauu habueraut,

Htec cum rex et alia multa audisset, propria manu cum auro
ct pallio imperpetuiim servanda tribuit libcrc ct quicte Deo et
Saucto Cuthberto ct Walchcro cpiscopoj Waltham, cum omnibus
appenditiis suis; dedit et 1 raausiones in Lindesei; et adjecit
postea WiUcImo episcopo Welletnnam ct Hovedene, cum oram-
bus suis appenditiiSj cum saca et >socna et omnibus Icgibus, sieut
et ipse iu propria manu luibuit. Is to eodem rege Willclmo
laudante ct concedentc, .Eilgarus rex Scotitc donavit et reddidit
Sancto Cutliberto ct Willclmo episcopo in Lodoneio Bcrcwic

Digiti

zed by Google

RELATIO DE SANCTO CUTHBERTO. 233

cum omnibus suis appenditiis ; Et monachis in ecclesia Dunelmi
Deo et Sancto Cuthberto servientibus Coldingham^ cimi suis
omnibus appenditiis^ sicut in carta continetur; quam ipse et
fratres sui propria manu signaverunt et firmaverunt.^

' This section ooDcludes the Belatio de Sancto Cuthberto, but in the Lawson
MS. it is followed by some curious particulars relative to the lordship and church
of Hexham, which are printed with it in the Archseologia ^lana by Mr.
Longstaffe. They will also be found in the Memoriab of the Church of Hexham,
edited by Mr. Balne for the Surtees Society, vol. i., p. vii. of Appendix.

Digiti

zed by Google

[VITA S. MARGARETS SCOTORUM REGIN^,

AUCTORE, UT QUIBUSDAM VIDETUR, TURGOTO MONACHO
DUNELMENSI.]

[PROLOGUS.]

"ExcELLENTER honorabili, et honorabiliter excellenti, reginae
Anglorum, Mathildas, T./ servorum S. Cuthberti servus, in prae-
senti, pacis et salutis bonum ; et, in fiituro, bonorum omnium
bonum.

Venerandae memoriae matlis vestrae plaeitam Deo conver-
sationem, quam eonsona multorum laude saepius praedicari
audieratis, ut litteris traditam vobis offerrem, et postulando
jussistis, et jubendo postiilastis. Scilicet mihi praecipue in hoc
credendum dicebatis, quem, gratia magnae apud illam familiari-
tatis, magna ex parte secretorum illius conscium esse audieratis.
Haec jussa ct haec vota ego libens amplector; amplectens^
mnltum veneror; vcnerans, vobis congratnlor, quae a Rege
Angelorum constituta regina Anglorum, vitam matris reginae,
quae semper ad regnum anhelabat Angelorum, non solum
audire, sed etiam litteris impressam desideratis jugiter inspicere;
ut qui faciem matris parum noveratis, virtutum ejus notitiam
plenius habcatis. Et quidem mihi imperata perficiendi prona
est voluntas ; sed, fateor, deest facultas : major est quippe hujus
negotii materia, quam mihi sit vel scribendi vel loquendi effi-
cacia. Duo namque sunt quae patior, quibus hinc et inde
trahor. Propter magnitudinem rei, obedire formido; propter
jubentis auctoritatem, et illius de qua dicendum est memoriam,
contradicere non audeo. Sed quam vis, sicut dignum esset,
tantam rem explicare non valeo ; quantum tamen possum (quia

- The initial E in colours, red, green, and blue ; square.

" Theodericus in the Acta Sanctorum, and in Pinkerton's edition. At the
end of the paraijraph there are added in a hand of the Beventeenth century,
Per Turgotum JDunelmensem. On the question of the authorship of this work,
see the Preface.

Digitized byC^OO^lC

VITA S. MAROARET^ REOINJS. 235

hoc et ejus dilectio et vestra exigit jussio) intimare debeo.
Gratia namque Sancti Spiritus, qu» illi dederat efficaciam
virtutum, mihi, ut spero, enarrandi eas sumministrabit auxi-
lium. Dominus dabit verbum evangelizantibus :^ et itenim, Aperi
OS tuum, et ego adimplebo illud/ Neque enim potent deficere
Verbo, qui credit in Verbo : In principio enim erat Verbum,^
In primis igitur cupio, et vos, et alios scire per vos, quod si
omnia^ quae de ilia novi prsedicanda^ dicere conabor, vobis,
propter regiae dignitatis apicem, in matris laude adulari putabor.
Sed procul absit a mea canicie, virtutibus tantse feminae men-
dacii crimen admiscere. in quibus exponendis, Deo teste ac
judice, profiteor me nihil, supra id quod est, addere; sed, ne
incredibilia videantur, multa silentio supprimere ; ne, juxta illud
Oratoris, comicera dicar cignaeis coloribus adomare.'

(CAPITULA.)*

I. Quod Margarita regina effectu operis servaverit decorem

nominis,
II. Quam nobili prosapia genealogiam duxerit.

III. Qualiter in prima (State aeperity et in honorem sullimata

honore non delectata fuerit.

IV. (iuod in loco nuptiarum ecclesiam erexerit, et ecclesiarum

omamenta quam studiose prteparari fecerit, qimntoque
moderamine se suosque gubernaverit.
V. [Quomodo'] filii honeste [nutriti sinf\ .
VI. \_Quam'] studiosa fuerit in lectione [qtuBr']endo in hac

non solum suam, sed etiam aliorum salutem.
VII. Quantum decoris et glorice regno Scottorum contulerit,
VIII. Quomodo [correxeritl ea qv/e contra fidem et sancta
ecclesice consuetudinem agebant, et ad regulam [cele-
brarel conlsueverif].
IX. Quantum compunctioni et orationi, jejunue quoque et
misericordia dedita fuerit operibus.
X. Qualiter ante Dominicum Natale et in Quadragesima
vitam consueverit ducere.
XI. Quod in testimonium sanctte conversationis ejus quiddam
Dominus ostenderit.

• Psalm Ixvii. 12. ' Psalm Ixxxvii. 10. ' S. Joh. i. 1.
■ I cannot verify this reference.

• The sections to which these capitula refer, have each in the MS. a coloured
initial letter. In the printed text Roman numerals have been prefixed. In three
other places similar coloured letters are placed at the commencement of sentences,
as specified in the notes. The blanks in the capitula are supplied (within
brackets) from corresponding passages in the sections to which they refer. ,

Digiti

zed by Google

236 APPENDIX III.

XII. Quod obitum suum prascierity et qtuedam futura pra^

dixerit.
XIII. Qualiter de hoc vita migraverit.

Quod Margarita regina effectu o^eris servaverit decorem

nominis}

*Multi, ut legimus, a qualitate mentis originem traxerunt
nominis ; ut in illis vocabulum prsetenderet, quod gratiae, quam
acceperunt, conveniret. Sic denique Petrus a petra Christo, ob
fidei firmitatem } sic Johannes, quod est Dei gratia, ob Digni-
tatis contemplationem et Divini amoris privilegium; et filii
Zebedffii, (Boanerges) id est Pilii Tonitrui sunt dicti, propter
evangelicse praedicationis tonitruura. Quod in hac virtutis
femina invenitur: quae decorem, quern homine praeferebat,
majori animae pulchritudine vincebat. Namque Margarita
vocabatur, et ipsa in conspectu Dei fide atque opere ut pretiosa
Margarita habebatur. Itaque Margarita vestra, mea, nostra,
immo Christi, et quia Christi idcirco plus nostra, jam nos
reliquit ad Dominum assumpta. Assumpta est, inquam, Mar-
garita de mundi hujus sterquilinio, et rutilat nunc in [aetemi
Regis posita omamento. Inde] enim ne[mo, ut reor, dubi]tabit,
cum ejus vitam et vitae [finem]** paulo post audierit. Cujus
mecum colloquia, sale sapientiae condita, dum recolo; dum
laciymas, quas compunctio cordis excusserat, considero; dum
sobrietatem et morum compositionem intueor ; dum affabilitatis
et prudentiae reminiscor; lugens gaudeo, et gaudens lugeo.
Gaudeo, quia ad Deum, quem suspiraverat, transiit; lugeo,
quia cum ilia in caelestibus non gaudeo. lUi, inquam, gaudeo ;
quia quae crediderat, jam nunc videt bona Domini in terra
viventium:' mihi autem lugeo, quoniam in terra mortuonim,
dum mortalis vitae miserias patior, qiiotidie clamare compellor,
Infelix ego homo, quis me UberabH de corpore mortis huJus ?^

* These special headin^^ are Dot in the MS,j but are inaertcKi from the list of
chapters which haa just been ^^ven.

' The initial letter is ag^in oriiamentod in nedj screen, and blue.

* The portions of tho X^xt which are rendered illegible in consequence of the
partial destruction of the MS, by fire are enclosed within brackets. Thej are
taken from Pinkerton.

' Psalm xxvii. 13. ' Ep. at Eom., vii. 24.

Digitized by

Google

VITA S. MARGARBTA RBOINiE. 237

II.

Quam nobili prosapia genealogiam dtuverit.

[^Quoniam igitur de illius,] quam in Christo habuerat^
mentis nobilitate, mihi est dieendum, de ilia quoque, quo
secundum sseculum claruerat, videtur aliquid prsemittendum.
Ejus avus extiterat rex .^Edmundus, qui pro eo quod pugnandi
strenuus et invineibilis erat hostibus^ ab excellentia virtutis con-
traxerat insigne nominis; nam quod Latine dicitur Ferreum-
Latus, Anglorum lingua -est appellatus (blank;, Cujus frater
ex patre, non autem ex matre, piissimus ille atque mansue-
tissimus fuerat Edwardus, qui se patrem patriae exhibuerat ; et
alter quodammodo Salomon, id est pacifieus, magis pace quam
armis regnum protexerat. Gerebat animum irse victorem,
avaritiae contemptorem, superbiae prorsus expertem. Nee
mirum: nam sicut a majoribus gloriam dignitatis, ita vitam
quoque honestatis quodam quasi haereditario jure est assecutus :
Rege Anglorum -^dgaro, et Comite Normannonmi Ricardo,
avis, non solum nobilissimis, sed etiam religiosissimis, pro-
genitus. Quorum Eadgarus, ut quantus in saeculo, qualisque
ftierit in Christo breviter agnoscatur, rex simul et justitiae ac
pacis amator futurus praesignabatur. Nato enim iUo, audivit
beatus Dunstanus beatos in caelo Angelos gratulantes, et cum
magna gratulatione psallentes ; " Sit pax, sit magna Anglorum
" ecclesiae laetitia, quamdiu puer natus regnum tenuerit, et Dun-
'^ stanus mortalis vitae viam concurrent/' Bicardus quoque,
genitor genitricis ipsius Edwardi, Emmae, tanto nepote dignus
eflPulserat, vir per omnia strenuus, omnique praeconio laudandus.
Nemo etenim de suis progenitoribus, vel in Comitatus honore
felicior, vel in religionis amore ferventior. In summis divitiis
positus, spiritu, velut alter David, erat pauperrimus ; dominus
populorum constitutus, servorum Christi servus fuit humillimus.
Inter alia quae, in suae religiosae devotionis monumentum,
fecerat, nobile illud Piscannense monasterium pius Christicola
contruxerat; in quo ipse, saecularis quidem habitu, sed mo-
nachus actu, saepe cum monachis conversari, eisque inter man-
ducandum cibos cum silentio apponere, et potum consueverat
ministrare; ut, secundum Scripturam, quanto magnus erat,
tanto se in omnibus humiliaret.* Cujus magnificentiae ac vir-
tutum opera qui plenius nosse desiderat, Gesta Normannorum,*
quae etiam ipsius acta continent, legat. Ab his tantae clari-
tudinis et excellentiae progenitoribus, nepos Edwardus in nullo

' Small red iaitial. * Eccl. iii. 20.

' See Dudiesne.

Digiti

zed by Google

238 APPENDIX III.

degeneravit ; ex solo, ut antedictum est, patre firater Eadmnndi
regis ; cujus filius, Margarita exorta, elaritate meritorum claraia
peromat seriem progenitorum.

III.

Qualiter in prima atate asperity et in honorem sullimata honore
non delectatafiierit.

•'Cum ergo in primaeva adhuc floreret aetate, vitam so-
brietatis ducere, ac Deum super omnia coepit diUgere, in
Divinarum lectionum studio sese occupare, et in his animum
deleetabiliter exercere. Inerat ei ad intelligendum quamlibet
rem acuta ingenii subtilitas, ad retinendum multa memoriae
tenacitas, ad proferendum gratiosa verborum facilitas. Cum
ergo in lege Domini die ac nocte meditaretur, et, tanquam altera
Maria secus pedes Domini sedens, audire verbum illius delecta-
retur; suorum magis quam sua voluntate, immo Dei ordina-
tione, potcntissimo regi Scottorum Malcolmo, regis Dunecani
filio, in conjugium copulatur. Sed quamvis ea quae sunt mundi
corapcUcretur agere, mundi tamen rebus ex desiderio contemp-
sit inhaerere : plus enim delectabatur bono opere, quam divi-
tiarum possessione. De temporalibus aetemas sibi mercedes
parabat, quoniam in caelo, ubi erat thesaurus ejus, cor suum
locarat. Et quia praecipue regnum Dei et justitiam Ejus* quse-
rebat, larga Omnipotentis gratia honores ei et divitias affluenter
adjiciebat. Omnia quae dicebantur prudentis reginae imperio
agebantur. Ejus consilio regni jura disponebantur ; illius
industria religio Divina augebatur ; rerum prosperitate populus
laetabatur. Nihil illius fide firmius, vultu constantius, patientia
tolerabilius, consilio gravius, sententia justius, colloquio ju-
cundius.

IV.

Quod in loco nuptiarum ecclesiam erexerity et ecclesiarum oma^
menta quam studiose praparari fecerity quantoque m^dera-
mine ae suosque gubemaverit,

Tostquam culmen ascenderat honoris, mox in loco ubi
ejus nuptiae fuerant celebratae, aetemum sui nominis et religiosi-
tatis erexit monumentum. Triplici enim salutis intentio(ne),
nobilem ibi ecclesiam in Sanctae Trinitatis aedificavit honorem ;

J A small groen letter. * S. Matt. vi. 33.

' Rod letter.

Digiti

zed by Google

VITA S. MAROARETiC REOINiE. 239

ob animse videlicet regis et suae redemptionem, atque ad obti-
nendam suae soboli vitae praesentis et fiiturse prosperitatem.
Quam eeclesiam diversa omamentorum specie decoravit; inter
quae, ad ipsum sacrosanctum altaris ministerium, non pauca ex
solido ac puro auro vasa fuisse noscuntur, quae tanto certius
nosse poteram, quanto cuncta, jubente regina, ego ipse diutius
ibidem servanda susceperam. Crucem quoque, incomparabilis
pretii, imaginem Salvatoris habentem, quam auro purissimo et
argento interlucentibus gemmis vestiri fecerat, ibidem coUo-
cavit, quae intuentibus palam fidei ejus devotionem hodieque
demonstrat. Similiter et in aliis quibusque ecclesiis sacrae
devotionis et fidei sig[na reliquit: quod ecclesia S. Andreae
conte8ta]ta, cruci[fixi venustissimam, quam ibidem] ipsa erex-
erat, sicut hodie [cernitur, serv] at imaginem. His rebus, id
est quae ad Divinae servitutis cultum pertinebant, numquam
vacua erat illius camera ; quae, ut ita dicam, quaedam caelestis
artificii videbatur esse oflScina. Ibi cappae cantorum, casulae,
stolae, altaris pallia, alia quoque vestimenta sacerdotalia et
ecclesiae semper videbantur omamenta. Alia manu [artificum
parabantur; alia], jam parata, admiratione digna habebantur.
His operibus feminae deputabantur, quae natu nobiles, et sobriis
moribus probabiles, interesse reginae obsequiis dignae judica-
bantur. Nullus ad eas virorum introitus erat, nisi quos ipsa,
cum interdum ad illas intraret, secum introire permittebat.
Nulla eis inbonesta cum viris familiaritas, nulla unquam cum
petulantia levitas. Inerat enim reginae tanta cum jocunditate
severitas, tanta cum severitate jocunditas, ut omnes qui erant in
ejus obsequio, viri et feminae, illam et timendo diligerent, et
diligendo timerent. Quare in praesentia ejus non solum nihil
execrandum facere, sed ne turpe quidem verbum quisquam
ausus fuerat proferre. Ipsa enim universa in se reprimens vitia,
cum magna gravitate laetabatur, cum magna honestate irasce-
batur. Nimquam hilaritate nimia in cachinnum soluta, nun-
quam irascendo fuerat in furorem eflFusa. Interdum aliorum
peccatis, suis vero semper, irascebatur, ira ilia laudanda, et
justitiae semper amica, quam habendam praecepit Psalmista,
Jhrascimini, inquit, et nolite peccareJ^ Omnis vita ejus, sunmio
discretionis moderamine composita, quaedam erat virtutum
forma. Sermo ejus sale sapientiae conditus, silentium erat
plenum bonis cogitationibus. Sobrietati morum ita ejus per-
sona conveniebat, ut ad solam vitae honestatem nata credi
potuisset. Ut [autem multa breviter dicam, in omnibus quae

•" Ep. ad Ephes. iv. 26. The words are those of St. Paul, not of the
Psalmist.

Digiti

zed by Google

240 APPENDIX III.

loquebatur, in omnibus] quae agebat^ [cselestia se cogitarc]
ostcndebat.

V.
Quomodo filii honeste [nuiriti sint] .

"Nee minorem quam sibimet, filiis euram impendebat ; ut,
videlieet, cum omni diligentia nutrirentur, et quam maxime
honestis moribus instituerentnr. Unde quia seiebat scriptum.
Qui parcit virgtB odit fiUum,'* familiar! ministro injimxerat, ut
quoties infantili laseivia delinquerent, sieut aetas ilia solet, eos
ipse minis et verberibus eoerceret. Quo religioso matris studio,
multos qui provectiores setate fuerant morum honestate infantes
transcendebant : semper inter se benevoli existebant et pacifici,
et minor ubique honorem exhibebat majori. Unde et inter
missarum soUemnia, cum post parentes ad offerendum procede-
rent, junior majorem praevenire nullo modo praesumpsit, sed
secundimi setatis ordinem major juniorem praecedere consuevit.
Quos saepius ante se ductos, Christum et fidem Christi, juxta
quod aetas ilia capere poterat, docere; et, ut Eum semper time-
rent, diligenter studebat admonere. *'Timete/' inquit, "O
" filii, Dominum, Qiconiam non erit inopia timentibus Eum ;f et si
" Eum dilexeritis, Ipse vobis, o viscera mea, et praesentis \\tsB
" prosperitatem, et cum Sanctis omnibus aeternam reddet felici-
" tatem/' Haec matris desideria, haec admonitio, haec pro sua
sobole die noctuque cum lacrymis oratio, ut suum Creatorem in
fide qtue per dilectionem operatur^ agnoscerent, agnoscendo
colerent, colendo in omnibus et super omnia diligercnt, et dili-
gendo ad caelestis regni felicem gloriam pervenirent.

VI.

[Qfiam] studiosa fuerit in lectione, [quai]rertdo in hac non solum
suam sed etiam aliorum salutem,

''Nee mirandum quod sapiens regina tanto se suosque
regimine moderabatur, quae sapientissimo sacrae semper Scrip-
turae magisterio regebatur. Nam, quod ego in ilia multum
admirari solebam, inter causarum tumultus, inter multiplices
regni curas, miro studio Divinae lectioni operam dabat ; de qua
cum doctissimis assidentibus viris etiam subtiles saepius quaes-

" Blue and red letter. • Prov. xiii. 24.

' Psalm xxxiii. 10. f Ep. ad. Gal. v. 6.

' Red letter.

Digiti

zed by Google

VITA S. MAROARETiE REOIN^. 241

tiones conserebat. Sed sicut inter eos nemo ilia ingenio pro-
fnndior, ita nemo aderat eloquio clarior. Evenit itaque saepius,
ut ab ea ipsi doctores, multo quam advenerant, abcederent
doctiores. Plane sacrorum voluminum religiosa, nee parva illi
aviditas inerat; in quibus sibi acquirendis familiaris ejus earitas^
et caritativa familiaritas^ meipsum me fatigare plerumque coge-
bat. Nee in his solunmiodo suam^ sed etiam aliorum qnsesivit
salutem : primoque omnium ipsum regem, ad justitiae, miseri-
cordiae, eleemosynanm:!, aliarumque opera virtutum, ipsa, co-
operante sibi Deo, fecerat obtemperantissimum. Didicit ille ab
ea etiam vigilias noctis frequenter orando producere; didicit,
ejus hortatu et exemplo, cum gemitu cordis et lacrymarum pro-
fusione Deum orare. Fateor, magnum misericordise Dei mira-
bar miraculum, cijm viderem interdum tantam orandi regis
intentionem, tantam inter orandum in pectore viri saecularis
compunctionem. Ipsam tam venerabilis vitse reginam, quoniam
in ejus corde Christum veraciter habitare perspexerat, ille quo-
quomodo offendere formidabat; sed potius votis ejus et pru-
dentibus consiliis celerius per omnia obedire properabat. Quae
ipsa respuerat, eadem et ipse respuere ; et quae amaverat, amore
amoris illius amare. Unde et Ubros, in quibus ipsa vel orare
consueverat, vel legere, ille, ignarus licet literarum, saepe manu
versare solebat et inspicere : et dum ab ea quis illorum esset ei
carior audisset, hunc et ipse cariorem habere, deosculari, saepius
contrectare. Aliquando etiam advocato aurifice ipsum codicem
auro gemmisque perornari praecepit, atque peromatum ipse rex
ad reginam, quasi suae devotionis indicium, referre consuevit.

VIT.
Quantum decoris et gloruB regno Scottorum contulerit,*

Haec quoque regiae stirpis nobilissima gemma, regii honoris
magnificentiam regi multo magnificentiorem effecit, cunctis-
que regni primatibus, et illorum ministris, plurimum gloriae
ac decoris ipsa contulit. Fecerat enim ut mercatores, terra
marique de diversis regionibus venientes, rerum venalium
complures et pretiosas species, quae ibidem adhuc ignotae fue-
rant, adveherent: inter quas cum diversis coloribus vestes,
variaque vestium ornamenta, indigenae, compellente regina, eme-
rent; ita ejus instantia diversis vestium cultibus deinceps in-
cedebant compositi, ut tali decore quodammodo crederentur

* There is no break in the MS. to shew that this chapter be^ns here. The
sense, however, requires it.

R

Digiti

zed by Google

242 APPENDIX III.

esse renovati. Obsequia etiam regis sublimiora constituit, ut
eum procedentem sive equitantem multa eum grand! honore
agmina constiparent ; et hoc cum tanta censura, ut quocumque
devenissent, nulli eonim cuiquam aliquid liceret rapere; nee
rusticos aut pauperes quoslibet quolibet modo quisquam illonim
opprimere auderet vel laedere. Begalis quoque aulae ornamenta
multiplicavit, ut non tantum diverse palUorum decore niteret,
sed etiam auro argentoque domus tota resplenderet. Aut enim
aurea vel argentea, aut deaurata sive deargentata fuerunt Ysaa,
quibus regi et regni proceribus dapes inferebantur et potus.
Et hsec quidem iJJa fecerat, non quia mundi honore delecta-
batur, sed, quod regia dignitas ab ea exigebat, persolvere
cogebatur. Nam cum pretioso, ut reginam decebat, cultu
induta procederet, omnia ornamenta velut |ltera Esther mente
calcavit ; seque sub gemmis et auro nil aliud quam pulverem et
cinerem consideravit. Denique in tanta celsitudine dignitatis
maximam semper habuit servandse curam humilitatis. Tanto
enim facilius omnem ex mundiali honore superbiae turaorem
reprimebat, quanto fragilis vitae transitura conditio mentem
illius nunquam fugerat. Illius enim sententise semper recorda-
batur, qua instabilis humanse vi [tae status sic discribitur : Homo
natus de] muliere brevi vivena [tempore repletvr] multis miaeriis,
qui quasi flos egreditur et conteritur^ et fugit velut umbra, et
nunquam in eodem statu permanetJ Illud quoque beati Jacobi
Apostoli semper in mente versabat. Qua est, inquit, vita nostra ?
Vapor est ad modicum patens, deincqps exterminabitur.* Et
quia, ut Scriptura loquitur, Beatus homo qui semper est
pavidus ;^ tanto facilius peccata venerabilis regina devitabat,
quanto tremens et pavens districtum judicii diem indesinenter
ante mentis oculos sibi praesentabat. Unde crebro me rogabat,
ut quicquid in ejus vel verbo vel facto reprehendendum per-
viderem, id reprehendens secreto illi indicare non dubitarem.
Quod dum rarius et tepidius quam vellet facerem, importunam
se mihi ingerebat; dormientem et velut sui negligentem me
arguebat : " Corripiat/' inquit, " me Justus in misericordia et
'Hncrepet me: oleum, autem, id est adulatio, peccatoris non
^' impingtuit caput meum ;* meliora enim sunt vulnera diligentis,
" quam inimici blandientis oscula/^ Haec dicens, reprehen-
sionem sui, quam quilibet alius deputare poterat ad opprobrium,
ipsa ad virtutis appetebat profectum.

' Job xiv. 1, 2. * • S. Jac. iv. 14.

•■ Prov. xiviii. 14. • Psalm cxl. 5.

Digiti

zed by Google

VITA S. MARGARETS REOINJB. 243

VIII.

Quomodo ea quts contra fidem et sanctm ecclesue conmetudinem
agebant [eradicaverit], et ad regulam [reducere] con[su€verit].

'Religiosa, et Deo digna regina, cum mente, verbo, et
faetis ad cselestem patriam tenderet^ etiam alios secum in via
immaculata invitabat ire^ quo secum possent ad veram beati-
tudinem pervenire. Malum cum videret, admonuit ut bonus
fieret ; bonum^ ut melior existeret ; meliorem^ ut optimus esse
studeret. Quam fide Apostolica ferventem zelus domus Dei>
qu8B est ecclesia^ comedit : unde quoque illicitae quse in ea pullu-
laverant, eradicare penitus laboravit. Cum enim contra rectse
fidei regulam et ^^ctam universalis ecclesise consuetudinem^
multa in [gente ilia fieri perspexisset, crebra Concilia statuit ut,
quoquomodo] valeret, ad veritatis viam errantes, Christo donante,
reduceret* Quorum Conciliorum illud ceeteris principalius esse
constat, in quo sola, cum paucissimis suonmi, contra perversa
consuetudinis assertores, gladio Spiritus, quod est verbum Dei,^
triduo dimicabat. Crederes alteram ibi Helenam residere, quia,
sicut ilia quondam Scripturarum sententiis Judscos, similiter
nimc et hsec regina convicerat erroneos. Sed in hoc conflictu
rex ipse adjutor [et praecipuus residebat ; quodcumque in hac]
causa ilia jussisset, [dicere paratissimus] et facere. Qui, quo-
niam perfecte Anglorum linguam seque ac propriam noverat,
vigilantissimus in hoc Concilio utriusque partis interpres ex-
titerat. Igitur regina, prsefatione praemissa, ut qui cum ca-
tholica ecclesia in ima fide uni Deo servirent, ab eadem ecclesia
novis quibusdam et peregrinis institutionibus discrepare non
deberent, primum proposuit, Quadragesimale jejunium non
legitime observare, quia hoc non cum sancta ubique ecclesia

in capite jejimii, scilicet septimana, feria

secunda, consueverant inchoare. Contra illi; "Jejunium,^*
inquiunt, ^'quod agimus Evangelica auctoritate, quae Christi
^^ narrat jejunium, per sex ebdomadas observamus/' At ilia,
^^ Longe,^' ait, ^^ in hoc Evangelio discordatis : legitur enim
'' ibi, Dominum quadraginta diebus jejunasse, quod manifestum
'' est vos non facere. Nam cum per sex ebdomadas sex Domi-
^' nici dies a jejunio abstrahimtur, triginta tantum et sex dies
" ad jejunandum remanere noscuntur. Non ergo Evangelica
"auctoritate quadraginta, sed triginta et sex dierum constat
" vos observare jejunium. Restat itaque ut quatuor diebus ante
" Quadragesimse initium jejunare nobiscum incipiatis, si Do-

' Red letter. ' Ep. ad Epbes. vi. 17.

R 2

Digiti

zed by Google

244 APPENDIX 111.

"minico exemplo xl dierum numero abstinentiam obsenrare
'Wolueritis : a[lioqmii] contra ipsius Domini auctoritatem, et
"totius sauctse ecclesiae vos soli repugnabitis traditionem."
Hac illi perspicua veritatis 'ratione convicti, deinceps, sicut
sancta ubique solet ecclesia, sacrorum jejuniorutn coeperunt
inchoare sollemuia.

'Aliud quoque proponens regina, jussit ut ostenderent qua
ratione die sancto Paschae, secundum morem sanctse et Apos-
tolicse ecclesiae, sacramenta corporis et sanguinis Christi sumere
negligerent. Respondentes illi : ^^ Apostolus/' inquiunt, '' de
'' his loqueiis, ait : Qui manducat et bibit indtgne, judicium sibi
" manducat et bibit J^ Unde quia nos peccatores recognoscimos,
'^ ne judicium nobis manducemus et bibamus, ad illud myst€-
'^ rium accedere formidamus/' Quibus regina, " Quid igitur T*
inquit, " omnes qui peccatores sunt sacrosanctum mysterium
" non gustabunt ? Nemo ergo illud sumere debet, quia nemo
" sine sorde peccati, nee infans cujus est unius diei vita super
" terram. Si autem nemo illud percipere debet, cur Domino
" dicente clamat Evangelium, Nisi manducaveritis camem Ftln
'^ Hominis, et biberitis Ejus sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in
'^vobisF^ Sed plane sententiam, quam de Apostolo profertis,
" secundum Patrum intellectum aliter uecesse est intelligatis ;
" non enim omnes peccatores sacramenta salutis indigne sumere
'^deputat. Cum enim dixisset, judicium sibi manducat et
'^ bibit, addidit, non dejudicans corpus Domini (hoc est non
" separans illud in fide ab escis corporalibus) judicium sibi
" manducat et bibit. Sed et ille qui absque confessione et
" poenitentia, cum suorum inquinamentis scelerum, ad sacra
" mysteria accedere -praesumpserit, ille, inquam, judicium sibi
'^ manducat, et bibit. At nos, qui, multis ante diebus, facta
'' peccatorum confessione, poenitentia castigamur, jejuniis atte-
*' nuamur, eleemosynis et lacrymis a peccatorum sordibus ab-
" luimur, in die resurrectionis Domiiiicse, ad Ejus mensam in
*^ catholica fide accedentes, camem et sanguinem Agni imma-
" culati, Jhesu Christi, non ad judicium, sed ad peccatorum
*^ sumimua remissionem, et salutarem percipiendae beatitudinis
" aeternae praeparationem.'^ His ab ea perceptis, respondere
nihil potuerunt, atque agnita deinceps ecclesiae instituta in
mysterii salutaris perceptione observaverunt.

'Eraeterea in aliquibus locis Scottorum quidam fuerant, qui,
contra totius ecclesiae consuetudinem, nescio quo ritu barbaro,
Missas celebrare consueveranf : quod regina, zelo Dei accensa,

• A blue letter. • 1 Cor. id. 29. * S. Joh. vi. 53.

*• A rod letter occurs here, and a green letter at the commencement of the
next sentence.

Digiti

zed by Google

VITA S. MARGARETjE REGIN^. 245

ita destruere atque annihilare studuit, ut deinceps qui tale quid
prsesumeret, nemo in tota Scottorum gente appareret. Sole-
bant quoque, negleeta Dominieorum dierum reverentia, ita illis,
sicut et aliis diebus, quibusque terreni opens insistere laboribus ;
quod non licere, ratione pariter et auctoritate, ipsa ostendebat.
'^ Dominicum/' inquit, ''diem, propter Dominicam quae in eo
" facta est resurrectionemy in veneratione habemus, ut in eo
" servilia opera jam non faciamus, in quo nos a servitute diaboli
" redemptos novimus. Hoc et beatus papa Gregorius affirmans
'' dicit, Dominieorum die a labore terreno cessandum est, atque
'' omnino orationibiis insistendum ; ut si quid negligentiae per
"sex dies agitur, per diem resurrectionis Dominicae precibus
" expietur.** Idem quoque pater Gregorius, quendam propter
"opus terrenum, quod die Dominico fecerat, districta incre-
" patione feriens, eos, quorum hoc consiliis egerat, duobus men-
"sibus excoramunicatos esse decrevit/^ His sapientis reginae
rationibus contraire non valentes, ita postmodum reverentiam
Dominieorum dierum ejus instantia observarunt, ut nee onera
quselibet his [diebus quisquam portare, nee alius alium] ad hoc
auderet comp[ellere.

I]llicita etiam novercarum conjugia, similiter et uxorem
fratris defuncti fratrem superstitem ducere, quae ibi antea
fiebant, nimis ostendit execranda, et a fidelibus velut ipsam
mortem devitanda. Multa quoque alia, quae contra fidei regulara
et ecclesiasticarum observationum instituta inoleverant, ipsa in
eodem Concilio damnare, et de regni sui finibus curavit pro-
turbare. Universa enim quae proposuerat, ita sanctae Scripturae
testimoniis, atque sanctorum Patrum corroboravit sententiis,
ut contra haec nil omnino respondere valerent; quin potius
deposita pertinacia, rationi acquiescentes, universa libenter
implenda susciperent.

IX.

Quantum compunctiom et orationi, jejunue qttoque et misericordi<B
dedita fuerit operilms.

'Venerabilis itaque regina, quae domum Dei, Deo se ad-
juvante, sordibus atque erroribus purgare studuerat, ipsa,
Spiritu Sancto cor ejus irradiante, dignius de die in diem Dei
templum fieri meruit; quod earn veraciter esse optime novi,
quia et exteriora ejus opera vidi, et conscientiam, ipsa mihi
manifestante, cognovi. Mihi namque familiarissime loqui,

^ I cannot verify the references. «^ A rod letter,

Digiti

zed by Google

246 APPENDIX III.

suaque pandere secreta dignabatur^ non quia bonum aliquid in
me erat, sed quia inesse putaverat. Cum enira mihi de a nim ie
salute, et de perennis vit» loqueretur dulcediue, verba omnis
gratiae plena proferebat, quae vere inhabitator cordis ejua,
Spiritus Sanctus^ per os illius sonabat. Tantum vero inter
loquendum compungebatur, ut tota in lacrymas resolvenda
putaretur, atque, illius compunctione, mens mea in fletus com-
pungeretur. Pra cunctis vero quos ego nunc novi mortalibus^
orationi et jejuniorum studiis, misericordiae ac eleemosynarum
dedita erat operibus. Ut ergo primum de oratione dicam^ in
ecclesia nemo ilia silendo quietior, sed orando nemo aderat
intentior. Nihil enim unquam in domo Dei saeculare loqui,
nihil terrenum agere, sed [tantum consueverat orare, orans
laciymas fundere; solo quidem] corpore in terra, sed mente
Deo proxima : nam praeter Deum, et quae Dei erant, nil ejus
pura quaesivit oratio. De jejunio autem quid dicam ? nisi quod
per nimiam abstinentiam gravissimae infirmitatis incurreret
molestiam. His duobus, id est orationi et abstinentiae, bene-
ficia copulayit misericordiae. Quid enim illius pectore de-
mentius ? Quid erga egentes benignius ? Non solum sua, sed
etiam seipsam, si liceret, pauperi libenter impenderet. Omnibus
suis pauperibus erat ipsa pauperior: illi enim non habentes
habere cupiebant : ista vero quae habuerat dispei^ere studebat.
Cum in publicum procederet vel equitaret, miserorum, orphano-
rum, viduarum greges quasi ad matrem piissimam coniluxerunt ;
quorum nulli ab ea sine consolatione abcesserunt. Et cum
omnia, quae secum ad usus egentium circumtulerat, distri-
buisset, vestes, vel quascumque res, quas tunc habebant qui
ei divites vel ministri aderant, pauperibus dandas accipere
solebat, ne aliquando egenus tristis abiret. Nee hoc illi moleste
ferebant, quin potius sua illi offerre certabant, quoniam omnia
sibi ab ilia duplo reddenda pro certo sciebant. Interdum etiam
quodcumque Ulud esset regis proprium, egeno tribuendum tulit,
quam ille pietatis rapinam omnino acceptam semper et gratam
habuit. Nam quoniam ipse ad mandatum suum in coena
Domini^ et ad Missarum sollemnia nummos aureos offerre con-
sueverat, ex his aliquos ipsa saepius pie furari, et pauperi qui
eam inclamaverat soUta erat largiri. Et saepe quidem cum rex
ipse sciret, nescire tamen se simulans, hujusmodi furto plurimum
delectabatur ; nonnunquam vero manu illius cum nummis
comprehensa, adductam, meo judicio, ream esse jocabatur.
Nee solum indigenis egentibus, verum etiam de omnibus pene
nationibus, ad illius misericordiae famam properantibus, cum
hilaritate cordis munificentiam exhibebat largitatis. Licet pro-
fecto nobis de ilia dicere, Dispersit, dedit pauperibus; ideo

Digiti

zed by Google

VITA S. MARGARETiE REGINiE. 247

justitia ejus manet in saculum saculi/ Quis autem enumerando
explicare poterit quot et quantos dato pretio libertati restituerit,
quos de gente Anglorum abducens captivos violentia hostilis
redegerat in servos? Nam et occultos exploratores quaqua-
versum per provincias Scottonim miserat, ut, videlicet, qui
captivorum duriori premerentur servitute, et inhumanius tracta-
rentur, ubique perquirerent, eique subtiliter, ubi, et a quibus
affligerentur, renimtiarent : talibus ipsa ex intimis visceribus
compatiens, celeriter subvenire, et redemptos ad libertatem
festinavit renovare.

Quo tempore in regno Scottonim plurimi, per diversa loca
separatis inclusi cellulis, per magnam vitse districtionem, in
came, non secundum carnem, vivebant : Angelicam enim in terris
conversationem ducebant. In his regina Christum venerari,
diligere, suoque crebrius adventu et alloquio visitare, atque
illorum se precibus satagebat commendare. Et cum non im-
petrare posset, ut ab ea terrenum aliquid vellent accipere, pete-
bat obnoxiiis, ut ei aliquid eleemosynae vel misericordise facien-
dum dignarentur praecipere. Nee mora: quicquid illorum
voluntatis erat devota iraplevit, vel pauperes ab egestate re-
creando, vel quosque afflictos a miseriis quibus oppressi fuerant
relevando. Et quoniam Sancti Andreae ecclesiam advenientium
undique populorum religiosa frequentat devotio, super utraque
littora maris, quod Lodoneiam dividit et Scotiam, habitacula
construxerat ; ut, post laborem itineris, peregrini ac pauperes
illuc requieturi divertere possent ; ibique omnia, quae reficiendi
corporis necessitas exposceret, parata invenirent. Siquidem
ministros ad hoc solum ibidem constituerat, ut quaeque adveni-
entibus necessaria fiiissent parata semper haberent, eisque cum
magna sollicitudine ministrarent. Quibus etiam naves delega-
verat, ut euntes et redeuntes transferrent, nee aliquod transvec-
tionis suae pretium ab his qui transferendi fuerant unquam
exigerent.

Qualiter ante Dominicum Natale et in Quadraffesima vitam con-
sueverit ducere.

^De venerabilis reginae quotidiana conversatione, de quoti-
dianis ejus misericordiae operibus aliqua jam dixi; nunc qualiter
ante Dominicum Natale quadraginta dies, et totum Quadrage-
simae tempus solita fuerit ducere, breviter temptabo dicere.
Cum principio noctis paululum requievisset, ecclesiam ingressa,

/ 2 Cor. ix. 9. «^ A rod letter.

Digiti

zed by Google

248 APPENDIX III.

primum Matutinas de Sancta Triaitate, de Sancta Cruoe, post-
modum de Sancta Maria ipsa sola complevit; bisque finitis
Officia Mortuorum incepit : post quae Psalterium inehoavit, nee,
quousque ad finem perduceret, cessavit. Celebrantibus bora
congrua presbyteris Laudes Matutinas^ interim ipsa Psalterium
vel inceptum finivit, vel uno finito alterum jam incepit. Per-
acto autem Matutinae Laudis oflScio, rediens in cameram, sex
pauperum pedes cum rege ipsa lavare, et aliquid^ quo pauperta-
tem suam solarentur, solebat erogare. Summa quippe cura
fuerat camerario, ut, ante introitum reginae, per singulas noctes
pauperes introduceret, quatenus, ad serviendum eis ingrediens,
ipsa paratos inveniret. His peractis, quieti se ac sopori contuJit.
Cum vero mane facto lecto surrexisset, precibus et psalmis diu
insistebat, et inter psallendum misericordiae opus peragebat.
Novem enim infantulos orphanos, omni auxilio destitutos, prima
diei bora ad se introduci fecit reficiendos. Jusserat namque
cibos molliores, quibus infantilis aetas delectatur, illis quotidie
praeparari ; quos allatos ilia flexis genibus apponere, sorbitiun-
culas eis facere, et, quibus ipsamet utebatur coclearibus, cibos
illis in ora dignabatur mittere. Ita regina, quae ab omnibus
populis bono [rabatur pro Christo, et ministrae et matris pi]is-
simae oflScio fun[gebatur. Poterat sajtis congrue illud beati
Job dicere, Ab infantia mea crevii mecum miseratio, et de utero
mains meo egressa est mecum} Inter haec trecentos pauperes
in regiam aulam consuetudo erat introduci ; quibus per ordinem
circumsedentibus, cum rex et regina ingrederentur, a ministris
ostia claudebantur ; exceptis enim capellanis quibusdam religi-
osis et aliquibus ministris, illorum eleemosynae operibus interesse
nuUi licuerat. Rex ex una, regina vero ex altera parte, Christo
in pauperibus servierunt, magnaque cum devotione cibos et
potum, specialiter ad hoc praeparatos, obtulerunt. Quo facto,
ecclesiam regina consuevit intrare, ibique prolixis precibus, et
lacrymarum gemitibus, semetipsam Deo sacrificium immolare.
Exceptis enim Horis de Sancta Trinitate, de Sancta Cruce, de
Sancta Maria, intra diei et noctis spatium duo vel tria his
Sanctis diebus Psalteria complerit; atque, ante publicae cele-
brationem Missae, quinque vel sex privatim sibi Missas de-
cantari fecit.

His expletis, cum reficiendi tempus instaret, viginti quatuor
pauperes ante refectionem suam ipsa humiliter ministrando re-
fecit. Exceptis enim omnibus, quas superius dixi, eleemosynis,
istius numeri pauperes, id est viginti quatuor, quamdiu vixit,
per totius auni circulum sustentaverat ; quos ipsa quocumque

* Job xxxi. 18.

Digiti

zed by Google

VITA S. MAROARBTiC REGINA. 249

in loco maneret, juxta se manere ; et, quocumque pergeret, illos
se comitari statuerat.

Quse^ postquam in illis Christo devote ministraverat^ suum
quoque corpuJseulum reficere consuevit. In qua refeetione, cum
curam camis^ secundum Apostolum, non faceret in concupiscen-
tiis/ vix habuit in vitae necessariis. Comedebat enim ut tantum
vitam servaret, non ut delectationi acquiesceret. Refectio tenuis
et sobria [incitabat esuriem magis quam restinguebat. Gustare
videbatur] cibum, non sumere. Hinc, rogo, hinc perpendatur,
quanta et qualis ejus continentia fuerit jejunando, cujus tanta
extiterat abstinentia convivando. Et quamvis totam in magna
con[tinentia vitam duxerit,] his tamen, id est quadraginta ante
Pascha et Natale Domini diebus, incredibili abstinentia se affli-
gere consuevit. Unde, propter nimium rigorem jejunandi, acer-
rimum usque finem vitae passa est stomachi dolorem^ nee tamen
infirmitas corporis virtutem debilitavit boni opens. In sacra
lectione studens, in orationibus persistens, in eleemosynis in-
deficiens, prorsus in omnibus quae Dei erant se vigilanter exer-
cens. Et quia sciebat scriptum. Quern diligit Dominus corripit,
flagellat autem omnem filium quern recipit ;^ suae camis dolores,
quasi clementissimi patris flagellum^ cum patientia et gratiarum
actione libens amplectitur.

XI..

Quod in testimonium sanctce conversationis ejus quiddam Dominus

ostenderit.

*Cum ergo his et hujusmodi dedita esset operibus, et con-
tinuis laboraret infirmitatibus, ut, juxta Apostolum, virtus in
infirmitate perficeretur,' de virtute [transiens] in virtutem, de
die in diem melior reddebatur. Terrena omnia mente deserens,
toto desiderio ardebat, caelestia sitiens ; '' Sitivit anima mea ad
Deum, fontem vivum ; quando veniam et apparebo ante faciem
Dei /** Mirentur alii in aliis signa miraculorum, ego in Marga-
rita multo magis admiror opera misericordiarum : nam signa
bonis et malis sunt communia; opera autem verae pietatis et
caritatis bonorum propria. Ilia sanctitatem interdum ostendimt,
ista etiam faciunt. Dignius, inquam, miremur in Margarita
facta, quae illam Sanctam faciebant, quam signa, si aliqua fecisset,
quae hominib\i3 sanctam tantum ostenderent. Dignius illam
obstupescamus, in qua per justitiae, pietatis, misericordiae et

' 1 Thess. iv. 6. i Heb. xii. 6. * A red letter.

' 2 Cor. xii. 9. " Psalm xlii. 2.

Digiti

zed by Google

250 APPENDIX III.

caritatis studia^ antiquorum Patram facta magis qoam s^^na
consideramus. Quiddam tamen narrabo, quod ad religiosse
vitse illius indicium pertinere non inconvenienter dixerim, ut
puto. Habuerat librum Evangeliorum^ gemmis et auro peror-
natum^ in quo quatuor Evangelistarum imagines pictura auro
admixta decorabat^ sad et capitalis quaeque littera auro tota
rutilabat. Hunc codicem, prae caeteris, in quibus legendo stu-
dere oonsueverat, carius semper amplexata fiierat. Quern qui-
dem deferens, dum forte per yadum transiret, liber, qui miniis
caute pannis Aierat obvolutus, in medias aquas cecidit; quod
ignorans portitor, iter quod inceperat securus peregit ; cum vcro
postea librum proferre vellet, tum primum quod p^rdiderat
agnovit. Quserebatur diu nee inveniebatur. Tandem in pro-
fundo fluminis apertus jacere reperitur, ita ut illius folia impetu
aquae sine cessatione agitarentur, et panniculi de serico violentia
fluminis abstraherentur, qui litteras aureas, ne foliorum contactu
obfuscarentur, contexerant. Quis ulterius librum valere putaret ?
Quis in eo vel unam litteram parere crederet ? Certe integer,
incorruptus, illaesus, de medio fluminis extrahitur, ita ut minime
ab aqua tactus videretur. Candor enim foliorum, et Integra
in omnibus formula litterarum ita permansit, sicut erat ante-
quam in fluvium cecidisset ; nisi quod in extremis foliis, in parte,
vix aliquod humoris signum videri poterat. Liber simul et
miraculum ad reginam refertur, quae, reddita Christo gratiarum
actione, multo carius quam ante codicem amplectitur. Quare
alii videant quid inde sentiant; ego, propter reginae vene-
rabilis dilectionem, hoc signum a Domino non ambigo.

XII.
Qiiod obitum suum prascietit, et qtuedam ftdura prmdixerit.

Interea cum Omnipotens Deus piis ejus operibus aetema
jam reddere praemia pararet, ipsa se ad introitum vitae alterius,
multo quam consueverat studiosius, praeparabat. Nam, sicut
paulo post ex ipsius verbis manifestabitur, suum de hac vita
exitum, et alia quaedam futura, longe ante praescisse videbatur.
Itaque secretins me alloquens, suam mibi ex ordine vitam coepit
replicare, et ad singula verba lacrymarum fluvios efiundere.
Tanta denique inter coUoquendum ejus erat compunctio, tanta
ex compunctione proruperat fletuum profusio, ut (sicut mihi
videbatur) nihil proculdubio esset, quod a Christo tunc impe-
trare non posset. Flente ipsa, flevi et ego : diu flentes, interdum
tacuimus, quoniam singultu prorumpcntc verba proferre nequi-

Digiti

zed by Google

c<

VITA S. MARGARETjB BEOINjB. 251

vimus. Flamma quippe compimctionis, qu8e cor illius con-
cremaverat, ex verbis ejus spiritualibus meam quoque mentem
attigerat. Cujus per liDguam dum verba Saneti Spiritus au-
direm, et per verba conscientiam ejus perviderem, tanta ejus
familiaritatis gratia me indignum judicabam.'* Cum de neces-
sariis sermonem finisset^ rursus ita me alloqui ccepit. " Vale/'
inquit. " Ego posthac in hac vita diu non subsistam ; tu autem
non parvo post me tempore vives. Duo ergo sunt quae a te
postulo : unum, ut^ quamdiu vixens^ animse mese in Missis et
Orationibus tuis memineris; aliud^ ut filiorum meorum ae
^'filiarum curam habeas^ amorem impendas^ prsecipue Deum
^' timere et amare doceas^ et ab eis docendis nunquam desistas :
" et cum in cuhnen terrenae dignitatis quemlibet ex eis exaltari
*' videris, illius maxime pater simul ae magister accedas ; scilicet
" admonendo^ et, cum res exegerit, arguendo ; ne propter mo-
" mentaneum honorem in superbiam tumeat, nedum per avari-
'' tiam oflFendet, ne per mundi prosperitatem seternae vitse neg-
"li[gat felicitatem. Hsec sunt," inquit, "quae] ut sollicite
"fa[cias, sub Dei praesentia], Qui nunc nobis tertius assistit,
" miiii quaeso promittas/' Quibus ego verbis iterum prorumpens
in fletum, omnia quae rogaverat diligenter me promisi facturum ;
non enim illi contradicere audebam, quam sic indubitanter
futura praedicere audieram. Quae, ut praedixerat, ita nunc et
res ipsa comprobat ; quia et ego post illius mortem vivo, et ejus
sobolem in dignitatem honoris sublimatam aspicio. Expleta
itaque coUocutione domum rediturus, re[gin8e ultimum vale
dixi :] non enim ejus faciem unquam postea vidi.

XIII.
Qualiter de hac vita migraverit.

^Nec multo post acriori quam ante consueverat infirmitate
corripitur, et, ante suae evocationis diem, longae aegritudinis
igne decoquitur. Cujus obitum ita, sicut ab ejus presbytero
cUdici, narrabo; quem ipsa propter ejus simplicitatem, inno-
centiam, castitatem, prae caeteris familiarius dilexerat : qui post

" Instead of the above paragraph, Capgrave's abridgment of this biography,
printed also by Surius, has as follows: — Habebet confessarium Turgotum,
secundum Priorem Dunelmin. Illo ergo ad se acoersito, vitam suam replicare
ocepit, et ad singula verba lachrymarum flumina profundere ; tantaque erat sub
ejus sermonibus compunctio, tantus lachrymarum imber, ut nihil proculdubio
esse videretur, quod tunc a Christo impetrare non posset. This is copied by
Pinkerton, p. 381.

• A red letter.

Digitized by

Google

252 APPENDIX III.

mortem reginse^ pro ipsius anima perpetuo se Christi servitio
tradidit ; et ad sepulchrum incomipti corporis sanctissimi patris
Cuthberti suscipiens habitum monachi^ seipsum pro ea hostiam
obtulit. Hie ergo reginse in extremis vitae inseparabiliter
aderat^ et egredientem de corpore animam illius ipse prec^bus
Christo commendaverat. Cujus exitum ita sicut viderat per
ordinem, emn saepius inde a me quaereretur, ita referre cum
lacrymis solet.

Per dimidium^ inquit, annum et aliquanto plus, nunqnam
equo sedere, raro autem de lecto valuit surgere. Quarta ante
suum obitum die, cum rex in expeditione esset, atque ilia longo
terrarum intervallo, quid erga ipsum ea die ageretur, nollius
nuntii celeritate scire potuisset, tristior solito effecta, hoc nobis
sibi assidentibus dixit : " Forte hodie tantum mali regno Scot-
*'torum [accidit, quantum multis retro temporibus non pro-
'^venit/' Nos vero haec] audientes, ejus [dicta time quijdem
negligenter accepimus ; [sed, post] aliquot dies veniente nuntio,
eodem die quo haec regina dixerat, regem fidsse occisum intel-
leximus. Quem quidem ipsa, quasi fiiturorum praescia, multum
prohibuerat ne quoquam cum exercitu iret ; sed nescio qua de
causa contigit, ne tunc illius monitis obediret. Cum ergo
quartus post regis occisionem dies instaret, ilia, paulisper
levigata infirmitate, Missam auditura oratorium intravit; ibi-
que suum exitum, qui jam imminebat, sacrosanctum, Dominici
corporis et sanguinis viatico praemunire curavit. Quorum
salutari gustu refecta, prioribus mox aggravata doloribus, lecto
prostemitur, et ad exitum, crescente molestia, vehementius
urgetur. "Et quid faciam? quid morer? Quasi mortem,
Domine mee, ulterius possim diflferre, et vitam longiorem
facere, sic timeo ad ultimum ejus pervenire. Sed omnis caro
fijmum, et omnis gloria ejtis quasi flos fceni: ewaruit f(Bnum, et
decidit flos,^ Facies ejus jam in mortem palluerat, cum ipsa
me atque alios mecum, sacri altaris ministros, sibi astare, suam-
que animam psallentes Christo jubet commendare. Ipsa quo-
que illam, quam Nigram Crucem* nominare, quamque in
maxima semper veneratione habere consuevit, sibi aflFerri prae-
cepit. Sed cum loculus, in quo fuerat inclusa, citius aperiri
non posset, regina graidter ingeraiscens, ait : " O nos miseros !
" O culpabiles ! ulterius sanctae crucis non merebimur as-
" pectum/' Quandoque tamcn de loculo prolatam, eique alla-
tam cum reverentia suscepit, coraplecti, deosculari, oculos,
faciem ilia significare crebrius studuit.

'•IS. Petr. i. 24.

* " Crucem Scotia nigram." Tiberius, E. i., 186 a.

Digiti

zed by Google

VITA S. MARGARETS REGINiE. 253

Jamque^ firigescente toto corpore, nihilominus tamen ipsa
semper orabat; et quinquagesimum Psalmum ex ordine de-
cantans^ crucem interim sibi ante oculos statuens, utraque
manu tenebat.

Interea filius ejus/ qui post patrem regni gubernacula jam
nunc in prsesenti tenet, rediens de exercitio, cubiculum reginae
intravit. Quse illi tunc angustise ! Quis animi cruciatus !
Stetit ibi adversis undique rebus angustatus ; quo se verteret
nesciebat. Patrem namque cum fratre peremptum matri nun-
eiaturus advenit; matrem, quam prsecipue amaverat, jam jamque
morituram invenit. Quem primum plangeret ignorabat. Dul-
cissimae tamen matris abscessus acriore dolore cor illius punge-
bat, quam ante oculos suos pene mortuam jacere videbat.
Super haec omnia eum cura de statu regni soUicitabat, quod
morte patris perturbandum pro certo noverat. Undique moe-
rorem, undique contraxerat ipse dolorem. Regina, cum velut
in agonia jacens a praesentibus rapta putaretur, subito collectis
viribus filium alloquitur. Tnterrogatur enim ab ea de patre et
fratre. Sed ille quod verum erat dicere noluit, ne audita morte
illorum continuo et ipsa moreretur : nam respondebat, eos bene-
valere. At iUa graviter suspirans, " Scio/^ inquit, " fili, scio.
" Per banc sanctam crucem, per nostrae consanguinitatis pro-
"pinquitatem te adjuro, ut quod verum nosti edicas/' Ille
coactus, rem, sicut erat gesta, exposuit. Quid cam putares
acturam ? Quis in tot adversitatibus contra Deum non mur-
muraturam crederet? Eodem quippe tempore conjugem ami-
serat, filium perdiderat, seipsam infirmitas ad mortem usque
cruciaverat. Sed in omnibus his non peccavit labiis suis, neque
stultum quid contra Deum locuta est; quin potius oculos et
roanus ad caelum dirigens, in laudem et gratiarum actionem
prorupit, dicens : *' Laudes et gratias tibi, Omnipotens Deus,
" refero, Qui me tantas in meo exitu angustias tolerare, basque
"tolerantem ab aliquibus peccati maciUis, ut spero, voluisti
" mundare/^ Senserat ilia mortem adesse, moxque orationem,
quae post perceptionem Dominici corporis et sanguinis a sacer-
dote dici solet, incepit : " Domine,'^ inquiens, " Jhesu Christe,
" qui ex vbluntate Patris, cooperante Spiritu Sancto, per
" mortem Tuam mimdum vivificasti, libera me." Cum diceret,
" Libera me," liberata vinculis corporis anima, ad verae liber-
tatis, Quem semper dilexerat, auctorem Christum migravit,
particeps eflFecta eorum felicitatis, quorum secuta est exempla
virtutis. Tanta enim cum tranquillitate, tanta cum quiete illius
fuerat exitus, ut, ad aeternae quietis et pacis regionem animam

' Filius suus Edgarus. Tiberius, E. i., 186.

Digiti

zed by Google

254 APPENDIX III.

illam migrasse dubinm esse non debeat. Et^ quod ndram est^
faciem ejus^ qum more morientium tota in morte pallaerat^ ita
post mortem rubor cum candore permixtus perfiiderat^ ut non
mortua sed dormiens eredi potuisset.' Igitur corpus ipsias
honorabiliter, ut reginam decebat, involutum, ad Sanctse Trini-
tatis^ quam ipsa construxerat^ ecclesiam deportavimus ; ibique,
sicut ipsa jusserat^ contra altare et sanctse crucis (quod ibidem
erexerat) venerabile signum^ sepulturse tradidirous. Atqae ita
corpus ejus illo in loco nunc requiescit, ubi illud in vigiliis^
orationibus ; lacrymarum fhsionibus^ genuum flexionibus^ affli-
gere consueyit.

Explicit Translatio Sanctte Margarette Scottorum regituB.
Incipit prologtu in Vita Sancti Niniani episcopi,

' Obiit enim quarto idus Janii, et in eodesia Sanct« Trinitatis (qtuun) ipsa
oonstruxerat contra altare sepelitur .... autem David filius Sanctse Miyrgaj^tae
.... Anglise Henrioi primi moraretur nocte .... tore sua Matilde regina qua
Mat .... (MS. Cotton, Tiberius E. i. here ends abruptly). The words after
iepelitut, " [Cum] autem David filius/' etc., are taken by Capgrave firom A^red
of Mievauls's Chnealogy of tke Kings of England, They are also printed with
slight verbal alterations by Surius, and reprinted by Pinkerton, VIUb Sanciormm
ScoU<Bt p. 383. The narrative is also copied by Fordun (1* ▼•> c. 40), as he alleges,
from Turgot, and will be found amongst the extracts ascribed to Turgot, reprinted
fh>m the Scotichronioon in the present volume. See Extract X

Digiti

zed by Google

EXCERPTA E SCRIPTIS TURGOTI,
ECCLESI^ DUNELMENSIS PRIORIS,

APUD SCOTICHBONICON JOHANNIS PORDUN.

I.

De' rege Scotorum, Malcolmo Canmore magnanimo^ dignum
aliquid dicendum duximus^ ut, cujus fuerit cordis, quanti vel
auimi, unum ejus opus hie exaratum legentibus deelarabit.
Relatum est aliquando sibi, de suis quendam summis proceribus
ilium occidendum cum suis hostibus convenisse. Imperat rex
hsec nuntianti silentium : siluit et ipse, proditoris, qui forte
tunc aberat, expectans adventum. Qui cum ad curiam cum
apparatu magno regi venisset insidiaturus, rex ei suisque vultum
soUtimi atque jocundum prsetendens, finxit se nihil audisse vel
scivisse, quae mente cordetenus recolebat. Quid plura? Jubet
ipse rex omnes venatores suos summo mane cum canibus con-
venire. Et jam noctem aurora abegerat, cum rex, vocatis ad se
cunctis proceribus et militibus, in venando spatiatum ire festi-
nat. Venit interim ad quandam planitiem latam, quam in
modum coronse densissima silva cingebat ; in cujus medio colli-
culus unus quasi turgescere videbatur, qui diversorum colorum
floribus, pulchra quadam varietate, depictus, fatigatis quandoque
militibus ex venatu gratum prsebebat accubitum. In quo cum
rex caeteris superior constitisset, secimdum legem venandi, quam
Tristram vulgus vocat, singulis cum canibus et sociis singula
loca delegat, et obsessa undique bestia, ubicunque eligeret
exitum, mortis inveniret exitum. Ipse vero rex seorsum ab
aliis solus abscessit cum solo, suum secum retinens proditorem.
Ab omni autem aspectu et auditu remoti, rex subsistit, et
vultu torvo volvente pugnam, in haec verba prorupit. " Ecce,^'
inquit, ^' ego et tu mecum, solus cum solo, similibus armis pro-
" tecti : Non est qui mihi, licet regi, assistat, nee tibi sub-

' Fordun, v., 11, 12. This extract is taken verbatim from the Ct^nealogy of
the Kings of England^ by Aelred of Rievaulx.

Digiti

zed by Google

256 APPENDIX IV.

"veniat; nee est qui videat aut audiat^ nisi arbiter Deus.
*^ Nunc ergo si valeas, si audeas^ si cor habeas, imple quidem
'' opere quod corde concepisti, et ^redde hostibus meis quod
'' promisisti. Si me occidendum putas, quando melius, quando
" seoirius, quando liberius, quando tandem virilius ? An vene-
" num parasti ? sed hoc muliercularum esse quis nesciat ? An
" insidiaris lectulo ? hoc possunt et adulteri. An ferrum, ut
" occulte ferias, occultasti ? hoc sicarii, non militis esse, nemo
" qui dubitet. Age potius quod militis, et non proditoris ; age
^^quod est viri et non mulieris; atque solus cum solo con-
"gredere, ut saltem proditio tua turpitudine videatur carere,
" quae ntinquam infidelitate carere potest/^ Hactenus vir iUe
nequissimus hsec vix sustinuit, et mox verbis ejus, quasi gravi
falmine, percussus, de equo cui insidebat citissime deseendit,
projectisque armis, ad pedes regis corruit, cum lacrymis atque
tremore cordis ita dixit; "Domine mi rex, ignoscat mihi ad
"praesens hoc meum velle iniquum tua regia potestas; et si
'^ usque modo aliquid super hujuscemodi traditione tui corporis
" cor meum malignum conceperit, amodo delebitur, et in fu-
"turum contra omnes me tibi fidelissimum, Deo cum Sua
genetrice teste, promitto/^ Cui rex ait, " Noli, amice, timere ;
noli pavere : nihil a me, nee per me mali, pro re ista susti-
nebis. Obsides tamen in pignore jubeo quod mihi nomines,
atque adducas/' Quibus nominatis, et statim postmodo
adductis, rex inquit, " In regis verbo tibi dico, res ante pro-
" missa stabit/^ IUe vero proditor regis voluutati, in his 'quae
prsemisimus opportune tempore satisfaciens ; sic revertuntur ad
socios, de his quae fecerant vel dixerant nemini loquentes.

II.

"Rex" Eadwardus, pronus in senium, eo quod ipse non
'^ susceperat liberos, misit ad '' Imperatorem," " ut filium patris
'^sui Eadmundi Imeside, Eadwardum, cum omni sua familia
" mitteret,'' etc.*^

III.
Cernens* autem Eadgarus Etheling res Anglorum undique

" Fordun, v., 13. This extraot, so far as it is included in inverted commas,
is from Malmesbury, and is properly ascribed to him by Fordun ; but he attri-
butes the substitution of " Imperatorem " for " regem Hunnorum " to Turgot,
whereas it occurs in Aelred, and in Aelred only of extant authorities.

• Begem Hunnorum — Malmesbury.

• Fordun continues the narrative from Malmesbury.

• Fordun, v., 16. The commencement of this extract is from the Genealogy
of the Kings of England, and it is probable that the details are from some other

<(

<(

Digiti

zed by Google

EXCERPTA E SCRIPTIS TURGOTI, -257

•

perturbari, ascensa navi, cum matre et sororibus in patriam
reverti, qua natus fuerat, conabatur : sed Summus Imperator,
Qui ventis imperat et mari, mare commovit, et in spiritu pro-
cellarum exaltati sunt fluctus ejus. Saeviente vero tempestate,
omnes, in desperatione vitae positi, sese Deo commendant, et
puppim pelago committunt. Igitur, post plurima perieula et
immanes labores^ misertus est Dominus desolatae familiae Suae ;
quia, ubi humanum deesse videtur auxilium, ad Dominum
neeesse est recurrendum. Innumeris tandem quassati pelago
periculis, coacti sunt in Scotiam applicare. Applieuit igitur
ilia saneta familia quodam loco qui sinus Sanctae .Margaretae ab
incotis deinceps appellatur; nee hoc casu contigisse sed earn
Summi Dei providentia credimus ibi advenisse. Igitur in dicto
sinu praefata commorante familia, cunctisque rei finem cum
timore exspectantibus, nuntiatum est regi Malcolmo suum ad-
ventum ; qui tunc ab eodem loco baud procul cum suis mane-
bat, et ad navem nuntios dirigens rem inde veram sciscitabatur.
Nuntii autem illuc venientes, et magnitudinem navis praeter
solitum admirantes, regi quae viderant festinant quantocitius
indicare. Quibus auditis, rex plures et prudentiores prioribus,
de summis suis proceribus, iliac direxit. At illi, sicut nuntii
regiae majestatis suscepti, virorura proceritatem, mulierum
venustatem, et familiae totius industriam, non sine admiratione
diligentius considerantes, gratum apud semetipsos inde collo-
quium conferunt. Quid plura? eventum rei, et rerum seriem
et causam, nuntii ad hoc destinati dulci- alloquio ct eloquenti
dulcedine investigant. Illi autem, ut novi hospites et advenae,
causam et modum suorum applicatuum verbis plica carentibus
eis humiliter exponunt et eloquenter. Reversi autem nuntii,
cum seniorum reverentiam, juvenum vero prudentiam, matrona-
rum maturitatem, et juvencularum venustatem suo regi nunti-
assent, quidam subintulit dicens ; " Vidimus ibi quandam domi-
^' nam, quam ob formae incomparatam speciem, et eloquentiae
" jocuudae facunditatem, cum ob caeterarum faecunditatem vir-
'* tutum, illius familiae judicio meo dominam suspicans, tibi, rex,
" annimcio ; de, cujus mirabili venustate et moralitate mirandum
" magis sentio quam narrandum/^ Nee mi rum si illam dominam
crediderint, quam dominam non solum illius familiae, sed etiam,

work of Aelred, not now extant, to whioh he refers in these words : ^* Hao occa-
sione actum est, ut Margareta regis Malcolroi nuptiis traderetur, cujus lauda-
hilem vitam et mortem pretiosam hber inde editus satis insinuat." He may
indeed refer to the life of St. Margaret which immediately precedes these extracts
in the present puhlication, but the words appear rather to indicate a work of his
own, and Aelred has been credited by all our bibliographers with the authorship
of a life of Queen Margaret.

S

Digiti

zed by Google

258 APPENDIX IV.

post firatrem, Anglise totius hseredem, immo regni sui par-
ticipem, futuramque reginam, Divina praedestinaverit pro\adentia-
Rex autem audiens illos Anglos et ibidem adesse, propria per-
sona illos visitat et alloquitur, et undo venerunt, aut quo
vadant plenius explorat: Anglicam enim linguam simul et
Romanam^ aeque ut propriam plene didicerat, cum post patris
sui mortem quatuordecim annis in Anglia mansisset, ubi forte
de cognitione hujus sanctse familise aliquid audierat^ quare cmin
eis mitius ageret, et benignius se haberet.

IV.

Rexy igitur utcumque Margaretam viderat, eamque de reg^o
semine simul et imperiali genitam esse didieerat, ut earn in
uxorem ducerct petiit et obtinuit, decimo quarto regnationis
suae anno, tradente earn Eadgaro Etlieling, fratre suo, '' ma^is
" suorum quam sua voluntate, immo Dei ordinatione/^' Nam
sicut olim Esther Assuero regi pro suorum salute concivium
Divina providentia, ita et hae " illustrissimo regi Malcolmo
" eopulata fuit in conjugium;'*' nee tamen quasi captiva, immo
multis abundans divitiis, quas patri suo Eadwardo, tanquam
haeredi, rex Anglise suus patruus prius dederat ; (quem etiam
ipse Romanus imperator Henricus, sicut ante paulo praediximus,
non minimis muneribus oneratum in Angliam misit ;) quarum
partem permaximam haec sancta regina secum in Scotiam trans-
tulit. Attulit etiam plurimas Sanctorum reliquias, omni lapide
vel auro pretiosiores ; inter quas fuit ilia sancta crux, quam
nigram vocant, omni genti Scotorum non minus terribilem
quam amabilem pro suae reverentia sanctitatis. Nuptiae quidem
factae sunt non procul a sinu maris quo applicuit, et magnifice
celebratae, anno Domini millesimo septuagesimo, loco qui dicitur
Dumfermelyn, quem tunc temporis rex habebat pro oppido.

" Fordun, v., 17. After this extract follows a passage from William of
Malmesbmy, after which Fordun proceeds as follows :— " In Vetusta Chronica
sic reperi scriptum. Anno Dom. millesimo septuagessimo rex Malcolmus An-

fliam usque Biveland give Cliveland vastavit, et tunc clitoni Eadgaro et sororibus
Iargaret«} et Ghristinte, ubi eos inyenit regem Anglise fugientes, ut in Soofiam
irent in reditu pacem suara donavit, et Margaretam postea sibi in matrimonium
junxit." The old chroniclie here dted is the Historia de Gestis Regum, which
does not appear to have been known to Fordun as a work of Symeon, but to
have been regarded as an anonymous authority.

" The words within invemd commas are taiken, with slight verbal alteration,
from Turgot's Life of Queen Margaret, printed above. Section VI. " Suorum
magis quam sua voluntate, immo Dei ordinatione, potentissimo regi Scotorum
Malcolmo in conjugium copulatur."

Digiti

zed by Google

EXCERPTA E SCRIPTI8 TUROOTI. 259

Erat enim locus ille naturaliter in se munitissimus, den-
sissima silva circumdatus^ praeruptis rupibus prsemunitus : in
cujus medio erat venusta planities, etiam rupibus et rivulis
munita^ ita quod de ea dictum esse putaretur,

Non homini fiusilis, vix adeunda feris.

De* illorum, magnifici videlicet regis Malcolmi et Celebris

reginae, virtutum operibus, et eleemosinarum largitione, sicut in

Legenda vitae beatae reginae* Turgotus testatur, hie aliqua breviter

recitabo, Sicut enim David propheta in Psalmo cecinit. Cum

sancto sanctus eris ;^ sic et ipse rex a sancta regina Sanctis ope-

ribus frui, et animum ab iniquis, ejus hortatu, ut verificetur quod

dixerat Paulus, Per mulierem fidelem sanciificabitur vir infidelis/

didicit refraenare. Nimirum ^' ipsam tam venerabilis vitae

' reginam, quoniam in ejus corde Christum inhabitare prospex-

^ erat, ille quodammodo formidabat oflFendere, sed potius votis

' ejus et prudentibus consiliis per omnia celerius obedire pro-

' perabat. Quae etiam ipsa respuerat, eadem et ipse respuere ;

^ et quae amabat, amore illius amare. Unde et libros, in quibus

^ ipsa vel orare consueverat vel legere, ille, licet ignarus lite-

' rarum, saepe manu versare solebat et inspicere. Et dum ab

' ea quis eorum esset carior audisset, hunc et ipse cariorem

' habere coepit, et saepius deosculari et contrectare : quandoque

' etiam advocato aurifice, ipsum codicem auro gemmisque

'perornari praecepit, atque perornatimi ipse rex ad reginam,

' quasi suae devotionis indicium, referre consuevit/^*

" Didicit et ejus exemplo vigilias noctis frequenter orando
' producere, et cum gemitu cordis et lacrymis devotissime Dfeum
orare. Fateor,^' inquit Turgotus, "fateor magnum miseri-
^ cordiae Dei miraculum mirabar, cum viderem interdum tantam
^ orandi regis intentionem, tantam inter orandum in pectore
' viri saecularis compunctionem/^*^

" In Quadragesimali tempore, et diebus Adventus ante Do-
" minicum natale," nisi major saecularis occupatio impediret.

• Fordun, v., 23, 24.

• The legend here referred to is the Life of Queen Margaret, which is printed
in the present volume, fh)m which the passages denoted hy inverted commas are
extracted.

' Psalm xvii. 26. '^ 1 Cor. vii. 14.

• p. 241 of this volume. ^ p. 241.

s2

Digiti

zed by Google

260 APPENDIX IV.

" peracto Matutinali officio, et aurorse Missarum sollemniis cde-
"bratis, rediens in cameram rex, pedes sex paupemm cum
'^ regina lavare, et aliquid, quo paupertas consolaretur, solebat
" erogare, Summa quippe cura fuit camerario, ut, ante introi-
^' turn reginae, per singulas noctes pauperes introduceret, qualiter
" ad serviendum eis, immo Christo in eis, ingrediens ipsa paratos
" inveniret. His peractis, quieti se ac sopori contulit."^

''Cum vero, mane facto, de lecto surrexit, precibus et
" psalmis diu insistebat, et inter psallendum misericordise opus
'' peragebat. Novem enim infantulos orphanos, omni auxilio
'' destitutes, prima diei hora ad se fecit reficiendos introduci :
*' jusserat namque cibos moUiores, quibus infantilis aetas delec-
"tatur, illis quotidie praeparari, quos allatos ipsamet, flexis
*' genibus, illis apposuit, sorbitiunculas eis fecit, et cochlearibus
'' cibos in ora eorum mittere dignabatur. Ita regina, quae ab
" omnibus populis honorabatur, pro Christo et ministrae officio
" sollicitae, et matris dulcissimae fungebatur pietate. Potuit
" satis congrue illud beati Job dicere ; Ab infantia mecum crevit
" miseratio, et de utero matris mea egressa est mecum.^ Inter
" haec trecentos pauperes in regiam aulam consuetudo erat iu-
"troduci, quibus per ordinem circumsedentibus, cum rex et
'' regina ingrederentur, a ministris ostia claudebantur : exceptis
" enim capellanis quibusdam religiosis et aliquibus ministris,
" illorum eleemosinarum operibus interesse nuUi licuerat. Rex,
*' ex una, regina vero ex altera parte, Christo in pauperibus
" servierunt, magnaque cum devotione cibos et potum, ad hoc
'' specialiter praeparatos, obtulerunt. Fuerunt autem rex et
" regina charitatis operibus ambo pares, ambo cultu pietatis
" insignes. Quo facto,'' rex pro temporalibus et regni sui ne-
gotiis sese soUicitus occupare, *' regina solebat ecclesiam intrare,
'* ibique prolixis precibus et lacrymarum gemitibus seipsam Deo
" sacrificium corditer immolare : exceptis enim horis de Sancta
" Tfinitate, de Sancta Cruce, et de Sanctft Maria, intra diei
** et noctis spatium, duo vel tria his Sanctis diebus psalteria
" complevit ; atque ante publicae celebrationem missae, quinque
" vel sex privatim sibi missas decantari fecit/'*

" His expletis, cum reficiendi tempus instaret, viginti qua-
" tuor pauperes, ante refectionem suam, ipsa humiliter minis-
" trando refecit."^

' Abridged from the Life of St. Margaret in this volume, p. 248.
* Job xxxi. 18. ' p. 248. J p. 248.

Digiti

zed by Google

EXCERPTA E SCRIPTIS TURGOTI. 261

VI.

Anno* Domini millesimo nonagesimo tertio — tertio idus
August!, rex Malcolmus novam Dunelraensem ecclesiam fundare
coepit et sedificare/ ponentibus eodem rege Malcolmo, Willelmo
ejusdem ecclesiae episcopo, et Turgoto Priore, primos lapides in
fuudamento. Fundavit itaque ecclesiam S. Trinitatis de Dimi-
fermelyn ante diu, quam multis ditavit donariis et redditibus.
Cimique maximam prsedam ex Anglia, more solito, ultra flumen
These, de Clefeland, Richemond, et alibi saepius adduceret, cas-
trumque de Aylnwick, sive Murealden,*" quod idem est, obsideret,
obsessosque sibi rebellantes oppido affligeret, hi, qui inclusi
fuerant, ab omni humano excludebantur auxilio. Et cum tam
forti et impetuoso exercitui vires eorum desse, nee ad resis-
tendum valere cognoscerent, inito consilio, novo proditionis
ingenio usi sunt, in hunc modum : Unus autem pr^e caeteris
pcritior, fortis robore, et audax in opere, se discrimini mortis
obtulit, ut vel se morti traderet, aut socios a morte liberaret.
Nam regis prudenter adiit exercitum, et, ubinam esset rex, et
quis, benigne interrogans, quaerentibus causam inquisitionis
dixit, se castrum regi traditurum, et in argumentum fidei claves
ejusdem in hasta sua coram omnibus porta vit oblaturus. Quo
audito rex, doli nescius, incaute a tentorio inermis exiliens et
minus provide, occurrit proditori ; at ille, qusesita opportimitate,
inermem regem armatus transfixit, et, latibula silvae vicinae fes-
tinanter ingressus, eorum manus evasit. Sicque rex idem
strenuus obiit die Sancti Bricii anno Domini M.xciii. Turbato
igitur exercitu, dolor dolorem accumulat : nam Eadwardus regis
primogenitus a Northumbris lethaliter vulneratur, qui decimo

* Fordun, v., 25.

' It is scarcely necessary to say that Malcolm has no claim to be considered
as the " founder ** and " builder " of the church of Durham. He is mentioned
indeed in the Historia Regum in the present volume as havin^^ assisted at the
ceremony of laying the foundation stones, but this statement is unsupported by
the authority of Symeon's History of the Church of Durham.

"• This account of the siege of the castle at Alnwick occurs nowhere else, nor
is there any reason to believe that there was a castle at all at Alnwick at this
date. All that we know on reliable authority is that Malcolm was surprised
and slain in the vicinity of the river Alne by Morel, the lieutenant of Robert de
Mowbray, earl of Northumberland, whose name seems to be incorporated in the
appellation furnished in the text to the scene of his achievement, Murialden
quasi Morelden, or Moreldun, the Hill of Morel.

The ridiculous tale of the person who pierced the king's eye, receiving from
that exploit the designation of " Piercy, quod Anglice sonat perforare oculum,"
is interpolated in some MSS. of Fordun. This story must necei«8arily have been
invented after the Percy family became the possessors of Alnwick, and so gave
point, if not probability, to the fiction.

Digiti

zed by Google

262 " APPENDIX IV.

septimo kal. Decembris, anno praenotato, tertia die post patrexn,
apud Eardwardisle foresta de Jedwood fatis cessit, et sepultas
est in ecclesia Sanctae Trinitatis de Dumfermelyn juxta patrem
ante altare Sanctse Crucis.

VII.

Oii'vl'* ui audivit regina, mnltis ante infirmitatibns ad mor-
tem pene cruciata, immo^ quod verius est, Spiritu Sancto
praescivit, confessione facta, et in ecclesia communione devote
percepta, Deo se precibus commendans, animam sanctam cselo
reddidit, decimo sexto kal. Decembris, die quarto post mortem
regis, anno quo supra, in Castro Puellarum. Itaque cum adhue
corpus reginse esset in castro, ubi illius felix anima ad Christum,
Quem semper dilexerat, migravit, Donaldus Banus, frater regis,
ejus audita morte, auxilio regis Norwagise, regnum, multorum
manu vallatus, invasit, et praedictimi castrum, ubi regis justos
et legales sciebat haeredes, hostiliter obsedit. Sed quia locus
illc natura sui in se valde munitus est, portas solummodo cre-
didit custodiendas, eo quod introitus aut exitus aliunde non de
facili pateat. Quod intelligentes qui intus erant, docti a Deo,
mentis ut credimus sanctse reginse, per posticum ex occidental!
plaga sanctum corpus deferebant. Ferunt autem quidam in
toto itinere illo nebulam subnubilam omnem familiam illam
circumdedisse, et ab aspectibus hostium miraculose protexisse,
ut itinerantibus in terra vel mari nihil obfuit, sed ad optatum
prospere locum, ecclesiam scilicet de Dumfermelyn, ubi nunc
in Christo requiescit, sicut ipsa prius jusserat, pervenientes
deportarunt. Sic quidem Dovenaldus regnum obtinuit, veris
hseredibus, adhuc in minoritate constitutis, effugatis. De in-
clito rege Malcolmo habcntur haec metra

Ter deca quinque yalens annis, et mensibus octo,

Malcolmus sanctus rex erat in Scotia.
Anglorum gladiis in bello sternitur heros,

Hio rex in Sootia primus humatus erat.

Interea Eadgarus Etheling, frater jam dictae reginae, timens
illud Lucani, quod generaliter dictum est, evenire posse svus
nepotibus. Nulla fides regni sociis, etc., ideo tutius eos ad
tempus esse credidit subtrahere, quam avunculo secum regna-
turos committere. Omnis enim in errore consortem si hi
quaerit, in regno nuUus. Quamobrem filios et filias regis et
sororis suae reginae congregatos, in Angliam secum secretins

" Fordun, v., 26.

Digiti

zed by Google

EXCERPTA E SCRIPTI8 TURGOTI. 263

transduxit; et eos per cognatos et cognitos, non manifeste, sed
quasi in occulto, nutriendos destinavit. Timuit enim ne Nor-
manni^ qui tunc temporis Angliam invaserant, sibi vel suis
malum molirentur, eo quod Angliae regnum eis hsereditaro jure
debebatur. Et licet ibidem, quasi secr^to, tempore parvo man-
sisset, tamen divulgatum est apud regem quod ejus assisteret
traditioni : sicque, quod verebatur, accidit in hunc modum.

VIII.

Eodem'* tempore, regnante Willelmo II., miles quidam de
genere Anglico, Orgarus nomine, gratum exhibere se regi
volens, convenit, calumnians eundem clitonem, Eadgarum, viz.,
genere gloriosum, nam sic ipsum nominabant, de regis Willelrai
praedicti traditione. Causa autem coram rege super hoc
prolata, quia Eadgarus de regia stirpe fuerat progenitus, et
regno, jure Anglico, proximus; rem causam esse veram, ut
sibi prsecaveret, autumans, auctorem vi et protectione regia
tuebatur: nee incerta de Eadgaro jam poterat esse sententia,
si crimen impositum probari potuisset. Hinc anxius effectus
Eadgarus coepit diligentius inquirere, si quis vel verbo vel con-
silio causae partis suae auderet favere. Verumtamen timor regis
eum praemia poUicentem praevenerat, quia se non impune opti-
mates illi favere posse credebant, qui pro ejus defensione regis
odium incurrissent. Fluctuanti igitur et nimia anxietate dejecto,
miles de Wintonia, Anglicus natione, genere non ignobilis,
nomine Godwinus, veteris parentelae ipsius non imraemor, opem
se praestiturum in hac re tam difficili compromisit. Instabat
jam dies bujus causae difiSnitioni praefixus. Affuit continuo
actoris superciliosa persona, qui, quoniam corporis viribus praes-
tare videbatur, et propter peritiam bellandi, quam satis noverat,
nullum sibi certamine parem aestimabat: sed et huic aestima-
tioni favor regis accessit. Quibus elatus, facile probaturum se
credebat quicquid alteri imposuisset. Eo igitur sic calumniante,
compellitur Eadgarus se duello defendere, vel alterum pro se
bello subrogare; sic enim lata sententia rei veritatem exspectabat.
Godwinus igitur, Eadgari causam in se capiens, interposito, ut
moris est, utrimque juramento, Eadgarum se defensurum ex-
ponit. Fit mox hinc inde magnus armorum apparatus. Pug-
naturi conveniunt : Orgarus favore regis elatus, regiis satellitibus

Fordun, v., 27.

Digiti

zed by Google

264

APPENDIX IV.

hinc inde vallatus^ insi^ibus etiam armorum omamentis splen-
didus procedit. Godwinus e contra, licet non aequali dueum
favore regi faventium, non minori tamen confidentia animi,
locum certaminis est ingressus : qui, etsi regis iram pro x>arfis
adversae tnitione formidaret, jure tamen banc natnrse vicem
rependendam arbitrabatur, ut Ulius causam ageret, quern justios
sibi caeterisque actorem natura dominari debuisse cognoverat.
^'inc etiam caliunniatorem cuin justa animadversione increpat,
qui Anglicus genere existens, naturae videretur impu^ator:
quem enim ut dominum venerari debuerat, utpote de jure
generis existens, cui se et omnia sua debuisset. Silentio namque
per praeconem omnibus imposito, et vadiis utrorumque a judice
in certaminis locum projectis, ut Deus, secretorum cog^itor,
hujus causae veritatem osteuderet, proclamante, postremo res
armis, et causa superno Judici committitur.

IX.

Nee** mota, insurgit alter in alterum, actor in defensorem.
Mox ictus hinc geminantur et inde. Orgarus, impetu facto,
dum alter scuto ictum accepit, partem scuti non modicam
amputat. Nee segnius Godwinus, ictu gravissimo accensis
auimis, in ictum consurgit, et dum alter flectit scutum incau-
tius inter caput et humerum, ictu vibrato os illud cum loricae
nodis prorumpit, quod cervici humerum conjungit sinistrum.
Sed hoc ictu capulus solvitur et manum ferientis fefellit, et
gladius de manu tenentis labitur. Hoc hostis comperto, licet
vulnere graviter affectus, manuque laeva debilitatus, gravius
tamen in adversarium consurgit, eumque tanto facilius dcbilita-
turum esse se existimans, quod eo caruisset adjumento quo
praecipue pugnare debuisset: spes tamen ipsa dominum suum
fefellit. Nam Godwinus, licet adversario pro posse toto ob-
sistente, scuto protenso, inter immanes ferientis ictus gladium
jamdiu elapsum sustulit de terra. Quem cum firmiter ob capuli
diminutionem tenere nequivisset, duobus digitis anterioribus
aciem gladii complexus, etsi absque laesione adversarium suum
laedere feriendo non posset, in pugnando tamen, et ictus
funestos jaciendo, non adversario suo videbatur esse inferior
Non enim aut incursioni hostis cessit, aut ab ictibus ille
cessavit. Uno quidem ictu cum capitis diminutione adversarii
sui oculum eruens, ictu iterato partem reliquam hostis fraudu-

!» Fordun, v., 28.

Digitized by CjOOQ IC

EXCERPTA E SCRIPTIS TURGOTI* 265

lenti corporis adeo inutilem vulnerando eflFecit, quod pedes non
ultra subsistere Orgarus nisus est, sed pene mortuus terrse
prosternitur. Jamque cum magno fragore armorum, hosti
prostrato ille non piger pedem imposuit, et subito fraus et
calliditas hostis jam evacuata detegitur, et reus peijurii palam
ai^itur. Abstracto namque cultro, qui caliga latebat, ipsum
perfodere conatur ; cum ante initum congressum juraverat se
nihil, nisi arma decentia mi litem, in hoc duello gestaturum.
Mox tamen perjurii poenas persolvit: cultro siquidem erepto,
cum spes reum desereret, crimen protinus confitetur. Atta-
men haec confessio nihil ad vitam illi profuit elongandam ; un-
dique vero, vulnere succedente vulneri, perfodebatur, donee
animam impiam vis doloris et magnitudo vulnerum expelleret.
His itaque peractis, hujus duelli casus omnes mirantur, et
justum Dei judicium sunt laudantes, eo quod, calumniatore
expugnato, is qui veritatis fuerat et innocentise defensor, nee
unum quidem vulnus ab impetente fuerat perpessus. Nam
exinde tam regi quam ducibus, ob insigne virtutis indicium,
acceptissimus exitit : adeoque superati hostis terras et posses-
siones hsereditario jure rex ei concederet possidendas. Sed et
Eadgarus Etheling, dum regi probatur fidelissimus, factus est
etiam ei amicissimus, insuper et cum donis ditavit multis et
honoribus.

De« dictorum regum Eadgari et Alexandri, simul et David,
de quo dicetur, sororis reginse MatUdis bonae admirabili gloria
animique virtute, quamque fuerit in officiis Divinis sacrisque
vigiliis assidua et devota; in tanta insuper potestate quam
humilis, qui scribere voluerit, alteram sibi Hesther nostris
temporibus declarabit. Quod facere nos omisimus, tum propter
materiae magnitudinem, tum propter harum rerum minorem
adhuc cognitionem. Unum tamen illius referam opus, quod
ex ore nominandi et nunquam obliviscendi David regis audivi ;
per quod qualis faerit circa pauperes Christi satis, ut arbitror,
elucescet. Cum, inquit, adolescens adhuc in curia regis
servirem, nocte quadam in hospitio meo cum sociis meis, nescio
quid agens, ad thalamum reginae, ab ipsa vocatus, accessi : et
ecce! domus plena leprosis, et regina in medio stans, deposi-

♦ Fordun, v., 40. This also is from Aelred, who cites the authorit)' of David
ReXf which is quite consistent with the date at which he wrote, but not so
with Turgot, who died nine years before David came to the throne.

Digiti

zed by Google

€€

266 APPENDIX IV.

toque pallio, cum se linteo pracinxisset, posita in pelvi aqua,
coepit lavare pedes eorum et extergere, extersosque utrisque
constringere manibus^ et devotissime osciilari. Cui ego ; '^ Quid
" agis, inquam^ o domina ? Certe si rex sciret ista, Bunquain
'^ OS tuum, tabe tali pollutum^ suis dignaretur tangere labiis.''
Tunc iUa subridens, " Pedes/' ait, " Regis -^temi quis nesciat
" labiis regis morituri esse praeferendos ? Ergo certe, filter
^' carissime, idcirco vocavi te, ut exemplo meo talia discas
operari/' Sumpta deinde pelvi, " Fac/' ait, " quod me facere
intueris/' Ad banc vocem vehementer expavi, et nullo modo
id me pati posse respondi : nee dimi enim sciebam Dominum,
nee revelatus fucrat mibi Spiritus Ejus. Ilia igitur coeptis
insistente, ego mea culpa ridens, remeavi ad socios meos.*'

♦■ Besides the extracts given above, the following passage, which oocurs in
chapter xviii., is ascribed in some MSS. to Turgot: — Anno Domini if.lxvii.
Sanota Margareta copulata fuit matrimonialiter regi Maloolmo anno reg^i sol
decimo quarto. Hie Angliam us^ue Cleveland vastavit, et rediens per Wervioun,
qu» est ostium Wen fluminis, intravit Scotiam, et invenit ante se Eadgarum
Etheling et sorores suas Margaretam et Christinam in nave latitantes prope
Culros; et Margaretam matnmonio copulavit. Christina vero soror ejus in
Christi sponsam benedicitur. Malcolmus rex genuit ex Margareta sex inclitos
filios, scilicet Eadwardum, Eadmundum, jEthelredum, Eadgarum, Alexandmm,
et omnium regum strenuissimum David ; et duas filias, Matildem scilicet, paste*
reginam Anglise, cognomento Bonam, et Mariam comitissam Bononiie : de quibus
singulis postea suo loco dicetur. Qualis vero, vel ^uanti meriti fuerat ilia beata
regina Margareta apud Deum et homines, vitam ejus laudabilem et mortem, ac
miracula, liber inde confectus legentibus declarabit. It will be seen that the first
part of this extract, although it has a general resemblance to the parallel narra-
tive in the Historia Begum, differs materially from it. In the latter work ^e
first casual meeting of Malcolm with Edgar Atheling and his mother and sisters
is said to have been at Wearmouth.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

Abbo, xxii »., 70 ».
Acca, St., — see Hexham bishops.
Acca, Acha, 209, 218.
Aculf, 147.

Adam, Lrviii, Ixxv, Ixxviii, 43, 217.
Adam of Bremen, xix, xxvi.
Adda, king, — see Bemicia and North-
umberland.
Adelard, Ethelherd, archbishop, — see

Canterbury.
Adelina, queen, 114.
Adelstan, king, — see Athelstan.
Adrian, abbat, 136.
Adrian (I.), pope, 24, 29, 33, 134.
Adthelestan, king, — see Athelstan.
Adulf, archbishop, — see York.
Adulf, duke,— wtf Eadulf.
Adwin, king, — see Edwin.
Aedlric, king, — see Ethelric.
Aedwald, archbishop, — see Athelwold.
Aelfric, archbishop, — see Elfric.
Aelfwald, king, — see ElfWald.
Aelred of Rievaulx, Iviii, Ix, Ixi, Ixxi,

254 n., 255 »., 256 n., 257 n., 265 n.
jEdelstan, king, — see Athelstan.
iEdelwold, bishop, — see Ethelwold.
.^gar, king, — see Edgar,
.^heldrida, St.,—*** Etheldritha.
.^mund, a monk, 115.
.^mund, king, — see Edmund.
iEdward, king, — see Edward (the

Elder).
.SJdwin, — see Eadwin (bro. of king

Athelstan).
.Alfred, king,—*** Alfred (the Great).
jEfsius, bishop, — see Alfsy.
iEj?elwin, bishop, — see Egelwin.
iEldred, earl, — *** Aldrea.
^f hun, bishop, — *** London.
-Mfleda, countess, — see Elfleda.
Alfred, a priest of Durham, xxxviii.
J)lfred, son of Westueor, 26.
.'Elfrcd,— «^e Alfred.
yElfsige, bishop, — see Winchester.

^Ifwald, king, — see East Angles.
^Ifwald, king,—*** Elfwald.
^Ifwin, bishop, — *** Winchester,
-^rdulf, bishop, — see Eardulf.
^thelbald,— *** Ethelbald.
-^thelbert, — *** Ethelbert.
^thelbyrht, bishop, — see Whitheme.
.^helbyrht, — *** Ethelbert.
.etheldritha, daughter of earl Aldred,

157.
-ffithelfled, princess, — *** Ethelfled.
^thelfrid, bishop,-*** Ethelfrid.
^thelfryth, king,—*** Ethelfrid.
-^thelred, — *** Ethelred.
iEthelric, king, — *** Ethelric.
iBthelstan, king, — *** Athelstan.
.^helstan, a priest, 59.
iEthelwald, bishop, — *** Ethelwold.
^thelward, prince, — *** Ethelward.
-^thelwlf, duke,—*** Ethelwlf.
.ethelwold, king, — *** Eathelwold.
jEthilbald,— *** Ethelbald.
Affa, 43.

Agatha, queen, 87.
Agatho, St., 136.

Agelred, king, — see Ethelred (II.).
Agelwin, bishop, — see Egelwin.
Aidan, St., — *** Lindisfame bishops.
Aidulf, duJce, — *** Aldwulf.
Ailrec, bishop, — *** Egelric.
Ailsi, bishop, — *** Alfsy.
Ailsi, — *** Eilsi.
Ailwin, bishop, — *** Egelwin.
Alban's, St., abbat of, Paul, 104.
Alberht, xx, 19.
Alberht, abbat,—*** Ripon.
Alberht, archbishop, — *** Albert.
Albert, archbishop of Mayence (Mo-

guntiensis), 119.
Albert, Alberht, Ethelbert, archbishop,

— *** York.
Albinus, — *** Alcuin.
Albri, earl, — *** Northumberland.
Alcfrid, Aldfrid, Alfrid, Alkfrid, king,

— *** Northumberland.
Alchere, earl, 44, 45, — *** Ealhere.

Digiti

zed by Google

268

INDEX NOMINUM.

Alcbmund (father of king Egbert),

207.
Alchmund, St, — tee Hexham bishops.
Alchred, Alcred, Aired, king, — see

Northumberland.
Alcuin, V. Albinos, 30.
Aldan-hamal, Aldan -hamel, 168, 227 n.
Aldelm, son of Occa, 13 n., 210, 218.
Aldelm, — tee St. Aldhelm.
Aldfrid,— #«? Alcfrid.
Aldgitba, — see Algitha.
Aldhelm,— #w St. Aldhelm.
Aldhun, bishop, — see Aldwine.
Aldred, arehbishop, — see York.
Aldred, bishop, — see Lindisfjime.
Aldred, bishop, — see Worcester.
Aldred, ^dred, Ealdred, earl, — see

Northumberland.
Aldred, Eahred, Ealdred, Eldred (son

of duke Eadulf ), liii, 147.
Aldred, a monk, 15.
Aldulf, bishop, — see Carlisle.
Aldulf, bishop,— #w Lichfield.
Aldulf, bishop, — see Lindsea,
Aldulf, bishop, — see Rochester.
Aldulf, king,— wtf East Angles,
Aldun, Aldune, bishop, — see Aldwine.
Aldwig, AJwig, Alwih, bishop, — see

Lindsea.
Aid win, Aldwine, a monk, xxvii, 94 ; —

see Durham priors and sub-priors.
Aldwin, Aldwine, tUias Wor, bishop, —

see Lichfield.
Aldwine, Aldhun, Aldun, Aldune,

bishop, — see Durham and Lindis-

fame.
Aldwulf, Aldwlf, Aidulf, Ealwulf, duke,

25.
Alexander, bishop, — see Lincoln.
Alexander, earl, 106.
Alexander (I.), king, — see Scotland.
Alfred, Meitred, M\tred, Ealured,

Elfred (the Great), king,— #c« Eng-
land and West Saxons.
Alftred, ^Iftred (son of king Etheh^),

prince, 78, 79.
Alfsy, ^fsius, Ailsi, Ailsius, Elfsi,

bishop, — see Lindisfarne.
Alfwin, son of Norman, 87.
Alfwold, abbat, 151.
Algar, — see Durham priors.
Algitha, Aldgitha, dau. of earl Aldred,

99, 157.
Algitha, Aldgitha, dau. of earl Uchtred,

92, 165, 213.
Algiva, dau. of king Agelred, 92.
Alhmund, son of king Alcred, 38.
Alhmund, son of Afia, 43.
Alienor, queen of France, Ixxvi.

Alia, king, — see Ella.

Aloe, Aloth, Ixxv, 202, 217.

Aired, king, — see Alchred.

Alric, duke, 33.

Alric, king, — see Kent.

Alric, son of Headfearbt, 35 ».

Alric, son of king Ida, 209, 218.

Alsius, abbat, — see Peterborough.

Alsius, bishop, — see Alfsy.

Alubert, Aluberht, bishop,— «

Alured of Beverley, xxxii, 218 m.

Aluric, archbishop,— te* Elfric.

Alwig, Alwih, — see Aldwig.

Amund, kin^, 54.

Anastasius IV., pope, Ixix.

Angengeat, 202 »., — see Ougeltheon.

Angenwi, Angenwiti, Angeawitz, Ixxr,
202, 217.

Anjou (Andegavensis), count of, lit,
131 ; Fulk, 117, 120, 125, 130.

Anlaf, fkther of Maccus, 90.

Anlaf, king, — see Onlaf.

Anna, king, — see Ella.

Anna (son of Eani), king, — mee East
Angles.

Anselm, archbishop, — see Canterbury.

Anselm, abbat, — see St. Edmundsl>ury.

Aquitaine, duke of, Ixxvi.

Ai^ecanutus, — see Hardicnut.

Ardvin, bishop of Ratisbon, 119.

Arkil, son of Ecgfrid, 155, 157.

Arkil, son of Fridegist, 157.

Arnulf, a York merchant, Ixx.

Arwine, Aruuini, son of Eadulf, xx,
18.

Aschatillus, prior of Hexham, 107 ; —
see Huntingdon.

Asser, xii, xxii, xxiii, xxiv, xxxii,
xxxiii, 40 »., 41 n., 42 »., 43 »»., 44 ».,
46 »., 47 »., 48 »., 49 fi., 50 »., 53 n.,
66 »., 61 «., 67 It., 70 »., 72 »., 73 •.

Athelbald, archbishop, — see Ethelbald.

Athelheard, duke, 25.

Athelmund, archbishop, — see Canter*
bury.

Athelstan, Adelstan, Adthelestan,iEdeI-
stan, Athelstan, Eatbelstan, Edel-
stan, Ethelstan, king, — see England
and West Saxons.

Athelwold, Aedwald, archbishop, — see
York.

Augustine, St., — see Canterbury arch-
bishops.

Badwlf, bishop, — see Whitheme.
BfogsccK, — ^^^ Bagpecji.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM,

269

Bagsecg, Baegsceg, Bergsecg, duke, 62,

69 n.
Baldred, king, — see Kent.
Baldwin, count, — see Flanders.
Baldwin (II.), king, — see Jerusalem.
Bale, — , vii.
Balther, the hermit of Tyningham,

xvi, 20.
Banemburgensis episc.. Otto, 119.
Barcwid, Barcwith, Barwith, a knight,

xl, 168, 169, 227 n.
Barn, 87 ; — see Siward Barn.
Baronius, Ixiv, 98 »., 109 »., Ill ».,

117 »., 118 »., 119 n., 123 »., 127 n.
Barwith, — see Barcwid.
Bath, bishop of, Godfrey, 121, 124;

John, 120, 220.
Bayeux, bishop of, Odo, 100, 102, 103.
Beadothegn, Ixxix.
Beam, patricium regis, 25.
Beamred, Bernred, king, — see Mercia.
Bearnred, tyrannus, 23 ». ;— wc Eam-

red.
Beaw, 43.

Beda, venerable, vii, x, xi, xii, xiii, xv,
xviii, XX, xliv, 1, Ixii, Ixxi, Ixxii,
Ixxiii, Ixxvii, Ixxix, Ixxxi, 1, 9, 10,
11, 13, 18, 21, 21, 31, 35»., 69 ».,
94»., 108, 133, 135, 136, 149 »., 153,
189, 191, 209 n., 210, 223 »., 227.
Bedford, Dr., viii, Ixiii, 135 n.
Bedwig, 43.
Belde,Beldeag, Beldei, Beldeg, Beldeig,

xlvi »., Ixxv, 43, 202, 203 n., 217.
Benedict, pope, xxxiv, 135.
Benedict, St., xxiin., Ixxi, 57, 72.
Benoc, Ixxv, 202, 217.
Beocca, prince, 61.
Beorhtric, — see Brichtric.
Beornhelm, abbat, 62.
Berchtwald, Berthwald, archbishop, —

see Canterbury.
Bergsecg, — see Bagsecg.
Berhtulf, king, — see Mercia.
Bernard, bishop, — see St. David's.
Bernard, a priest, 147.
Bemicia, king of, Adda, 209, — see
Northumberland.

, , Eanfrid, 209, 210,

218

'■ — , , Eathelbert, 214.

, , Ethelfrid, 214,—

see Northumberhmd.

-, Oswald, 210, 214,

-see Deira and Northumberland.

-, Oswi, 210, 214,—

see Deira and Northumberland.

, , Oswin (son of

Osric), 231.

Bernred, king, — see Bearnred.
Bemulf, Bumulf, Burnwlf, king, — see

Mercia.
Berthwald, — see Berchtwald.
Beverley, abbat of, Wlf haeth v. Wlfach,

24.
Bibba, — see Pibba.
Bigot, Bog., 102; Will., 114.
Birihtulfinc, 147.
Birimis, bishop, 206.
Biscop, Benedict, abbat, 135, 136, 210.
Bloet, Bodb., — see Lincoln bishops.
Boethius, Ixiv, 10 n.
Boisil,Bosil, Boysil, abbat, — seeMeiiose.
Bologne (Bononiensis), count of,

Eustace, 88; Eustace, junior, 103;

Stephen, 120.

, countess of, Maria, 88, 266 ».

Boniface, archbishop, 19.
Bosa, bishop, — see York.
Bosa, 25 ft.
Bosil, — see Boisil.
Boso, a knight, 230.
Botwne, abbat, — see Bipon.

Bouquet, , 40 ».

Boysil, — see Boisil.

Bracarensis episc., 109.

Brand, Brond, Ixxv, 43, 202, 217.

Bregwine, Bregowin, archbishop, — iee

Canterbury.
Brehtsig, 63.

Bremen, Adam of, xix, xxvi.
Brichtric, Brihtric, Brychtric, king,—

see West Saxons.
Brihtwold, bishop, 67 ».
Brond, Ixxv, — see Brand.
Brorda, v. Hildegils, prince of Mercia,

37.
Brude, king of the Picts, xxi.
Bruno, archbishop of Treves, 119.
Bruno, bishop of Spires, 119.
Brutus, consul, Ixxv.
Brychtiic, — see Brichtric.
Brys, Eodb. de, 116.
Burdinus, anti-pope, 116, 117, 122.
Burgred, Burhred, Burred, Burthred,

king,— Me Mercia.
Burgundy, duke of, Bichard, 76.
Burhred, — see Burgred.
Burnulf, Burnwlf, — see Bemulf.
Burred, Burthred, — see Burgred.
Burtt, Joseph, esq., Ixv.

Cad, son of Cutha, 207.
Cadwalla, Ceadwald, Ceadwalla, king
of the Britons, 214.

Digiti

zed by Google

270

INDEX NOMINUM.

Caliitus, Galyxtus, Ealixtus (II.),

pope. 110, 112, 116, 118, 119, 120,

121, 125, 126.
Campellis, Guil. de, bishop of Chalons,

114.
Canaan, 43.
Canterbury (Dorovem'), archbishop of,

106, 110, 221 ».
, , Adehird, Ethel-

herd, 30, 215.

Anselm, 96 ».,
97 »., 106, 106, 121, 215.

, , Athelmund, 216.

-, Augustine, St.,

1, 12, 29, 108, 120, 123, 216,
224.

, , Berohtwald, Berth-

wald, 11, 12, 215.

gowin, 22, 216.

-, Bregwine, Bre-
-, Ceolnoth, Celnod,

Celnoth, 42, 50, 2l5.

, , Cuthbert, Cuth-

berht, 18, 215,— #w Hereford

bishops.
12, 216.

216, 232, 237.

215.
216 fi.

-, Deus-dedit, 6, 7,

-, Dunstan, St., 208,

-, Eadfin, 216.
-, Eadulf, 215.
-, ^agelnoth, 216.
-, Eathelgar, 216.
-, Elfeg, 216.
-, Elfric, 216.
-, EtheU^, 216.
-, Honorius, 12,

215.

berht, 22, 30, 216.

-, Hubert Walter,
-, Justus, 12, 132,
-, Lambert, Lam-

-, LaniVanc, Land-
frano, Lanfric, 102, 216, 221.

-, Laurentius, 12,

215.

215.

mund, 59, 215.

-, Living, 215.

-, MeUitus, 12, 215.

-, Nothebn, 12, 13,

-, Odo, 66, 216.
-, Piegmund, Plege-

-, Ralph V. Banulph,

xl, 106 »., 107, 116, 119, 121, 123,
194, 195.
, , Richard, 215 n.

Canterbury (DoroTera'), archbishop oC
Rodbert, 215.

, , Sigeric, 215.

, , Stigand, 215.

, , Swired, 215.

-, Tatewine^ Tatwin,

— , Theobald, Teo-

11, 12, 216.

bald, 216.

, , Theodore, 12,

19»»., 36«., 108, 133, 135, 136, 139,
140, 216, 225, 230, 232.

, Thomas, Ixiti,

215.

-.William de Cur-
belUo, xlvii, 121, 123, 124, 128, 129,
131, 196, 216.

, , Wulfhelm, 215,

-, Wulured, 215.

, prior of, 120.

Canute (son of Suane II.), 84.
Canute, Cnut, king of Denmark, 91, 206.
Canute, Cnud, Cnut, king, — see

England.
Capgrave, — , n, Iviii, 254 ».
Carl, Carolus Magnus, Karl, Karoliu,

king, — see Prance.
Carl, son of Thurebrand, 91, 93, 156,

167, 213.
Carlo, count, — we Flanders.
Carlisle (Luel-cestre, Luercestre), abbat

of, Eadred, Eaddred, Edred, Ethred,

73, 143, 146, 231.

, bishop of, Aldulf, 221.

Carolus, Karolus Calvus, king, — see

France.
Cauff, Johne, Ixxix.
Ceadda, Coadde, Ceada, bishop, — see

York.
Ceadwald, CeadwalU,— >9ee Cadwalla.
Ceadwalla, king, — see West Saxons.
Ceaulin, Ceawlin, king, — see West

Saxons.
Cedda, Cedde, bishop, 140,230.
Celnod, Celnoth, — see Ceolnoth.
Celwlf,— we Celwulf.
Celwlf,— we Ceolwulf.
Celwulf, Celwlf, king, — we West

Saxons.
Celwulf, Coelwlf (I.), king,— «»

Mercia.
Celwulf (II.), king, — see Mercia.
Centius, card^-episc., — see S. Grisogoni.
Cenwlf, king, — see Kynewulf.
Ceolf, king, — see Ceolwulf.
Ceolftid, king, Ixxi, 231.
Ceolfwulf, a monk, — see Ceolwlf.
Ceolnoth, Celnod, Celnoth, archbishop,

—see Canterbury'.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

271

Ceolred, king, — see Mercia.
Ceolric, king, — see West Saxons.
Ceolwlf, bi8hop,-^?ee Lindsea.
Ceolwlf, king, — see Ceolwulf.
Ceolwlf, a knight, 54.
Ceolwlf, Ceolfwulf, a monk of Lindis-

farne, 218, 231.
Ceolwold, king, — see Ceolwulf.
Ceolwulf, Ceolf, Ceolwlf, Ceolwold,

Celwlf, king, — see Northumberland.
Ceorl, earl, 43.

Cerdic, king, — see West Saxons.
Cetwa, 43.
Chalmers, — , 90 ».
Chalons, bishop of, Guil. de Campellis,

114.
Chester, earl of, Bannulf, 120;

Richard, 114, 117, 119 ».
Chichester, bishop of, Ralph, 126.
Christian, bishop, 84.
Christina, Cristina, sister of Edgar the

Atheling, 87, 258 »., 266 n.
Cineferth, abbat, 141.
Cinric, Cynric, 43.
Clement, — see York abbats.
Cluny, abbat of, Pontius, 118.
Cnibba, 202.

Cnud, Cnut, — see Canute,
Coelwlf, king,— see Celwulf.
Coenbert, Cottibert, 206 n., 207.
Coenred, king, — see Mercia.
Coenred, king,— *c« Northumberland.
Coenvulf, king, — see Kynewulf.
Colcu, a priest, 33.
Coldingham, prioress of, Ebba, 69 n.
Coldingham, Reginald of, vi, viii.
Colman, bishop, — see Lindisforne.
Cologne, archbishop of, Frederic, 119.
Comines, Cumin, Rob. de, xl, 83, 84 n.,

92 »., 228.

Constance, bishop of, Geoffrey, 92»».,

93 »., 102.

Constantine, king, — see Scotland.

Copsi, earl, — see Northumberland.

Cospatric, son of Arkil, xxxix, 155.

Cospatric (son of earl Cospatric), — see
Gospatric.

Cospatric (son of Maldred), — see Gos-
patric.

Cospatric (son of earl Uhtred), 91, 213.

Cottibert, — see Coenbert.

Cotton, Sir Robert, xlvi »., 202 ».

Coventiy, bishop of, Rodb. Peocator,
114.

Coventry and Chester, bbhop of,
Roger, 131.

Crayke, abbat of, Geve, 146, 164, 230.

Crema, Job. de, card.-episc., — see S.
Grisogoni.

Creoda, 48.

Cristina, — see Christina.

Cryda, 202.

Cuda, — see Cutha.

Cudwine, Cudwining, — see Cuthwin.

Cumberland, earl of, David, 127 n.

Cumin, — see Comines.

Curbellio, Will, de, archbishop, — see
Canterbury.

Cutha (son of Ceaulin), 207.

Cutha, Cuthe, Cuda (son of Cuthwin),
13 »., 43, 210.

Cuthard,— *tfe Cutheard.

Cuthbert, abbat, — see Melrose and St.
Cuthbert.

Cuthbert, Cuthberht, archbishop, — see
Canterbury.

Cuthbert, bishop,— see Hereford.

Cuthbert, St.,— see Hexham and Lin-
disfame bishops, and St. Cuthbert.

Cuthdred, bishop, — see Cutheard.

Cutheard, Cuthard, Cuthheard, Cuth-
dred, bishop, — see Lindisfarne.

Cutherwine,— *«tf Cuthwin.

Cuthftid, bishop, — see Lichfield.

Cuthred, king,— see Kent.

Cuthred, king, — see West Saxons.

Cuthwin, Cutherwine, Cudwine, Cud-
wining, 13 »., 43, 210, 218, 231.

Cygincg, 141.

Cykel, 151 ;— see Cytel.

Cymwlf, bishop, — see Kynewlf.

C3mebert, Cyneberht, bishop, — see
Lindsea.

Cyneth, king, — see Eyned.

Cyneverd, abbat, 231.

Cynewulf, CjTiwlf, duke, 25.

Cynoht, king of the Picts, xxi, 24.

Cynric, — see Cinric.

Cynwlf, — see Cynewulf.

Cytel, 151 ',—see Cykel.

Daous, V. Rodbertus, dux, 71 »., — see

RoUo.
Dal ton. Hen. , prior of Lindisfarne, Ixxix.
Darcy, Arthur, xliv.
David, earl, — see Cumberland.
David, king, — see Scotland.
Dawtre, Thomas, prior '*de Fenkell,"

Ixxviii.
Dedintun, Goffrid, 131.
Deira, king of, Eadwin, 214.

, , Eathelwald, 214.

, , Ella, Elle, Ixxv, Ixxvi, 209,

21 i, 218.

Digiti

zed by Google

272

INDEX NOMINUM.

Deira, king of, Osric (son of Elfric),

214, 218.
, , Oswald, 210, 214,--*ee Ber-

nicia and Northumberland.
, , Oswi, 210, 214,— see Ber-

nicia and Northumberland.
, , Oswin (son of Osric), 210,

214, 218.
Desiderius, king, 24.
Deus-dedit, archbishop, — see Canter-
bury.
Digby, Sir Kenelm, xliv.
Dionysius Areopagita, 74, 75.
Dolfin, Dolphin (son of Cospatric), lord

of.Carlisle,92, 155, 213.
Dolfin (son of Torfin), 155.
Domneva, v. Eormenburga, queen, 6.
Donald Bane, Dovenald, king, — see

Scotland.
Dorchester, bishop of, Wlsius, 83.
Dovenald,— #fftf Donald.
Dugdale, — , Ixix.
Dun, bishopf—see Rochester.
Dunecan, king, — see Scotland.
Dunstan, abbat, 66.
Dunstan, St., — see Canterbury archbps.
Durham, bishop of, Aldwine, Aldhun,

Aldun, Aldune, xxxviii, 154, 155,

156, 157, 213, 215, 226, 22S,—see

Lindisfame.
, , Edmund, Eadmund,

80, 151, 152, 215, 227.

. , Edred, 80, 216.

-, Egelric, Ailreo, 80,

215, 227, 228, 232.

-, Egelwin, .figelwin.

Agelwin, Ailwin, 80, 84, 85, 86, 88,
89, 215, 228, 229.

-, Geoffrey Eufus,

-, Hugo de Pused, v.

xlviii, 215.

Pudsey, Ixxiv, Ixxviii, 215.

-, Bannulf Flambard,

xlvii, Ixxvii, 96, 114, 115, 121, 131,
197, 216.

-, Walcher, v, vii, Iv,

Ixxvii, 89, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98,
172, 213, 215, 229, 232.

-, William (de St. Cari-

leph), V, xxvii, Ixxiii, Ixxvii, Ixxx, 96,
97, 100, 103, 115, 143 »., 188, 215.
230, 232, 261.

-, William (de St. Bar-

bara), vi n., xlvii, Ixxviii, 215.
-, canon of, Elwald, 115.

, dean of, Leofwin, Leofwine,

100, 199.

-, monk of, Leofwine, vi ; Theo-

dericus, lix, Ix ; Thomas, Ix ; Thur-

stan, Ix; Turohill, 115 ; Turgot, 284;

Turkis, Ix ; Turold, Ix ; Wiking, vi ;

Wlmar, 115.
Durham, monks of, 72 »., 115.
, precentor of, Symeon, vi,

xiiin.

-, prior of, Aldwine, lix, 96, 97,

101 ; Algar, vi ; Turgot, vi, viii, xxvii,
xxxii, xxxix, xlv, Iv, Ivii,' Iviii, lix, Ix,
Ixi, 91, 10 i, 106, 107, 115, 189, 261 n.,
254 «., 255, 256 »., 259, 261, 265 ».,
266 n.,—see Turgot.

, sub-prior of, Aldwine, vi.

-, sacrist of, Godwin, vi; Os-

bum, vi.
Durham, B. de, a monk of Kelso, lOi n.

E

Eadbald, king, — see Kent.

Eadberch, Eadberht, bishop, — see Ead-
bert.

Eadberht, king,— *« Eadbert.

Eadbert, xx »., 18.

Eadbert, Eadberht, bishop, — see Leioes>
ter.

Eadbert, Eadberch, bishop, — seelAndis^
fame.

Eadbert, Eadberht, king,— wc North-
umberland.

Eadbert (son of Wictred), king, — see
Edbert.

Eadburga, Earburga, queen, 40, 41,42 ».

Eaddred, abbat, — see Eadred.

Eaddwlf, duke,— #M Eadwlf.

Eadfin, archbishop, — see Canterbury.

Eadfrid, EadfH, bishop, — see Lindis-
fame.

Eadgar, — see Edgar.

Eadmer, 109 n.

Eadmund (son of king Malcolm), 88,
266 ».

Eadmund, — see Edmund.

Eadrad, abbat, — see Eadred.

Eadred, Eaddred, Edred, Ethred, abbat,
— see Carlisle.

Eadred, Eadrad, abbat, — see Lindis-
fame.

Eadred, Eddred, Heathured, Hudred,
bishop, — see Lindisfame.

Eadred, a monk, 115.

Eadred, prince of Mercia, 59.

Eadred,— *^« Edred.

Eadthelbald,— *ee Ethelbald.

Eadthelbricht, king,— *ev Ethelbert and
West Saxons.

Eadthelwold, king, — see Ethelwald
(Moll.)

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

273

Eadulf, archbishop,— Mtf Canterbury.
Eadulf (a petty king in Kent), xx, 18.
Eadulf, Adulf, duke of Bamburgh, Uii,

147.
Eadulf (Yirlcild v, Yuelcild), earl,— #m

Northumberland.
Eadulf (Cudel v. Cutel), earl,— *««

Northumberland*
Eadulf, Ealdulf (son of Uchtred), earl,

— see Northumberland.
Eadulf (Rus), Iv, 91, 98 »»., 213.
Eaduuard, Eadvard, king, — tee Ed ward.
Eadward, Eadwhard, — see Edward.
Eadwin (son of Ella), king, — see Edwin.
Eadwin,i£dwin (bro. ofking Athelstan),

64,77.
Eadwin (son of Edmund), king,— *«c

Edwi.
Eadwlf, Eaddwlf, duke, 24.
Eafus, 206 »., 207.

Eagelnoth, archbishop, — see Canter-
bury.
Ealdred, eaxly—see Aldred.
Ealdred, king, — see Edred.
Ealdred (son of Eadulf),— ^ee Eah^.
Ealdulf, earlf—see Eadulf.
Ealfleda,— M0 Elfleda.
Ealfwin, a monk, 94.
Ealhastan, — see Ealhstan.
Ealhere, Alohere, earl, 44, 45.
Ealhstan, Ealhastan, bishop,— #«« Sher-

bum.
Ealred, Ealdred, Eldred (son of duke

Eadulf),— *ce Aldred.
Ealthrid,— we Elfthrid.
Ealured, king, — see Alfred (the Great).
Ealured (son ofking Ethelred), 208.
Ealuric, — see Elfric (father of king

Osric).
Ealwulf, — see Aldwulf.

Eanbert, bishop, — see Lindisfame.

Eanbryth, bishop,— *cc Hexham.

Eanfrid, king, — see Bemicia.

Eanred, king, — see Northumberland. '

Earburga, queen, — see Eadburga.

Eardulf, Erdulf, -Erdulf, Hardulf, bis-
hop, — see Lindisfiime.

Eardulf, duke, 80, 34.

Eardulf, Eardwlf, king,— see Northum-
berland.

Eardulf, prince, 148.

Eamred, 2S,—see Bearnred.

Eascwine, Escwine, king,— *w West
Saxons.

East Angles, king of the, /Elfwald, xx,
19.

, , Aldulf, 205.

East Angles, king of the, Anna (son of
Ban), 204.

, Eathelhere,

20i.

^thelwold, 20411., 205.

-, Eathelwold,

Edmund,
Eadmund, St., 60, 69i»., 70, 72,
79 »., 134, 204 f»., 205.

-, Egric, Eog.

-, Eorpwald,
-, Guthun, Gu-
Bedwald,

rio, 204.

204.

thum, 204 »., 205.

Bedwall, Beodwald, Beoduuald, 204,
209, 214.

-, Sigbert, 204.

East Saxons, king of the, Ethelbert,

Eathelbrich, ^kielbert, 205, 214,—

see Kent.

, , Sibbi, 205.

, ,Sigebert.205.

, , Sigeheard,

205.
J ,Swebert,Swe-

breht, Swebriht, xx, 13, 205.

, , Swefred, 205.

, Swithelm,

205.

Eata, abbat,— «etf Lindisfarne.

Eata, bishop, — see Hexham and Lindis-
fame.

Eata, son of Ledwold, 13 n., 210.

Eathelbald, king,— wtf Ethilbald.

Eathelbert, king, — see Bemicia.

Eathelbert (son of Eormenric), king,—
see Ethelbert.

Eathelbert (son of Wictred), king,—
see Edelbert.

Eathelbrich, king, — see Ethelbert and
East Saxons.

Eathelfrid, king,— <m EtholfHd.

Eathelgar, archbp., — see Canterbury.

Eathelhere, king,— *w East Angles.

Eathelred, king, — see Ethelred.

Eathelric, king,— *w Ethelric.

Eathelstan, king,— «e« Athelstan.

Eathelwald, king, — see Deira.

Eathelwlf, king,— we Ethelwulf.

Eathelwold, iEthelwold, king,— we East
Angles.

Eathelwulf, kinj^, — see Ethelwulf.

EbaluR, count of Poictiers, 76.

Ebba, prioress of Coldingham, 69 ».

Ebbi, abbat, 24.

Bcbert, king,— *c« Ecgberht.

Ecca (son of king Ida), 209, 218.
T

Digiti

zed by Google

274

INDEX NOMINUM.

Ecfrid, king,— *«? Ecgfrid.

Ecga, duke,— w« Egga.

Ecgberht, Ecgbert, Egberht, Egbert,

archbishop, — see York.
Ecgberht, Ecgbyrht, Ecbert, king,—***

Kent.
Ecgberht, Ecgbert, Egberht, Egbert,

king,— *«? England and West Saxons.
Ecgbert, Egbert (I.), 1

king, I see North-

Ecgbert, Egbert (II.), [ umberland.

ting, J

Ecgbert, Ecgbyrht,—*** Ecgberht
Ecgferth, king, — *** Mercia.
Ecgfrid, bishop, xxxvii.
Ecgfrid, Ecfrid, Egfrid, king,—***

Northumberland.
Ecgfrid, Ecgfrith (father of Arkil), 166,

157.
Ec^frida (dau. of bishop Aldwine), 154,

155, 156, 157.
Ecgfrida (dau. of Orm), 157.
Ecgred, Egred, bibhop, — *** Lindis-

farne.
Ecgwald, Egwald, Egwold, 13 »»., 210,

218.
Eda, V. Edwine, abbat and duke, 39.
Eda (dau. of Eilsi de Teise), 157.
Edbert, Eadbert, king,—*** Kent.
Eddred, bishop, — see Eadred.
Edelbert, Edilbert, Eatheibert, king,—

*** Kent.
Edelred, king,—*** Ethelred.
Edelstan, king, — *** Athelstan.
Edjjrar, Eadgar, the Atheling, 84, 86,

87, 88, 256, 258, 262, 263, 265,

266 n.
Edgar, Eadgar, .^gar, king,—*** Eng-
land.
Ed^'ar, Eadgar, king, — *** Scotland.
Edraer, bishop, — *** St. Andrew's.
Edmer, Eodmer (son of Ongeltheon),

202.
Edmund, Eadmund, bishop, — *** Dur-
ham.
Edmund, Eadmund, St., king, — ***

East Angles.
Edmund, Eadmund, uEdmund (I.),

king, — *** England.
Edmund, Eadmund, Eadmund Irne-

side, .Sldmund (II.), king,— *** Eng-
land.
Edmund, — *** Eadmund.
Edred, abbat,—*** Eadred.
Edred, bishop, — see Durham.
Edred, Edrid, Eadred, Ealdred, king,—

*** England.
Edred, son of Rixinc, 148.
Edric, canon of Hexham, 16.

Edric, king, — *** Kent.

Edric, Ethric (son of king Ida), 209,
218.

Edricus Silvaticus, 89.

Edrid, king,—*** Edred.

Edvard, — *** Edward.

Edward, Eadward, the Atheling, 258.

Edward, Eadward (son of king Mal-
colm), prince, xxviii, 88, 104, 261,
266 ».

Edward, Eadward, Eadwhard, Ead-
uuard, Eadvard, ^Edward (the Elder),
king, — *** England and West Saxons.

Edward, Edvard, Eadward, Eadvard
(the Martyr), king, — *** England.

Edward, Eadward (the Confessor), king,
— *** England.

Edwi, Eadwi, Eadwin, king, — *** Eng-
land.

Edwin, earl, — *** Northumberland.

Edwin, Eadwin, Adwin, king, — see
Deira and Northumberland.

Ed wine, v. Eda, abbat and duke, 39.

Egberht, Egbert, — *** Ecgberht.

Egbert, bishop, — see Lindisfarne.

Egbert, king, — *** Ecgbert.

Egelred, king, — *** Ethelred.

Egelric, Ailrec, bishop, — *** Darham.

Egelwin, Agelwin, ifegelwin, Ailwin,
bishop, — *** Durham.

Egfrid, king, — *** Ecgfrid.

Egga, Ecga, duke, 25.

Egred, bishop, — *** Ecgred.

Egred, king, — *** Mercia.

Egric, Eogric, king, — see East Angles.

Egric, a priest, 23.

Egwald, Egwold,—*** Ecgwald.

Eilaf, huscarl, 89.

Eilsi, Ailsi, de Teise, xxxix, 155, 157.

Eiric, Eric, Hyric, Yric (sou of Harold),
king, — *** Northumberland.

Eldred, — *** Ealred.

Elesa, 43, 202.

Elfeg, archbishop, — *** Canterbury.

Elfgiva, Elfgeva (dau. of king Ethel-
red), 155, 213.

Elfgiva, queen,—*** Emma.

Elfleda (dau. of king Ofia), queen, 31.

Elfleda, Ealflcda, iElfleda (dau. of earl
Aldred), 93, 99, 157, 213.

Elfred, king, — *** Alfred.

Elfred, son of Birihtulfinc, 147.

Elfric, archbishop, — *** Canterbury.

Elfric, Aelfric, Aluric, El uric, arch-
bishop, — *** York.

Elfric, Ealuric (father of king Osric),
214, 218.

Elfrid, a priest, xxiv.

Elfsi, bishop,—*** Alfsy.

Digitized by

Googl^

INDEX NOMINUM.

275

Elfthrid, Ealthrid (dau. of king Elfired),
59.

Elfwald, Elfwold, Aelfwald, iElfwald
(I.), king, — fee Northumberland.

Elfwold (II.), king, — tee Northumber-
land.

Elia, patriarch, 60.

Ella, EUe, Alia, Anna, (Ella, king,— mc
Northumberland.

Ella, EUe, king, — see Deira.

Ella, son of Tffa. 203.

Elle, king, Ixx.

Ellvyt, W., Ixxix.

Elmham, bishop of, EtheUHd, iBthel-
frid, XX n., 13.

Eltan (son of Edred), earl, 148.

Elwald, canon of Durham, 116.

Emma (Elfgiva), queen, xxiii, 66, 78,
79, 166, 208, 232, 237.

England, king of, Alfred, .Slelfred,
JClfred, Ealured, Elfred (the Great),
xi, xiii, xiv, xxii, xxvi, xxxii, xxxvi,
xl, li, liii, 40 n., 42, 43, 44, 46, 46, 47,
48, 49, 50, 61, 62, 53, 54, 55, 66, 67,
58, 69, 60, 61, 62, 63, 67, 71, 72, 73,
74, 75, 76, 144, 145, 146, 147, 149,
168, 159, 160, 161, 162, 207, 231.

, , Athelstan, Adelstan,

Adthelestan, ^elstan, Athelstan,
Eatbelstan, Edelstan, Etholstan, xxv,
xxxvi. Hi, liii, 64, 65 n., 77, 136, 149,
204 «., 206, 207, 211, 215, 219, 231.
-, Canute, Cnud, Cnute,

xxiii, xxxviii, Ixxvii, 79, 80, 151, 162,
166, 167, 208. 213, 220, 232.

-, Ecgberht, Ecgbert,

Egberht, Egbert, 42, 43, (65, 72 ?),
207, — fee West Saxons.

-, Edgar, Eadgar, MA-

^r, xxii, xxiii, liii »., liv, ^^ 67 ».,
90, 136, 207, 208, 212, 220, 232, 237.
-, Edmund, Eadmund,

jEdmund (I.), xxxvi. 64, 65, 66, 88 ».,
135, 149 n., 160, 207, 208, 211, 212,
219, 231, 232.

-, Edmund, Eadmund,

Eadmund Irneside, .SJdmund (II.),
208, 220 »., 237, 238, 266.

-, Edred, Edrid, Ea-

dred, Ealdred, liv, 65, 66, 77, 90, 135,
208, 212, 219, 231, 232.

-, Edward, Eadward,

Eadwhard, Eaduuard, Eadvard, MA-
ward (the Elder), li, lii, liii, 59, 63,
64, 135, 141., 145, 146, 147, 148, 159,
207, 219, 231.

, , Edward, Edvard,

Eadward, Eadvard, (tho ilartyr),
xxii, 66, 208, 220, 232.

England, king of, Edward, Eadward
(the Confessor), xxiii, xxiv, xxviii,
XXX, 66, 67 n., 78, 80, 81, 82, 83, 91,
104, 168, 208, 213, 220, 232, 237, 256.

, , Edwi, Eadwi, Ead-

win, xxii, Ixxxi, 66, 208, 219, 220,

, , Etheh-ed, Eathelred,

Edelred, Egelred, jEthelred, Agelred
(II.), xxiii, 66, 78, 79, 91, 92, 160,
154, 155, 166, 208, 212, 220, 226,
232.

-, Hardicnute, Har-

decnud, Hardecanut, Ardecnut, xxiii,
79, 91, 208, 220.

-, Harold, Herald (I.),

xxiii, 208, 220.

, , Harold, Herald

(II.), xxvi, 83, 208, 213, 220 .—see
earl Harold.

-, Henry I., vii, x.

xii, xiii, xlvi, xlviii, Ivi, 11, 92».,
93, 96, 97, 105, 106, 107, 108, 113,
114, 116, 118, 119, 120, 121, 123,
124, 127, 129, 130, 131, 197, 213,
217 »., 220, 221.

-. Henry II., x, xii,

Iv »., Ivi, Ixxvi, Ixxviii, 217 n.

-, Stephen, xlvi ».,

xlvii, 120, 214 ».

-, William I., William
the Bastard, William Major, William
the Conqueror, xii, xxvi, xxviii, xl,
11, 83, 85, 87, 89. 91, 92, 94. 100,
101, 104, 127, 130, 167, 170, 172,
208, 213, 220, 228, 229, 232,— wtf
Normandy.

-,William II., William

Bufus, William Junior, William

Minor, xxviii, xlviii, Ixxvfl, 92 ».,

93, 102, 103, lot, 130, 174, 209,

213, 220, 263.
Enoch, 43.
Eodmer,— we Edmer.
Eogric, king, — fee Egric.
Eoppa, Eobba, earl, Ixxiv, Ixxv, 43,

202, 207, 209, 217.
Eorraenburga, v. Domneva, queen, 6.
Eormenred, son of king Eadbald, xiii ».,

1,2.
Eormenrio, Irmiric, king,— *«? Kent.
Eorpwald, king, — see East Angles.
Eowils, king, — see Northumberland.
Erconbert, Erconbyrht, king, — see

Kent.
Erdulf, bishop,— «ce Eardulf.
Eric, king, — see Eiric.
Ermenburga, queen, 133.
Esa, Ixxv, 202, 217.

t2

Digiti

zed by Google

276

INDEX NOMINUM.

Esbrid, son of Edred, 148.

Esc, 11.

Esoolland, 96 ».

Escwine, — see Eascwine.

Esla, 202.

Espec, Walter, 116.

Esred, Ezred, bishop, 142, 143.

Etelred, king,— #w Ethelred.

Etha, an anchorite, 22.

Ethelbald, .£thelbald, Athelbald, arch-

bishop, — see York.
Ethelbald, Eadthelbald, athelbald,

king, — see West Saxons.
Ethelbald, athelbald, prince, 25.
Ethelbert, archbishop, — see Albert.
Ethelbert, Ethelberht, bishop, — see

Hexham.
Ethelbert, Ethelbirt,Ethelbyrht,Ethel-

byrt, Eadthelbricht, king, — see West

Saxons.
Ethelbert, Eathelbert, Eathelbrich,

jEthelbert, JiJthelbyrht, king, — see

East Saxons and Kent.
Ethelbert,Ethelbrict,^thelbert,.£thel-

byrht,— wtf St. Ethelbert.
Ethelb^Tiht, 147.
Etheldrida, Etheldritha, .£dheldrida,

St., 133, 204.
Etheldrytha, queen, 21.
Ethelfled, ^thelfled, princess, 59.
Ethelfrid, ^helfirid, bishop, — see

Elmham.
Ethelfrid,Ethelfrith,Eathelfrid, ^thel-

fryth, king, — see Bemiciaand North-
umberland.
Ethelgifu, Ethelgyfa, Ethelgyfti, prin-
cess, 59, 61.
Ethelheard, duke, 33.
Ethelheard, king, — see West Saxons.
Ethelheitl, abbat of Louth (Hludensis),

80.
Ethelherd, archbishop, — see Adelard.
Ethelred, archbishop, — see Canterbury.
Ethelred, duke, 59.
Ethelred, historian, 1.
Ethelred, Etheldred, Eathelred, Edel-

red, Ethelred (son of Ethelwald

Moll), king, — see Northumberland.
Ethelred, Eathelred (son of Eanred),

king, — see Northumberland.
Ethelred, Eathelred, Edelred, Egelred,

ethelred, Agehred (II.), king, — see

England.
Ethelred, Eathelred, ^helred, king, —

see Mercia.
Ethelred, Eathelred, Etelred, Ethered,

king,— #etf West Saxons.
Ethelred, ^theb^, — we St. Ethel-
red.

Ethplred, ethelred (son of king 3tfal-

oolm), prince, 88, 266 ».
Ethehred Mucel, comes Gainorum, 48.
Ethelric, Eathelric, Aedlric, ^thelric,

king, — see Northumberland.
Ethelstan, king, — see Athelstan.
Ethelstau, king, 44.
Ethelstan, v. Guthrum, king, 62 ; —

see Northumberland.
Ethelswith, princess, 62.
Ethelulf, king,— |w Ethelwulf.
Ethelwald, Ethelwold, Eadthelwold,

(Moll), king, — see Northumberland.
Ethelwaiil, ^thelward, prince, 59.
Ethelward,liii, 147fi.
Ethelwlf, ^thelwlf, duke, 51.
Ethelwlf, earl, 46.
Ethelwlf, king,— #w Ethelwulf.
Ethelwold, .£delwold, .£thelwaid,

bishop, — see Lindisfome.
Ethelwold, king, — see Ethelwald.
Ethelwulf, Ethelwlf, Ethelulf, Eatbel-

wlf. Eathelwulf, king,— we West

Saxons.
Ethered, king, — we Ethelred.
Ethilbald, Eathelbald, .Ethelbald,

.£thilbald, king, — we Mercia.
Ethred, abbat, — we Eadred.
Ethred, eorle, 151.
Ethric (son of king Ida), — we Edrio.
Eugenius Calvus, king of the Luti-

nenses, 79 ;— we Owen.
Eustace, count, — we Bologne.
Eu2o, 109.
Eversham (Heflresham), abbat o^

Tihred, 147.
Exeter, bishop of, Leofric, 220 ; Wil-
liam, 106.
Ezred, — we Esred.

F

Felgild, abbat, 42.

Felicianus, a martyr, Ivii.

Feolthulgeat, 202.

fil. Alfridi, OflFa, 19.

fil. Anlafi, Macous, 90.

fil. Arkil, Cospatric, 155.

fil. Baldrici, Hugo, 94.

fil. Cospatrici, Cospatric, 155.

fil. Crinani, Maldred, 92.

fil. Cykel, V. Cytel, Snaculf, 151.

fil. Eadulfi, Arwine, 18.

fil. Eardulfi, Eardulf, 34.

fil. Ecgfrid©, V. Ecgfrith, Arkil, 155,

157.
fil. Edredi, Esbrid, 148.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

277

fil. Eilsi (de Teise), Walteof, 165 ;—

see Waltheof.
fil. Fridegisti, Arkil, 157.
fil. GameUonis, Orm, 157.
fil. Hwetreddinci, WiUfheard, 148.
fil. Kilverti, Sigrida, 155, 157.
fil. Ligulfi, Liolfi, Lig*, Lyulfi, Forno,

116.
fil. Ligulfi, Kilvert, Kylvert, 155.
fil. Ligulfi, Morekar, Morkar, 99, 115.
fil. Norman ni, Alfwin, 87.
fil. Eixinci, Edred, 148.
fil. B. oomitis, Quil., 105.
fil. Sig*,— **e fil. Ligulfi.
fil. Styr, Sigen, 155.
fil. Thurebrandi, Carl, 91.
fil. Torfini, Dolfin, 155.
fil. Ulfi, Styr, 150, 155.
fil. Waldef, Huctred, 79, — ««« earl

Uchtred.
fil. Westueor, ^fred, 26.
Finan, bishop, — eee Lindisfarne.
Finchale, prior of, Tho. Dawtre,

Ixxviii, Ixxiz.
Finn, 217.
Flanders, count of, Baldwin, 130, 228 ;

Carlo, 130, 131 ; WiU., 130.
Florence of Worcester, xxv, xxvi,

xxvii, XXX, xxxi, xxxiii, xxxiv, xlix,

li, Ixxv, Ixxvi, 9 »., 40 1»., 43 »., 62 ».,

67ii.,70»., 72»., 75»., 79^.. 84».,

98 »., 102 »., 105 »., 108 »., 109 ».,

202i>., 218fi.
Florus of Lyons, 75.
Fordun, John, xxxii,lviii, Ix, Ixi, 86 ».,

104 »., 143 M., 254 !>., 255, 256 ».,

258».,261ti.
Forno, 116.
Frana, duke, 52.
France, king of, Carl, Carolus Magnus,

Karl, Karolus, 23, 24, 25, 80, 33,

88, 41, 222.
, , Carolus, Karolus

Calvus, 74, 75.

-, Ludowio, 105, 110,

113, 180, 131.

-, Pepin, Pipin, 23.

Frealaf, 43,— *c# Freodhlas.
Freauvene, 203 ».,—*«« Freowine.
Fredegar, 203 n.^—see Freothegar.
Frederic, archbishop, — see Cologne.
Frehelm, abbat, 22.
Freodhlas, 217,— *«« Frealaf.
Freodhwlf, 217,— *«« Frithenulf.
Freothegar, Ixxv, 202, — see Fredegar.
Freowine, 202, — aee Freauvene.
Fretheric (nepos Henrici imperatoris),

125, 126.
Fridegist, 157.

Friothuberht, Frithuberht, bishop, —

see Hexham.
Frithenulf, 4S,—see Freodhwlf.
Frithewlf, king, — see Frithwald.
Frithlaf, 147.

Frithuberht, — see Friothuberht.
Frithuwald, 43.

Frithwald, bishop, — see Whitheme.
Frithwald, Frithwold, Frithewlf, Friths

wulf, king,— tetf Northumberland.
Fulk, count,— f«tf Aigon.

G

Gale, , Ivi, Ivii, 220 ».

Galeran, Gualaran, earl of Mellant,

124, 125, 131.
Gant, Gilebert de, 85.
Garstell, Symon, Ixxix.
Gelasius, pope, 108, 109, 110.
Ge(nnad)ius MassiUensis, Ixvii.
Geofl'rey, abbat, 120.
Geoffrey, bishop, — see Constance.
Geoffrey RufUs, bishop, — see Durham.
George, bishop, 29.
Geota, 2lSy~-see G«ta.
Gerard, Girard, archbishop,— we York.
Gerebert v. John, pope, Ixx.
Germany, emperor of, Henry, 79, 101,

106, 111, 112, 118, 123, 125, 258;

Karolus, Ixx ; Lothaire, Ixvii, 126, —

see Saxony.

, empress of, 126, 129, 130.

Geta, 43,— see Geota.

Geve, abbat,— *etf Crayke.

Gewis, Gewisse, 43, 202.

Gifiu^i, Will.,— *«« Winchester bishops.

Gilebert, 99, 100.

Gilebert, bishop, — see Hereford and

London.
GiUo-Michael, 228.
Girard, — see Gerard.
Glamorgan, bishop of. Urban, 106.
Glappa, king,— *M Northumberland.
Glascow, bishop of, John, 117, 121.
Glastonbury, abbat of, Henry, 131;

Polochinus, 121.
Godewlf, 217.
Godfrey, abbat, — see York.
Godfrey, bishop, — see Bath.
Godfrey, duke, — see Louvain.
Godfrey, — see Guthferth.
Godman, the king's chaplain, 80.
Godric (son of Godman), abbat of

Winchcomb, 80.
Godrum, — see Guthrum.
Godwin, abbat of Winohcorab, 80.
Godwin, earl, 78, 80, 81, 82, 208.

Digiti

zed by Google

278

INDEX NOMINUM.

Godwin, a knight, 263, 264.

GJodwin, — gee I>urham sacrists.

Gospatric, Cospatric (son of Maldred),
earl, — see Northumberland.

Gospatric, Cospatric (son of eari Gk«-
patrio), lord of B^msley, 92, 155,
213.

Gt)tscelin, , x, 1 n.

Gregory, St., pope, 29, 107, 108, 126,
139, 214, 218, 246.

Gregory VII. (Hildebrand), pope, 93,
98, 101, 110.

Gualaran, — see (Jaleran.

Guderum,— wtf Guthrum.

Gudfrid,— we Guthferth.

Gudred,— te? Guthred.

Guido, archbishop of Vienna, 110.

Gumerus, 115.

Gunilda, daughter of king Canute,
79.

Guthferth, Gudfrid, king, — see North-
umberland.

Guthferth, v. Godfrey (brother of
kings Regnold and Sihtric), lii n.

Guthlac, St., 18.

Guthred, Guthreth, Gudred, Gutdred,
king, — see Northumberland.

Guthrum, Gutthrum, Guderum, God-
rum, V. Ethelstan, king, 54, 56, 62,
72.

H

Hacun, son of Suane, 81.

Hadwine, bishop, 23, 24.

Haldan, Haldene, — see Halfdeue.

Halfdeue, Haldan, Haldene, Healf-
dene, king of the Danes, xv, xviii,
xxxvi, Ixxvii, 54, 55, 69, 71, 72, 73,
134»., 143, 144, 158, 229.

Halfdene, king, — see Northumberland.

Harald, duke, 52.

Hardacnut, Hardecnut (father of king
Guthred), 143, 211.

Hardicnut, Hardecnud, Hardecannt,
Ardecnut, king, — see England.

Hardulf, bishop. — see Eardulf.

Hardy, Mr. Duffus, xi »., xlii, xliv, xlv,
.Ivii, Ixvi, Ixxiv, 67 n.

Harold, Herald(I. ),king,— #«eEngland.

Harold, Herald (II.), earl, 82, 83,— we
kings of England.

Harold Harvager, king of the Nor-
wegians, 80, 81.

Harold (son of king Suane), 84, 98.

Harold (father of king Eric), 212.

Hathubert, Halhuberht, bishop,-
London.

Hatra, 43.
Headfearht, 35 n.

Headred, Heardred, bishop, — see Hex-
ham.
Healfdene, — see Halfdene.
Heardberht, prince, 25.
Heathured, bishop, — see Eadred.
Hemel, bishop, — see Lichfield.
Hengest, Hingest, king, — see Kent.

Henry, abbat, — see Glastonbury.
Henry Murdao, archbishop, — see

York.
Henry, the archdeacon, vi.
Henry, bishop, — see Winchester.
Henry, emperor, — see Germany.
Henry, son of David, king of Scot-
land, xlviii.
Henry, son of the emperor Henry,

106.
Henry, son of king Eiric, ©. Trie, liii «.,

90 ».
Heordwald, Hereward, bishop, — see

Sherbum.
Herbert, abbot of Westminster, 114.
Herebald, abbat, 18.
Hereford, bishop of, Cuthbert, xxn.,

13; Gilebert, Ixxvi; Eeinelm, 106;

Richard, 114.
Heremaq, bishop, — see Salisbury.
Heremod, 43.
Hereswith, 205.
Hereward, 89.

Hereward, bishop, — see Heordwald.
Hersley, Thomas, Ixxix.
Hexham, bishop of, Aoca, St., xxiv,

XXV, Ixxii, 11, 14, 15, 16, 17, 26, 29,

133.
, , Alchmund, St.,

xxiv, XXV, Ixxii, 22, 26, 27, 28.

-, Cuthbert, 139,—

see St. Cuthbert.

see Lindisfarne.

berht, 30, 34.

-, Eanbryth, 38.
-, Eata, 140, 230,—

-, Ethelbert, Ethel-

-, Friothuberht,

Frithuberht, 12, 22.

-, Headred, Heard-

-, John, St., 133,

red, 34, 38.

135,

York.

30.

Wilfrid.

-, Tilberht, St., 28,
-, Wilfrid,— «w St.

-, canon of, Edric, 16.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

279

Ilexham, prior of, Aschatillus, 107;

John, Ixviii, Ixix, Ixxii; Bichard,

Ixviii, Ixxi.
Hibald, — tee Higbald.
Hickes, — , 153 ».
Higbald, Ilvgbald, Hibald, bishop, —

tee Lindisfarne.
Higuel, king of the Britons, 65 »., —

tee Owel.
Hilda, abbess, 135.
Hildebrand, Hiltibrand, pope, — tee

Gregory VII.
Hilde^ls, V, Brorda, prince of Meroia,

37.
Hingest, — tee Hengest.
Hinj^uar, — tee Inguar.
Ulothere, king, — tee Kent.
Hold, 91, 156,— #w Thurebrand.
Horn*, episc. S. Ebroini, 115.
Honori us, archbishop, — »fc Canterbury.
Houorius 1., pope, 132, 206.
Honorius II., pope, 125, 126, 127, 128.
Honorius ( ), pope, 107.
Horsa, 202, 203.
Hoveden, Roger de, xxxi, xxxii, 20 ».,

lllti.
Hubba, Ubba, Vbba, duke, 69 »., 72 ».,

134fi., 142, 144, 158, 231.
Huctred, earl, — tee Uchtred.
Hudred, bishop, — tee Eadred.
Hugh, the Chantor, 97 »., 112 ».,

116 n.
Hugh, dean, — tee York.
Hugo, abbat, — tee Selby.
Hugo de Fused, — see Durham bishops.
Hugo fil. Baldrici, vicecomes Ebor., 94.
Huita, Hwitha, Hwitta, bishop, — tee

Lichfield.
Humbert, bishop, 70.
Hqnbeanna, xx, 19.
Hunter, Mr., xxxvii.
Huntingdon, prior of, Aschatillus, 107.
Huntingdon, Henry of, li, 21 »., 25 n.,

31 »., 70 ».
Hussa, king, — tee Northumberland.

Hutchinson, , 152 n.

Hwetreddinc, Hwaeorddinc, 148.
Hwitha, Hwitta, — tee Huita.
Hygbald,— **tf Higbald.
Hylda, 205.
Hyrio, king, — tee Eiric.

Tcel, Ichel, 202.

Ida, king, — tee Northumberiand.

Iffa, Yfla, 203.

Ine, Yne, king, — tee AVest Saxons.

Ingenui, Inj^ui, 202, 217.

Ingild (brother of king Ine), 43, 207.

Inguald, king, 63.

Inguar, Ingwar, Hinguar, 55, 69, 70,

71, 72 »., 73, 134 ».
Ingui, Inguui, Ingenui, Ixxv, 202,

217.
Ingwald, bishop, — tee London.
Imiric, — tee Eormenric. "
Itermod, 43.

Jerusalem, king of, Baldwin II., 120.

John, bishop, — tee Bath.

John, bishop, — tee Glascow.

John the Priest, Ixxix.

John, prior, — tee Ilexham.

John, St., — tee Hexham and York

bishops.
John, c. Gerebert, pope, Ixx.
Judecan,— Me Ludecan.
Judith, countess, 227 ».
Judith, dau. of earl Baldwin, 228.
Judith, dau. of Charles, king of France,

40n., 46.
Justus, archbishop, — tee Canterbury,

Kalixtus,— #ee Calixtus.

Karl, Karolus, — tee Carl.

Karolus, Imp., — tee Germany.

Kelso, monk of, £ . de Durham, 10 i n.

Kenelm, St., 34, 205.

Kenneth, Kyned, Kyneth, Kynod,

Cyneth (III.), king,— tee Scotland.
Kent, king of, Alric, xix, 11, 12 ».,

204.

, , Baldred, 204.

, , Cuthred, 204.

, , Eadbald, xiii »., 1, 2,

204.
, , Ecgberht, Ecgbyrht,

Ecbert, 1, 2, 3, 6, 204.
, , Edbert,Eadbert, 12 ».,

204.

, , Edrio, 201.

, , Eormenric, Irmiric, 1,

203.
, , Erconbert, Ercon-

byrht, xiii «., 1, 2, 204.
, , Ethelbert, Ealhelbert,

^thelbert, .^thelbyrht (I.), 1, 203,

— tee East Saxons.
, , Edelbert, Edilbert,

Eathelbert (II.), 12 »., 204.

Digiti

zed by Google

280

INDEX NOMINUM.

Kent, king of, Hengest, Hingest,

Ixxv, 1, 202, 203, 214.

, , Hlothere, 204.

, — , Octa, 1, 203.

, , Oisc, Oisic, 1, 203.

, , Wictred, Wichtred,

xix, 11 »., 204,
Kentwine, king,— *ee "West Saxons.
Kenwalch, Kenwalo, king, — tee West

Saxons.
Kenwlf, king, — eee Kynewulf.
Kilvert, Kylvert, son of Ligulf, 155.
Kinewald, 202.

Kinewuif, king,— *e* Kynewulf.
Kinsius, Kynsius, archbishop, — tee

York.
Koenwulf, king, — tee Kynewulf.
Kymwlf, bishop, — tee Kjmewlf.
Kynegils, king, — tee West Saxons.
Kynewlf, Kyniwlf, Kjmiwolf, Kymwlf,

bishop, — tee Lindisfame.
Kynewulf, Kenwlf, Kinewuif, Koen-
wulf, Cenwlf, Coenvulf, king, — tee

Mercia.
Kynewulf, Kynwlf, king, — tee West

Saxons.
Kynheard, 28.
Kyniwlf, Kyniwolf, bishop, — tee

Kynewlf.
Kynrio, — tei Cinric.
Kynsius, — tee Kinsius.

Lambert, Lamberht, archbishop,-
Canterbury.

Lambert, bishop, — tee Eanbert and
Lindisfame.

Lambert, bishop of Ostia, 125.

Lamech, 43.

Lanfrano, Landfhmc, LanfHc, arch-
bishop,—*** Canterbury.

Lappenbergh, Dr., xix.

Laurentius, archbishop, — tee Canter-
bury.

Lawson, Sir John, Bart., xliv.

Ledwald, Ledwold, Liodwald, 18fi.,
210, 218.

Leicester, bishop of, Eadbert, Ead-
berht, xx »., 22 ; Totta, xx »., 13, 22.

Leland, , xii, xiii»., Ixvi, box,

33ii., 140 »., 147 «., 150 »., 15111.,
152 m.

Leo, pope, 37, 38, 46.

Leobwine, Leobswin, chaplain, 90, 100.

Leofrio, bishop,— tee Exeter.

Leofwin, Leofwine, dean, — tee Durham.

l/outhfrihl, bishop, 24.

Lichfield, bishop of, Aldulf, xx»., 28.

, , Aldwin, Aldwine,

V, Wor, XX »., 13.

, , Cuthfrid, xx »., 22.

, , Hemel, xx »., 22.

-, Huita, Hwitha,

I Hwitta, XX »., 13.
Ligulf, Liolf, Lyulf (lather of Fomo),

116.
Ligulf, Liulf (father of Morcar and

Uhtred), 99, 100.
Lincoln, bishop of, Alexander, 121,

124.

, , Peter, 221.

, , Bemigius, 221.

-, Robert Bloet, 120. '

-, Wlsius, 88.

Lindisfarne, abbat of, Eadred, Eadrad,

64, 71, 162, 164 n. ; Eata, 224.
, bishop of, Aidan, St.,

Ixxvii, Ixxviii, Ixxxi, 132, 138, 139,

142, 163, 191, 215, 223, 224, 225,

232.

, , Aldred, 77, 78.

, , Aldwine, Ald-

hun, Aldun, Aldune, 78, 79, 151, —

tee Durham.
, , Alfey, J^Sans,

Ailsi, Alsius, Elfey, liv, 77, 78, 90i».,

212, 215.
, , Colman, 132,

215.

-, Cuthbert, 63,
140, 215, 230,— tee Hexham, Mel-
rose, and St. Cuthbert.

-, Cutheard, Cut-

hard, Cuthheard, Cuthdred, 76, 146,
147, 148, 165, 216.

-, Eadbert, Ead-

berch, 168, 191, 216.

-, EadfHd, Ead-

fri^, Ixxix, 153, 191, 215.

-, Eadred, Ed-

dred, Heathured, Hudred, 42 1>., 62,
215, 231.

-,Eanb^,o. Lam-

bert, 42, 216.

, -,Eardulf,Erdulf,

-firdulf, Hardulf, 46, 64, 63, 67, 71,
76, 144, 146, 162, 166, 215, 281.

-, Eata, 186, 140,

Hexham.

-, Eogred, Egred,
Ixxvii, 42, 68, 142, 216.

, , Egbert, 42, 215.

-, Ethelwold, ^-

^elwold,iEthelwald,13,153, 191, 215.
, Finan, 132, 205,

215.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

281

Lindisfarne, bishop of, Higbald, Hyg-
bald, Hibald, 26, 28, 34, 35, 42, 215.

, , Kynewlf, Kym-

wlfjKyniwolf, Kymwlf, Cymwlf, xvii,
13, 19, 26, 28, 216.

, Sexhelm, 215,

229.

-, Tilred, 76, 215.
-, Tuda, 132, 215.
-, Uchtred, Uc-

tred, Uhtred, 77, 215, 229.
Wigred, 64, 76, 77, 215.
, monk of, Ceolwlf, Ceolf-

wulf, 218, 231.

-, prior of. Hen. Dalton,

Ixxix.

Lindsea, bishop of, Aldulf, xx »., 19, 22.
•— , , Aldwig, Alwig, Al-

wih, xx»., 12, 19.

, , Ceolwlf, 22, 34.

-, Cynebert, Cyne-

berht, xx »., 11.
Liodwald, — tee Ledwald.
Lipoldus, aororius Henrici imperatoris,

125.
Living, archbishop, — see Canterbury.
London, bishop of, iElfhunt 79 ; Gile-

bert, Ixxvi, Hathubert, Hathuberht,

XX ft., 40 ; Ingwald, xx »., 18.
Longstaflfe, Mr., xliv, xlv, xlvi »., xlix,

Ixv, Ixxiii, 143 »., 230 »., 233 n.
Lothaire, — tee Germany and Saxony.
Lotheward, archbishop, — tee York.
Louth (Hludensis),abbatof, Ethelherd,

30.
Louvain, duke of, Godfrey, 114.
Lucau, 262.
Lucca, bishop of, 83.
Ludecan, Judecan, king,--#ee Mercia.
Ludowic, king, — tee France.
Lulisc, abbat, — tee Eadred.

M

Mabillon, 75 n.

Macbeth, king, — tee Scotland.

Maccus (son of Aulaf), king of the

Isles, Macon, the Consul, Uii n., 90,

208.
Machethad, king, — see Scotland.
Machni, Hadwine episc. ad, 23, 24.
Macon, the Consul, — tee Maccus.
Mahtilda, — tee Matilda.
Maldeel, 43.

Malcolm, king of Cumberland, 208.
Malcolm, Malcholm (son of Kenneth),

king, — tee Scotland.
Malcolm Canmore, king, — tee Scotland.

Malcolm, son of Henry, king,— tee Scot-
land.
Maldred, son of Crinan, 92, 155, 213.
Malduit, Eodbert, 114.
Malet, Will., vicecomes Ebor., 85.
Malmesbury, William of, xx, xxv, xxxvi,

xlix, Uii »., Ivi, Ixxii, 12 «., 67 »., 74 «.,

90»., 109 »., 127 »., 158»., 209»., 217,

220 m., 256 »., 258 ft.
Margaret, queen, — tee St. Margaret.
Maria, coimtess, — tee Bologne.
Marinus, pope, 58, 74.
Marlessuem, Marlessvein, earl, 84, 87.
Mathilda, empress, Ixxviii.
Matilda, Mathilda, Mahtilda (Bona),

queen of England, lyiii,-88, 113, 234,

254i»., 265, 266n.
Matusalem, 43.
Mearwold, king, — tee Mercia.
Mellant, earl of, Galeran, Gualaran,124,

125, 131.
Mellitus, archbishop, — tee Canterbury.
Melrose, abbat of, Boisil, Bosil, Boysil,

138, 153, 191, 198, 224; Cuthbert,

139,— we St. Cuthbert.
Mercia, king of, Beamred, Bemred,

20, 23i»., 205.
, , Bemulf, Bumulf,

Bumwlf, 205»., 206.

, Burgred, Burhred,

Burred, Burthred, 44, 45, 49, 54,
205 »., 206.

-, Celwulf, Coelwlf

(I.), 205 n., 206.

^hehred, 205.

, Celwulf (IL), 206.

, Ceolred, 205.

, Coenred, 206, 207.

-, Ecgferth, 34.

, Egred, 205.

, Ethelred, Eathelred,

-, Ethilbald, Eathel-

bald, JSthelbald, ^hilbald, xxi».,
11, 19, 20, 205.

-, Kynewulf, Kenwlf,

Kinewulf, Koenwulf, Cenwlf, Coen-
vulf, 34, 35. 39, 204, 205.

-, Ludecan, Judecan,

205 n., 206.

40, 205.

-, Mearwold, 6.

-, Oflfo, 20, 23, 31, 34,

-, Peada, 205.

\ , Penda, Pendic,

Ixxv, 139, 202, 204, 206, 214, 231.

-, Wiglaf, Winglaf,

205 »., 206.

-, , Wulfhere, Wulfere,

Wuferi, 141, 205, 231.

Digiti

zed by Google

282

INDEX NOMINUM.

Meschines, Banulf de, 119 ».

Mildritha, Mildryda, Mildrytha, xi, 7.

Moguntiensis (Mayence), archiep.,
Albert, 119.

Molbrseio, — tee Mowbray.

Moll, duke, 37.

Moll, king, — see Ethelwald.

Morcar, Morkar, earl, — 9ee North-
umberland.

More, abbat, 37.

Morekar, Morkar, son of Ligulf, 99,
115.

Morel, deputy earl of Northumber-
land, 93 !>., 261 n.

Moreton, earl of, Rodbert, 102.

Mowbray, Molbrseio, Moubray, Mu-
breio, Mulbreio, Rob. de, — tee
Northumberland earls.

N

Nennius, Ninnius Elvodugi, xlvi n.,

Ixxi, Ixxii, Ixxiv, 9 »., 209 ».
Neville, Geo., — see York archbishops.
Nicholas, pope, 75, 80.
Nicholas, St., 101.
Niel, king, 63, 76.
Ninian, St., bishop, 254.
Noah, Noe, 43, 217 «.
Normand}', duke of, Bichard (I.), 77,

78, 156, 208, 237.

, , Bichard (II.), 78,

79, 82.

, , Bollo, «. Bodbert

(I.), xxvi, 71, 76, 77.

-, Bobert, Bodbert

(II.), 78, 82.

-, Bobert, Bodbert
(son of William the Bastard), 100,
102, 103, 104, 105, 120, 130.

-, William Longa-

Spata, 76, 77.

William the

Bastard, 81, 82, 83, 208.
Northman, eorle, 151.
Northumberland, earl of, Albri, 115,

213.
, , Aldred,

^dred, Ealdred, 37, 90»., 91, 93,

99, 156, 157, 213.

, , Copsi, 91,

213.

, , Eadulf

(Yirlcild, «. Tuelcild), liv, Iv, 90«.,
91, 212.

Eadulf

(Cudel, V. Cutel), xxxijc, liv «., Iv,
79».,91, 156, 213.

Northumberland, earl of, Eadulf,

Ealdulf (son of Uchtred), 91, 157,

213.
, , Edwin, 81,

88, 89, 92 »., 213.
, , Gospatric,

Cospatric, xxix, liv n., 84, 86 »., 87,

88, 89, 92, 93, 155, 213.

Morcar,

Morkar, 81, 88, 89, 91, 92 »., 213.

, , Oslac, liv.

90, 212.

liii »., liv, 90, 212.

91, 92, 213.

-, Osulf (I.),
-,Osulf(II.),
-, Bobert de

Mowbray, Molbraeio, Moubray, Mu-
breio, Mulbreio, xlviii, 92, 93».,
102, 104, 115, 170, 180, 213, 214 «.,
261 ft.

-, Siward, 80,

91, 92, 93, 157, 213.

Tosti,

xxviii, xl, 80, 81. 91, 104, 168, 213.
-, Uchtred,

Ucthred, Uhtred, Vcthred, Huctred,
viii, xxvii, xxxviii, zxxix, liv »., Iv,
Ixviii, 79, 90, 91, 151, 154, 155, 156,
157, 213.

-, Waltheof,

Walthef (Senior), liv, 90, 154, 155,
212 «., 213.

-, Waltheof,

Waldeve, Waltheov, Walthev (son

of earl Siward), 84, 92, 93, 98, 99,

115, 157, 213.
Northumberland, king of, Adda, 9i».,

10, 209, 218,— we Bemicia.
, , Alcfrid,

Aldfrid, Alftid, Alkfrid, 10, 132,

133, 210, 218.
, y Alchred,

Alcred, Aired, xxi, 22, 23, 24, 29,

38, 134, 210, 219.
, , Ceolwulf,

Ceolf, Ceolwlf, Ceolwold, Celwlf,

xxxvii, 1, 10, 11, 13, 21, 43, 68, 133,

137, 142, 143, 207, 210, 218, 219, 231.
— , Coenred,

10, 43, 210, 218.

— , Eadbert,
Eadberht, xvi, xvii, xviii, xxi, 13,
19, 20, 23, 210, 219.

, Eanred,

134, 211, 219.

, Eardulf,

Eardwlf, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 134,
211, 219.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

283

Northumberland, king of, Ecgbert,

Egbert (I.), xviii, xxvi, xxxv, li, 70,

71, 134, 211, 219.
, , Ecgbert,

Egbert (II.), «vi, 1, li, liii, 71, 73,

134 »., 211,219.

EcgfHd,

Ecfrid, Egfrid, xxxvi »., 10, 32, 69 «.,
133, 139, 140, 141, 210, 218, 224,
225, 230, 231, 232.

Edwin,

Eadwin, Adwin, Ixxvii, 10, 132, 145,
209, 210, 218, 231.

Eiric,

Eric, Hyric, Trie (son of Harold),
xiz, xlix, lii, liii »., Ixxvi, 65, 90,
151 n., 212.

Elfvrald,

Elfwold, ^fwald, Aelfwald (I.), 25,
26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 134, 211, 219.

, Elfwold

(II.), 211, 219.

, EUa, Elle,

Alia, Anna, (EUa, 1, Ixxvi, 48, 69,
70, 134, 142, 143, 211, 219, 231.

, Eowils, li.

lii.

-, Ethelfrid,
Ethelfrith, Eathelfrid, iEthelfryth,
xlix, 1, 9»., 10, 209, 210, 218,-^ee
Bemicia.

, , Etheired,

Etheldred, Eathelred, Edebred,
^theb^ (son of Ethelwald Moll),
24, 25, 30, 31, 33, 35, 37, 39 »., 210,
211, 219.

-, Ethelred,

Eathelred (son of Eanred), liii »., 211,
219.

, , Ethelrio,

Eathelric, Aedlrio, -^thelric, xlix,
9»., 10, 209, 218.

-, Ethelwald,

Ethelwold, Eadthelwold (Moll), li,
21, 22, 24, 210. 211, 219.

-, Frithwald,

Frithwold, Prithewlf, Frithwulf, 9 ».,
10,209,21811.

, Glappa,

-, Guthferth,

9»., 10, 209.

Guthfert, Gudfrid, lii, 64, 211, 212,
-, Guthred,

Guthreth, Gudred, Gutdred, xxxvi,
xxxviii, xl, xli, 1, li, liii, Ixxvi, Ixxvii,
68, 62, 73, 76, 134 »., 143, 146, 152,
164 n., 167, 211, 219, 231.

-, Halfdene,

1, li, lii, liii w.,— *e* Halfdene.

Northumberland, king of, Hussa, Ixxvi,

9»., 10,209,218«.
, , Ida, XV «.,

xviii, xlix, Ixxiv, Ixxv, Ixxvi, 9ii.,

10, 13 »., 22, 202, 209, 210, 214,

217, 218, 219.

Onlaf,

Anlaf, Olilaf (king of the Nor-
wegians), 65, 211.

Onlaf,

Onlav (son of Sichtric), 65, 212.

, Osbald,

34, 211, 219.

Osbert,

Osberht, Osbriht, Osbryght, Os-
bryht, i, Ixxvi, 48, 67, 69, 70, 142,
143, 211, 219, 231.

-, Osred (son

of Alohred), 29, 30, 134 »., 211, 219.
-, Osred (son

of Alcfrid), 210, 218.

210, 218.

Oswlf, 20, 66, 210, 219.

-, Osric, 10,
Osulf,
Oswald,

St., 10, 24, 29, 68, 69 »., 142, 191,
193, 206, 209, 210, 214, 218, 225,
228, 231, 232, — iee Bemicia and
Deira.

Oswi,

Oswiu, Oswigius, Oswidu, Oswudu,
Oswegi, Osvingius, 10, 133, 138,
139, 205, 209, 210, 218, 224, 231,—
gee Bemicia and Beira.

Beinold,

Beignwold, Beingwald, Be^enwald,
Reginwald, Begnold, Reg wold, Rag-
nal, xxxvi, lii, 63, 64»., 147, 165,
212, 219.

Bicsig,

Bicsi, Riohsig, Riohsi, xviii, xix,
XXV, xxvi, xxxv, 1, li, liii, 71, 134,
211, 219.

Sichtric,

Sihtric, lii, Ixxvi, 63, 64, 65, 76, 211.
-, Theodorio,

Theoderio, Theodric, 9»., 10, 209,
218.

, , Theolwulf,

9».
Nothelm, archbishop,-

t Canterbury.

O

Occa, Ocga, Ogg (son of king Ida),

13 «., 209, 210, 218.
Octa, king,— we Kent.

Digiti

zed by Google

284

INDEX NOMINUM.

Odardus, viceoomesNorthymbrensiumf

116.
Odo, arobbishop, — tee Canterbury.
Odo, bishop, — tee Bayeux.
Odo, earl, 102.
CElla,— «M EUa.
Oeir, son of king Elfwald, 30. *
Oelfmne, son of king Elfwald, 30.
Oengus, Ungus, Unust, king of the

Picts, 19ii., 20,21.
OflB^ son of Alfirid, xvii, 19.
OflEa, son of king Ethelfritb, 209, 218.
OflBa, son of Wermund, 202.
OflB^ king, — tee Mercia.
Og^, — 9ee Occa.
Oinc, son of Hengest, 1.
Oiso, Oisic, king, — gee Kent.
Olave, St., 80, 81, 94.
01ilaf,-^w« Onlaf.
Onalafbald, Onalafball, Onlafbal,

xxivi, xl, 148, 166, 219.
Ongeltheon, 202, — »ee Angengeat.
Onlaf, Anlaf, Olilaf, king of the Nor-
wegians, 64, 65, 208, 211,— tw

Northumberland.
Onlaf, Onlav (son of Sichtrio), king, —

see Northumberland.
Ordericus Vitalis, 84 »., 89 ».
Orgar, a knight, 263, 264, 266.
Orkneys, bishop of the, 96 ».
Orm, — tee fil. Gamellonis.
Osa, V. Oslaf, son of king EthelArith,

209, 218.
Osbald, abbat, 37.
Osbald, duke, 25.

Osbald, king,— #e« Northumberland.
Osbald, son of king Ida, 209, 218.
Osberht, — tee Osbert.
Osbem (brother of king Suane), earl,

62, 84, 85.
Osbert, Osberht, Osbriht, Osbryght,

Osbryht, king, — *e* Northumber-
land.
Osbrit, Osbrith, 63, 76.
Osburg, mother of king Elflred, 43.
Osbum, — tee Durham sacrists.
Oscjrtel, archbishop, —tee York.
Oscytel, king, 64. |

Osgearn, queen, 23.
Oslac, earl,~*ee Northumberland.
Oslao, pinoerna Ethelwlfi regis, 43.
Oslao, son of king Ethelfrith, 209, 218.
Oslaf, V. Osa, son of king Ethelfirith,

209, 218.
Osmer, son of king Ida, 209, 218.
Osred (son of Alcfrid), king,— we

Northumberland.
Osred (son of Alchred), king, — tee

Northumberland.

I>eiTm.

Osrio, duke, 46.

Osric (son of Alfirid), king, — tee North-
umberland.

Osric (son of Elfric), king, — tet

Ostia, bishop of, Lambert, 125.

Ostrida, dau. of king Oswi, 205.

Osulf (I.), earl, — tee Northumberiand

Osulf (II.), earl,— ^ee Northumberiand.

Osulf, Oswlf, king, — tee Northomber-
land.

Osulf, 227.

Osvingius, king, — tee Oswi.

Oswald, archbishop, — tee York.

Oswald, St., king, — ^tee Bemicia, Deira,
and Northumberland.

Oswegi, king,— fee OswL

Oswi, Oswiu, Oswigius, Oswidu, Os-
wudu, Oswegi, Osvingius, king, — mee
Bemicia, Deira, and Northumber-
land.

Oswidu, king, — tee Oswi.

Oswin, king, — tee Bemicia.

Oswin, Idng, — ^«ee Deira.

Oswin, St., 115.

Oswine, duke, 21.

Oswi, 63.

Oswlf, kin^, — #ee Osulf.

Oswudu, king, — tee Oswi.

Oter, earl, 63.

Othan, 148.

Othoel, magister filii regis, 114.

Otto, Banemburgensis episc., 119.

Oudinus, 75 n,

Owel, king of the Britons, 65, 77,— #e«
Higuel.

Owen, Owain, king of the Lutinensee,
79 fi., — tee Eugenius Calyus.

Pagi, 127 ».

Parcho, abbas de, Badulfus, bdx.

Parker, , archbishop, xii, xxxviii,

Ixii, Ixvii, Ixviii, bdx, Izziii, lln.,

164 fi.
Parmensis episoopus, 83.
Paschal, pop«, 109.
Paul, abbat, — tee St. Albans and Tyne-

mouth.
Paulinus, archbishop, — tee York.
Peada, king, — tee Mercia.
Peocator, Rob., bishop, — tee Coventry.
Pectwine, Pechtwine, bishop, — tee

Whitheme.
Penda, Pendic, king, — tee Mercia.
Pepin, Pipin, king, — tee France.
Percy, Perceio, (am. of, 261 n. ; Alan

de, 116 ; Harnold de, 116.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

285

Peter the Venerable, 118.
Peter, bishop, — tee Lincoln.
Peterborough (Medeshamstede), abbat

of, AUiiw, 79.
Petrie, Mr., bdii, Ixv, kx, 1»., IS*.,

20 1».
Petnis Leo, Ixix.
Pibba, Pybba, Bibba, Sibba, Wibba,

Wybba, Wybbind (father of king

Penda), 139, 202, 203 n., 205.
Pictel, duke, 23.
Pinkerton, , Iviii, Ix, 234 »., 236 ».,

251 ».
Pipin, king, — tee Pepin.
Plegmund, Plegemund, archbishop, —

tee Canterbury.
Pliny, 19.

Poictiers, count of, Ebalus, 76.
Polochinus, abbat, — tee Qlastonbury.
Pontius, abbat, — tee Cluny.
Primus, a martyr, Ivii.
Prumiensis, abbas, Ixirii.
Pudsey, Pused, Hugo de, bishop,— tee

Durham.
Pybba,—! ee Pibba.
Pylky nton, Leo, preb. of Durham, xliii.

B

Eadclyff, Humfrey, Ixxx.

Bagnal, king, — tee Beinold.

RAme, Dr., xl, Ixxiii ; Eev. James, xii,

xiii, xiv, xxxi, xxxvii, Iviii, Ixiv,

158fi., 233».
Balph, abbat, — tee Parcho.
Balph, abbat, — «ee Seez.
Balph, V. Sanulph, archbishop, — «ee

Canterbury.
Balph, bishop, — tee Chichester and

Bochester.
Bandulf, 229.

Bannulf, earl, — tee Chester.
Bannulf Flambard, bishop, — tee Dur-
ham.
Batisbon, bishop of, Ardvin, 119.
Bavenna, bishop of, Wibert, 101.
Bedwald, Bedwall, Beodwald, Beod-

uuald, king, — ^*ee East Angles.
Bedwulf, Hi n.
Begenwald, Beginwald, Begwold, — tee

Beinold.
Beginald of Coldingham, vi, viii,

Ixvi.
Beginald, brother of king Eiric v.

y ric, liii n., 90 n.
Beinelm, bishop, — tee Hereford.
Beinold, Beignwold, Beingwald, Be-

genwald, Bennwald, Begnold, Beg-
wold, Bagnal, king, — tee Northum-
berkmd.

BemigiuB, bishop, — tee Lincoln.

Beodwald, Beodwall, — tee Bedwald.

Bichard, abbat, — tee St. Albans and
York.

Bichard, archbishop, — tee Canterbury.

Bichard, bishop, — tee Hereford.

Bichard, duke of Burgundy, 76.

Bichard (I.), duke,— tee Normandy.

Bichard (II.), duke, — tee Normandy.

Bichard, earl, — tee Chester.

Bichard, prior, — tee Hexham.

Bichard (son of Henry I.), earl. Hi.

Bicsi^, Bicsi, Bichsig, Bichd, king, —
tee Northumberland.

Bicthryth, queen and abbess, 28.

Bidel, Godfrey, 114.

Bievaulz, abbat of, iEthelred, Ixix, —
tee Aelred.

Binfrid, a monk, 94.

Bipon, abbat of, Alberht, 28, 29;
Botwne, 28 ; Sigred, 29.

Bixinc, 148.

Bobertson, Mr. Joseph, Ixix.

Bochester, bishop of, Aldulf, xx n., 13,
18; Dun, 18; Balph, 106, 194 ».;
Walther, Ixxvi.

Bodbert, archbishop, — tee Canterbury.

Bodbert, bishop, — tee St. Andrew's.

Bodbert Peocator, bishop, — tee Coven-

Bodbert,, r. Bollo, duke, — tee Nor-
mandy.

Bodbert (II.), duke, — tee Normandy.

Bodbert (son of William the Bastard),
duke, — tee Normandy.

Bodbert, earl of Moreten, 102.

Bodbert, earl, — tee Mowbray and
Northumberland.

Bodbert, fil. nothus Henrici regis, 120.

Boger, archbishop, — tee York.

Boger, bishop, — tee Coventry and
Chester.

Boger, bishop, — tee Salisbury.

Boger, earl of Shrewsbury, 102, 104.

Bollo, duke, — tee Bodbert.

Bomanus, card.-episc. de S. Maroello,
109.

Botro, earl, 114.

Budd, , viii, Ixiii, Ixxiii, Ixxiv,

Ixxv.

S

S. Aoca, bishop, — tee Hexham.
S. iEdheldrida, — tee Etheldritha.
I S. Aidan, bishop,— tee Lindisfame.

Digitized by

Google

286

INDEX NOMINUM.

. Alban's, abbat of, Paul, 104, 115;
Eic, 196, 197.

, Alchmund, bishop, — see Hexham.
. Aldhehn, Aldelm, xxvi, Ixiv, 82,
74 n.

. Andrew's, bishop of, Edmer, 114 ;
Eodbert, 125.

, Augustine, arohbp., — *c# Canterbury.
Augustine's, abbat of, Wido, 104.
Barbara, Will, de, bishop, — see Dur-
ham.

Benedict, 57, 72.
Ceowlf, Ixxvii.

. Cuthbert, vi, vii, viii, x, xvii, xix, xxiv,
xxviii, XXXV, xxxvii, xl, xliii, xlv, Ivi,
Ivii, Iviii, Ixi, bdv, Ixvi, Ixxvii, Ixxix,
Ixxx, 19, 29, 31, 82, 33, 54, 55, 6^1, 68,
69 n., 71, 73, 77 n., 78, 81, 85, 87, 94,
97, 105, 116, 135, 137, 138, 141, 142,
143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150,
151, 152, 153, 154, 157, 160, 161, 162,
164 »., 166, 167, 169, 170, 173, 174,
175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182,
183, 184, 185, 188, 189, 194, 195, 196,
197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 210, 211, 218,
219, 223, 224, 226, 228, 229, 231, 232,

233, 252, — see ^exham and Lindis-
farne bishops.

David's, bishop of, Bernard, 121.
Dunstan, archbishop, — see Canter-
bury.

Ebroini, Horn' episc., 116.
Edmundsbury, abbat of, Ansehn, 121.
Ethelbert, Ethelbrict, .^thelbert,
^thelbyrht, x, xi, xiii «., xxiii, Ixviii,
Ixxi, Ixxii, 1, 2, 4, 11 ».
Gilda, Ixxi.

Gregory, pope, 29, 107, 108, 126, 139,
214, 218, 245.

Grisogoni, card.-episc., Centius, 109 ;
Job. de Crema, 126, 127, 128.
Guthlac, 18.

John, bishop, — see York and Hex-
ham.

Kenelm, 34, 205.

Margaret, queen of Scotland, xzxii,
Ivii, Iviii, Ix, Ixi, Ixiv, 86 »., 87, 88,

234, 235, 236, 238, 249, 254, 257 ».,
258, 259 «., 260 »., 266 ».
Maurilius, Ixx.

Nicholas, 101.
Ninian, 254.
Olave, 80, 81, 94.

Oswald, king, Ixxvii, Ixxix, Ixxxi, —
see Bernicia, Deira and Northumber-
land.

Oswin, 115.
Symauachus, 111.
Tilberht, — see Hexham bishops.

S. WUftid, Wilfred, Wilfrith, Wjlfrid,

26, 29, 132, 133, 135, 141.
S. William, — see York archbishops.
Salisbury, bishop of, Hereman, 220;

Roger, 106, 121.
Saxony, duke of, Lothaire, 125.
Scabald, Seabald, Ixxv, 203.
Sceotheri, son of king Ida, 209, 218.
Scone, prior of, Rodbert, 125.
Scor, son of king Ida, 209, 218.
Scotland, king of, Alexander (I.), 88,

96, 97 n., 125, 195, 265, 266 n,
, , Constantine, 64, 77,

147.

-, David (I.), xxix,
xlviii, Ixix, Ixxvii, 88, 107, 126, 127,
130, 254 «., 265, 266 «.

-, Donald Bane, Dove-

nald, 262.

-, Duneoan, 238.

, , Edgar, Eadgar, 88,

106»., 253 »., 266, 26611.

Kenneth, Kyned,

Kyneth, Kynod, Cyneth, liv,79,90ii.,

154, 208, 212.

, , Macbeth, 88 ».

. , Machethad, 80.

-, Malcolm, Malcholm

(son of Kenneth), xxvii, xxviii, xxix,
XXX, xxxii, Iviii, lix, Ixi, Ixx, 16, 17,
79, 80, 86 »., 87, 88, 89, 92, 97 »-,
100, 103, 104, 154, 175, 176.

Malcolm-Canmore,

238, 255, 257, 258, 259, 261, 262,
266 ft.

Malcolm, son of

Henry, Ixxviii.

-, William, Ixxviii.

Sootus, Johannes, xxvi, 74, 75.

Scotus, Marianus, xxxiii.

Scula, a knight, xxxvi, 148, 165, 219.

Seabald, Ixxv, — see Scabald.

Seafugel, 203.

Sedbruke, — , Ixxiii.

Sedulius, Ixiv, 43.

Seez (Sagiensis), abbat of, Ralph, 106,

194, 195, 196.
Selby, abbat of, Hugo, 195.
Selden, — , vii, viii, Ixii, Ixiii.
Seldiva, 43.
Selsea, bishop of, Alubert, Aluberht,

XX »., 22 ; Sigfrid, xx »., 12.
Sem, 43.

Sergius, pope, 207.
Sorlo, a monk, Ixix.
Seth, Ixviii, 43.
Severinus, abbat, — see York.
Sexburga, ^ueen, 206.
Sexhelm, bishop, — see Lindisfame.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

287

Sherburn, bishop of, Ealhstan, Ealhas-
tan, 45, 48; Heordwald, Hereward,
XX »., 13.

Shrewsbury, earl of, Roger, 102, 104.

Sibald, abbat, 23.

Sibba, — see Pibba.

Sibbi, king, — tee East Saxons.

Sibilla, queen of Scotland, 118.

Sicj^a, Sicgan, duke, 29, 31.

Sichtric, Sihtric, king, — see Northum-
berland.

Sidroc, junior, duke, 52.

Sidroc, senior, duke, 52.

Sigberht, Sigebircht, king, — tee "West
Saxons.

Sigbert, king, — tee East Angles.

Sigebert, king, — tee East Saxons.

Sigebircht, — tee Sigberht.

Sigegeat, Ixxv, 203.

Sigegar, Ixxv, 203.

Sigen, filia Styr filii Ulf, 155.

Sigeric, archbishop, — tee Canterbury.

Sigfrid, bishop, — tee Selsea.

Sigheard, king, — tee East Saxons.

Sigred, abbat, — tee Eipon.

Sigrida, filia Kilverti, 155, 157.

Sihtric, — tee Siohtrio.

Simo Magus, 93.

Simon de Warwick, — tee York abbats.

Siward, 87.

Siward Bam, 89, — tee Barn.

Siward, earl, — tee Northumberland.

Snaculf, 151.

Spires, bishop of, Bruno, 119.

Stephen, abbat, — tee York.

Stephen, count, — tee Bologne.

Stephen, king, — tee England.

Stephen, pope, 122.

Stevenson, Mr., xli, xlii, Ixv, Ixxiii,
Ixxiv.

Stigand, archbishop,— tee Canterbury.

Stref, son of Noah, 217 n.

Stuf, Stuph, 43, 206.

Styr, son of Ulf, 160, 155.

Suane, 79.

Suane, son of earl Godwin, 82.

Suane, king, — tee Sweyn.

Sumerlede, Ixix, 157.

Sungive, 228.

Surius, Iviii, 251 »., 254 ».

Suthbertus, Ixxix.

Swan, Wm., Ixxviii.

Sweabdeeg, Sweabdeg, Ixxv, 203.

Swebert, Swebreht, Swebribt, king, —
tee East Saxons.

Swefred, king, — tee East Saxons.

Swevn, Swein, Suane, king of Denmark,
xxiii, 84, 98, 151 »., 155, 156, 208.

S wired, archbishop,—*^^? Canterbury.

Swithelm, king,— ^w East Saxons.
Swithulf, abbat, 23.
Symeon of Durham,— yowm.

Taca, Eodbert, 115.

Tatewine, Tatwin, archbishop, — tee

Canterbury.
Teise, Eilsi de, 167, — tee Eilsi.
Teobald,— #w Theobald.
Teodulf, bishop, — tee Worcester.
Teudheri, — tee Theuthere.
Theobald, Teobald, archbishop,— we

Canterbury.
Theobald, earl, 114.
Theoderious, — tee Durham monks.
Theodore, archbishop, — tee Canterbury.
Theodore, duke, 131.
Theodoric, Theoderic, Theodric, king,

— tee Northumberland.
Theodulfus, king, Ixxvi.
Theolwulf, king, — tee Northumberland.
Theuthere, Theuteri, Teudheri (son of

king Ida), 209, 218.
Thomas, archbishop, — tee Canterbury.
Thomas, senior, archbp., — tee York.
Thomas, junior, archbp., — tee York.
Thomas, — tee Durham monks.
Thor, 148.

Thorhtmund, duke, 37.
Thorpe, Mr., xx n.
Thunor, Thunur, 3, 7.
Thurebrand, Turebrand, Turebrant

(Hold), 91, 156, 213.
Thurstan, Turstin, archbishop, — tee

York.
Thurstan, — tee Durham monks.
Tiberius, 93.

Tilberht, St., — tee Hexham bishops.
Tilred, abbat of Eversham (Hefres-

ham), 147.
Tilred, bishop, — tee Lindisfame.
Tilthegn, 37.

Tosti, earl, — tee Northumberland.
Totta, bishop, — tee Leicester.
Treves, archbishop of, Bruno, 119.
Trumwine, bishop, 225.
Tuda, bishop, — tee Lindisfame.
Turchill, — tee Durham monks.
Turebrand, Turebrant, — tee Thure-
brand.
Turgot, bishop of Scotland, 95, 96 it.,

97 n., 106, 107; — see Durham monks

and priors.
Turkill, earl, 84.
Turkis 1
T irold r *^^ I^iirtam monks.

Digiti

zed by Google

288

INDEX NOMINUM.

Twysden, Sir Roger, vii, viii, x, xxxvii,
Iv, hi, Ixii, Ixiii, livi, Ixviii, Ixix,
In., 11»., 12»., 20ii., 32ii., 37».,
42 »., 98 n., 138 «., 142 »., 143 ».,
218 ift., 220 m.

Tynemouth, abbat of, Paul, 180.

, prior of, 104 II.

Tyningham, hermit of, Balther, xvi,
20.

Ubba, duke, — tee Hubba.
Uohtred, Uctred, Hutred, bishop,-

Lindisfame.
Uchtred, Ucthred, Uhtred, Vcthred,

Huctred, earl, — we Northumberland.
Uchtred, Uhtred, son of Gospatric, 91,

213.
Uchtred, Uhtred, son of Eadulf, liii,

147.
Uhthred, son of Ligulf, 99.
Ulf, Vlf, 150, 155.
Unust, Ungus, king of the Picts, xxi,

20, 21,— eee Oengus.
Urban, bishop, — Me Glamorgan.
Urban, pope, 122.

Uscfr^ Usefrea, Vscfrea, Ixxv, 203.
Usulf, 90».

Vbba,— eee Hubba.
Vcthred, — ^*ee Uchtred.
Vecta, Vehta, Vetta, 202.
Vienna, archbishop of, Guido, 110.
Vitalian, St., 136.
Vlf,— we Ulf.
Voden, — tee Woden.
Vscfrea, 203.

W

Wada, duke, 36, 45.

Waga,202.

Wala, 43.

Walbran, Mr., xlvi «., Ixv., 202 n.

Walcher, bishop, — #ee Durham.

Waldev, earl,— »ee Waltheof.

Wallingford, , xlviii, xlix, 9ii.,

204 »., 205 »., 207 »., 210 ».

Waltelin, bishop, 76.

"Walter, Hubert, — we Canterbury arch-
bishops.

"Waltheof, "Walthef (senior), earl,— eee
Northumberland.

Waltheof, Waldeve, WalOieoT, Wal-

thev (son of earl Siward), earl, — ^ee

Northiunberland.
Waltheof, Waldeve, Walteof, Walthef,

Walthev (son of Coepatric), lord of

Allerdale, 92, 155, 213.
Waltheof, Walteof (son of Ailsi r.

Eilsi de Teise), xxxix, 155, 157.
Walther, bishop,— we Rochester.
Warfrid, bishop, — we Worcester.
Watton, the Nun of, Ixix.
Wearmouth, abbats of, 1 ».
Wegda, Ixxv, 203.
Wendover, Roger of, xix, xlviii, liii •.,

liv »., 21 !»., 22 »., 25 »., 31 »., 90 ».,

209fi., 218ift.
Werburhg, abbess and queen, 28.
Wermund, 202.
Werwlf, a priest, 59.
Westerfalene, Westflacne, Ixxv, 203.
Westminster, abbat of, Herbert, 114.
— , almoner of, Herbert,

114.

-, Matthew of, 90 ».

West Saxons, king of the, Brichtrie,
Brihtric, Brychtric, 28, 40, 42, 207.
-, , Ceadwalla,

207.

Ceawlin, 43, 206, 207.

Celwlf, 206.

206.

202, 206, 207, 214.

-, Ceaulio,
-, Celwulf,
-, Ceolric,
-, Cerdic, 43,
Cinric,

Cynric, Kynric, 43, 206, 207.

Cuthred,

xxi »., 13, 19, 20, 207.

, , Eadward,

207,— #w Edward (the Elder).

Ealured,

207,

Escwine, 206.

Alfred (the Great).

, Eascwine,

207,— we Athelstan.

Egbert, 40, 42, 204.

-,Eathelstao,
-, Ecgberht,
-, Ethelbald,

Eadthelbald, iEthelbald, 42, 44, 45,
46, 207, 217 It.

-, Ethelbert,

Ethelbirt, Ethelbyrht, Ethelbyrt,
Eadthelbricht, 42, 46, 47, 69, 207,
217 n.

-, ,Ethelheard,

207.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX NOMINUM.

289

West Saxons, king of the, Ethelred,
Eathelred, Etelred, Ethered, 42, 47,
40, 51, 53, 69, 207.

, , Ethelwulf,

Ethelwlf,Ethelulf, Eathelwlf,Eathel-
wulf, 40«., 42, 44, 45, 46, 207, 217.
, Ine, Tne,

43, 207.

-, Kentwine,

206.

206.

, Kenwalc, Kenwalch,

, , KyneKils,

— , Kynewulf,

— , Sigberht,
Sigebircht, 20, 207.

-, queen of the, Sexburga,

206,207.

Kynwlf, 28, 207.

206.
Westueor, 26.
Whitaker, Dr., 35 ».
Whitby, abbat of, Benedict, 94 ; Nic,

94; Ric, xxxi, 94; WiU., 94.
Whitheme (Candida Casa), bishop of,

iEthelbyrht, 25; Badwlf, 30, 34;

Frithwald, 22; Pectwine, Pecht-

wiue, 22, 25.
Wibba,— «ee Pibba.
Wibert, bishop of Bavenna, 101.
Wichtgar, Wihtgar, Withgar, 43, 206.
Wichtgils, 202.
Wichtleig, 202.

Wictred, Wichtred, king, — see Kent.
Wido, abbat of St. Augustine's, 104.
Wigilf, WUglis, Ixxv, 203.
Wiglaf, Wingiaf, king, — see Mercia.
Wigred, bishop, — <ee Lindisfame.
Wihtgar, — tee Wichtgar.
Wiking, — see Durham monks.
Wilfrid, bishop, — see Worcester.
Wilfrid, Wilfred, Wilfrith, Wylfrid,

bishop of Hexham and York, — see

St. Wilfrid.
Wilfrid Seoundus, bishop, --*ee York.
Wilglis, Ixxv,— f« Wigilf.
WiUiam, abbat,— #w Whitby.
William, St., — see York archbishops.
William, the archdeacon, vi.
William (de S. Barbara), bishop, — see

Durlutm.
William (de S. Carileph), bishop,— we

Durham.
William, bishop, — see Exeter.
William, bishop, — see Winchester.
William Longa-Spata, duke, — see

Normandy.
William the Bastard, duke, — see

Normandy.

William I., William the Bastard,
William Major, "JS^iUiam the Con-
queror, king,— »« England.

Waiiam II., William Buftis, William
Junior, William Minor, king, — see
England.

William, king, — see Scotland.

William (son of Henry I.), prince,
107, 113, 117, 119 ».

William (son of Robert, duke of Nor-
mandy), 120, 124, 125,— tee Flan-
ders.

William (brother of Rob. de Mow-
bray), 214 ».

Wimund, Wymund, archbishop, — see
York.

Winchcombe, abbat of, Godric, 80;
Godwin, 80,

Winchester, bishop of, -^fwin, 80;
Henry, 131; Will. Gifard, 106, 131.

Winfrid, V. Bonifece, archbishop, 19.

Wirtigern, Wurtigem, king, 1, 203.

Witta, son of Freowin, 202.

Witta, son of Vecta, 202.

Wituila, Rodb. de, 116.

Wlfere, archbishop,— we Wulfhere.

Wlfhaeth, v. Wlfkch, abbat,— »w
Beverley.

Wlfhere, archbishop, — see Wulfhere.

Wlmar,— we Durham monks.

Wlnoth, son of earl Godwin, 81.

Wlsius, archbishop, — «ee Wulsige.

Wlsius, bishop, — *ee Lincoln.

Wlstan (I.), archbishop, — tee Wul-
stan.

Wlstan (II.), archbishop, — we Wul-
stan.

Wlstan, bishop, — we Worcester.

Woden, Voden, xlvi, Ixxv, 43, 202,
203, 217.

Wor, V. Aldwine, bishop, — ^we Lich-
field.

Worcester, bishop of, Aldred, 80;
Teodulf, 125 ; Warfrid, 59 ; Wilfrid,
18».; Wlstan, 102.

Wuferi, king, — we Wulfhere.

Wulfheard, 148.

Wulfhelm, archbishop, — we Canter-
bury.

Wulfhere, Wlfere, Wlfhere, arch-
bishop, — see York.

Wulfhere, Wuferi, Wulfere, king,—
we Mercia.

Wulsige, Wulsius, archbishop, — we
York.

Wulstan, Wlstan (I.), archbishop, —
«ee York.

Wulstan, Wlstan (II.), archbishop, —
see York.

U

Digiti

zed by Google

290

INDEX NOMINUM.

Wulured, archbishop,— »*e Canterbury.
Wurtigern, Wirtigern, king, 1, 203.
Wybba, Wybbind,— w^ Pibba.
Wymund, — tee Wimund.

Yflb, Ixxv, 203.

Yne, king, — tee Ine.

York, archbishop, or bishop of, Albert,

Alberht, Ethelbert, 22, 24, 25, 134,

215.

-, Aldred, 80, 84, 136,

209, 216.

215.

-, Aldulf, 216.
-,Bo8a, 14, 133, 135,

Ceadda, Ceadde,

133, 136, 140, 215.

-, Eanbald (I.), 26,

28, 34, 134, 215.

-, Eanbald (II.), 34,

35, 36«., 134.

, , Ecgberht, Ecgbert,

Egberht, Egbert, xvi, 13, 18ii., 22,
133, 210, 216.

-, Elfric, Aelfric, Alu-

ric, Eluric, 135, 151, 216.

-, Ethelbald, iEthel-

bald, Athelbald, 63, 76, 135, 215.

-, Gerard, Girard, 106,

-, Henry Morduc, ».

135, 215.

Murdac, xlvii, 135 »., 215.

, , John, St., 133, 215,

— gee Hexham bishops.

-, Kinsius, Kynsius,

80, 135, 215.

216.

-, Lotheward, 136,

-, Neville, Geo., xxxv.

York, archbishop or bishop of, Oscvtel,

136, 215.
, , Oswald, xxxiv, 135,

215.
, , Paulinus, xvi, 13,

132, 133, 210, 216.

-, Boger de PcMite,

xxxiv, Ixxvii, 135 «., 215.

Thomas, seuior.

101, 115, 135, 215.

-, Thomas, junior, 15,

16, 97, 106, 107, 135, 215.

-, Thurstan, Turstin,

xxxiv, xxxv, xlvii, Ixx, Ixxvii, 97 •.»
107, 108, 110, 112, 113, 115, 116,
121, 123, 124, 125, 127, 128, 129,
136, 215, 221.

-, Wilfrid (I),—***

St. Wilfrid.

14, 18, 133, 216.

-, Wilfrid (H.), xxiT,

215.

134, 215.

-, William, St., 135 *».,
-, Wimund, Wymund,
-, Wulf here, Wlfere,

Wlfhere, 46, 62, 67, 70, 71, 76, 134,
215.

-, Wulsige, Wlsius,

134, 215.

Wulstan, Wlston
(I.), 65, 77, 135, 215.

-, Wulstan, Wlstan

(II.), 135, 215.

-, dean of, Hugh, vii, xiv ».,

xxxiv, Ixviii, 132, 135.

-, St. Mary's, abbat of, Clement,

xxxi, 94 ; (Godfrey, xxxi, xxxii, 94 ;
Bio., 94; Severinus, xxxii, 9i;
Simon de Warwick, Ixix; Stephen,
Ixix, 94, 196.
Yric, king, — see Eiric.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX LOCORUM.

Aarl, 72.

Abbandonia, 89.

Abercorn, Abercurnig, Eoriercorn, 68,

69 ».
Abernithi, 89.
Aclea, Campus Quercus, 44.
Adder, Eddre, Edre (Black), river,

140, 230.
Adder, Eddre, Edre (White), river,

140, 230.
AddiDgeham,. Hatyngham, 134.
ifitbrunnanwerc, 64 »., — see Brunnan-

burgh.
AgmaDderaes, 120.
Alclit, — tee Auckland.
Alclyde, Alclutb, Alcwith, xxi, 20.
Aldham, 68, 69n.
Allerdale, 92 ft.

Alne, Alna, near Easingwold, 139.
Alne, Aln, river, xxviii, 104, 139 ii.,

141, 261 n.
Alnwick, Aylnwiok, 261.
Alvertonia (Northallerton), Ixix.
Antioch, 120.
Apud-Cettingaham, 38, — see Cettinga-

ham.
Aquarum, oivitas, — see Exanoester.
Aquas grani, 126.
Arabia, 136.
Aresburht, 25.
Asaph, 221 n.
Assandune, 144, 161.
Auckland, Alclit, 151, 152 ».
Auckland (West), 151 ».
Auwltun, 106.
AycUflTe, Heaclif, 164, 157.
Aynburg, 81.

B

Babbanburcb, — see Bamburgb.
Bamburgh, Babbanburcb, Bebboria,

Bebburch, Beebbanburc, xvii, xxi,

Ixxvii, 87, 92»., 164.

Bangor, 221 n.

Barbafflot, 114.

Bardanige, 205.

Barensis, oivitas, 101.

Barford, Bereford, on Tees, 161.

Barmton, Bermetun, 154, 165, 167.

Barnard Castle, 161 n.

Barrocsoire, — see Berkshire.

Bartun, 34.

Bathan, Bathun, 102, 220.

Beanley, 92 n.

Bearroc-scire, — see Berkshire.

Beaumont, Bowmont, Bolbenda, river,

138, 139 n.
Bebba, 19, 24.

Bebboria, Bebburch, — see Bamburgh.
Bedeford, 222 n.
Bedefordesoira, 221.
Bedlington, Bedlingtun, Betlingetun,

86, 147.
Beebbanburc, — see Bamburgh.
Beneventum, 101, 109.
Benwell, Bynnewalle, on the Tyne,

148.
Berchscire, — see Berkshire.
Bereford, — see Barford.
Berewic, — see Berwick.
Berfreit, 124.
Berkshire, Barrocscire, Bearroc-scire,

Berchscire, Berrooscire, 50, 51, 67,

221, 222 f».
Bermetun, — see Barmton.
Bernicia, Bemica, xlvi, Ixxvi, 209, 210,

214.
Berrooscire, — see Berkshire.
Berwick, Berewic, on Tweed, 68».,

140i».,232.
Betlingetun, — see Bedlington.
Beverley, 21 »., 221 n.
Billingahoth juxta Walalege (Langs,

CO, Lane. ?), 36.
Billinge, Billange, 36 n.
BUlin^ham in Hartness, Billingaham,

Bilhngeham in Heortemysse, Ixxvii,

68, 142, 14S, 219, 231.
Binchester, Bynceastre, 151.
u2

Digiti

zed by Google

292

INDEX LOCORUM.

Bishop Weftrmouth, Wermuthe Aus-
tralis, 149.

Bituricum, 125.

Blackburn, co. Lane, 35 n.

Bohweri, provincia, 25.

Bolbenda, — gee Beaumont.

Bowmont, — see Beaumont.

Bradbury, Brydbyrig, 151.

Branoepeth, 146 n.

Breich, river, 68 n.

Bremish, Bromic, Bromwie, river, 140,
230.

Bretland, 221.

Bridport, 220.

Brincewele, — see Brinkbum.

Brinkburn, Brincewele, 141.

Brione, 124.

Britannia, 1, 30, 40, 47, 57, 58, 62, 69,
135, 146, 160, 161, 203, 208.

Bromic, — see Bremish .

Brompton, Bromtun, near Northal-
lerton, 152.

Bromwie, — see Bremish.

Brunnanburgh, Brunnanbyrig, JEt-
brunnanwerc, xxv, 64 n. ;— *ee Wen-
dune.

Brycstowe, 102.

Brydbyrig, — see Bradbury.

Buckingehamscira, 221.

Bukyngham, 222 n.

Burc, 232.

Burden, Byrdene, 149.

Burgundia, 108, 110.

Bynceastre, — see Binchester.
. Bynnewalle, — see Benwell.

Byrdene, — see Burden.

Cair Brito, Ixxiv.

Cair Caint, Ixxiv.

Cair Caratauc, Ixxiv.

Cair Celeimon, Ixxiv.

Cair Colum, Ixxiv.

Cair Custeint, Ixxiv.

Cair Drotchoi, Ixxiv.

Cair Ebroauc, Ixxiv.

Cair Grauth, Ixxiv.

Cair Guent, Ixxiv.

Cair Guintiug, Ixxiv.

Cair Guoricon, Ixxiv.

Cair Guorthigim, Ixxiv.

Cair Legeint, Ixxiv.

Cair Legion, Ixxiv.

Cair Legion Guar iuuc, hxiv.

Cair Lerion, Ixxiv.

Cair Lualid, Ixxiv.

Cair Luit Coit, Ixxiv.

Cair Lunden, Ixxiv.
Cair Mauchguid, Ixxiv.
Cair Meiguod, Ixxiv.
Cair Muncip, Ixxiv.
Cair Pensa vel Coit, Ixxiv.
Cair Peris, Ixxiv.
Cair Umach, Ixxiv.
Cairceri, — see Cirenoestre.
Cairlel, — see Carlisle.
Cairwisc, — see Exanoester.
Caita, 109.

Camboise, Cammes, Commer, 147.
Cambridge, v»., vi, x, xii, xxxiv,
xxxvii, xliii, Ivii, Ixii, Ixiv, Ixxi,
132 «., 138 «., 141 «., 153 »., 217.
Cammes, — see Camboise.
Candath, — see Cundoth.
Canterbury, xxxvii «., 5, 106, 124, 131,

194i»., 220.
Caput Caprae, — see Gatesheued.
Carduel, — see Carlisle.
Carelton, Carltun (par. Bedmarshall),

154, 157.
Carham, Carnham, Carrum, on Tweed,
xxvu, 68, 69 «., 79, 139 »., 141, 231.
Carleil, Carlel, — see Carlisle.,
Carlisle, Carduel, Cairlel, Carleil,
Carlel, Carleol, Karlel, Karliol, Luel,
Lueroestre, Lugubalia, Ixxvii, 67,
69 n., 73, 92»., 119, 141, 143 ».,
221, 230, 281.
Carnham, — see Carham.
Camotensis, civitas, 76.
Carrum, — see Carham.
Cartmel, 141.

Castellum Novum, — see Newcastle.
Cathenes, Catenes, 64, 77, 220.
Catterick, Cateracta, Ceteracte, 21, 23.
Cazendest, Caziei,— ««« Chezy.
Ceartmel, 231.

Ceastra, — see Chester-le-Street.
Ceastria,— *«« Chester.
Ceathune, Ceattune,— *tf« Seaton.
Cebbingtun, — see Choppington.
Ceddesf^ld,— tfM Sedgefield.
Cerdicis, era, 206.
Ce6tre,—see Chester-le-Street.
Cestrescira, — see Chester.
Cettingaham, Apud-Cettingaham, 38.
Chester, Ceastria, Cestrescira, S^ter,

liii »., 220, 221, 222 n.
Chester, at Wallsend, 94 n.
Chester-le-Street, Ceastra, Cestre,
Chunchecester, Cunceceastre, Cunea-
cestre, Cunecestre, Cunkecestre,
xxviii, XXX vi, 58, 63, 73, 78, 104,
146, 148, 150 »., 164, 215, 226.
Chesters, near Chollerford (Scythles-
cester juxta Murum ?), 29 n.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX LOCORUM.

293

Cheviot Hills, the, 138 ».

Chezy, Cazendest, Caziei, 60.

Chillingham, 140 n.

Chollerford, 29 n.

Choppinj^n, Cebbingtun, 147.

Chunchecester,— *tfc Chester-le-Street.

Cice, 121.

Cicestria, Cissacestre, 62, 220.

Cingcesclife, — see CoDiscliffe.

Cippanham, Et CippaDhama, 45, 55,

56.
Cirencestre, Cairceri, 56, 57.
Cissacestre, — see Cicestria.
Clamorgan, 221 n.

Cleatlam, Cletlinga, Cletlingha, 151.
Cleveland, Clefeland, Cliveland, Clyve-

lande, Diveland, xxviii, 87, 104, 258,

261, 266 n.
Cliffe-on-Tees, Ileclif, Ileclife, Ixxvii,

68, 142, 219, 231.
Clifton, Cliftun, 139.
Cliveland, — see Cleveland.
Cluny, 110, 118, 131.
Clyde, river, 20 n.
Clyveland, — see Cleveland.
Cnapatun (Keverston or Snotterton ?),

151, 152 n.
Cobre, — see Corbridge.
Cockerton, Cocertune, 150.
Cocwud, Cocwuda, — see Coquet.
Coit-Maur, Coitmawr, 55, — see Selwood

Forest.
Coldingham, 68, 69 «., 233.
College, river, 138 n.
Colonia, Ixxviii, 88.
Colwela, 139.
Commer, — see Camboise.
Coniscliffe, Cingcesclife, Cunesclive,

Cyningen-Cliffe, King's-Cliffe, 25,

150.
Constantinople, 30.
Copeland, Copland, 151.
Coquet, Cocwud, Cocwuda, river, 141.
Coquet-dale, 141 n.
Corbridge, Corebricge, Corebryj^ce,

Corebrygge, Cobre, Et-Corabrige,

28, 29»., 33, 34»., 147, 211.
Corbridge-Fell (Tyne-Moore), 147 ».
Comewalas, Come wale, 220, 221.
Cotherston, Cuthbertestun, 151.
Coventria, 220.
Cracaba, 63.
Cravke, Creca, Creio, Cric, 22, 141,

142, 146, 164, 230.
Crediton, 220 ».
Cremona, 109.
Cric, — see Crayke.
Culros, 266 n.
Culterham, — see Holm-Cultram.

Cumberland, Cumbria, 87, 88 n., 146 ».,

154 «., 207, 221.
Cunceoeastre, — see Chester-le-Street.
Cundoth, Cundoht, Cundatb, Candath,

72.
Cuneacestre, Cunecestre, Cunkecestre,

— see Chester-le-Street.
Cunesclive, — see Coniscliffe.
Cuthbertestun, — see Cotherston.
Cyningen-Cliffe, — see Coniscliffe.
Cynwith, Cynuit, 55, 72.

D

Dacia, 109.

Dalden, Daldene, 149.

Dalton, Daltone, Daltun, 149.

Danelaga, Denelaga, xlvii, 222.

Danubia, 47, 69, 84.

Darlington, I)earnington, Dearthing-

tun, 150, 154 n., 155 n.
Dearnington, Dearthingtun, — see Dar-
lington.
Dee, river, liii ».
Deira, xlvi, Ixxvi, 209, 210, 214.
Deirorum, silva, 133.
Demetica, 55, 72.

Denelaga, Danelaga, Ivi, 221, 222 n.
Deorbiscire, 221, 222 n.
Deorestrete, 142, 148.
Depiestowe, 220.
Derwent, Dirwenta, Dyrwente, river,

148, 163.
Derwentmouth, Derunt-muthe, 146.
Devenascire, 221, 222 ».
Devonport, Devennport, Devenport,

64,76.
Dirwenta, — see Derwent.
Diveland, — see Cleveland.
Domnach, 220.
Domnania, 55, 72, 73.
Don, rivulet, xvii, 33, 143 ».
Doncaster, Donacester, 21.
Dorchester, Dorcestre, Dorkaoestre,

83, 221.
Dorsetascire, Dorsetescire, 221, 222 n.
Dover, Dovere, Dofre, Doftris, Doro-

bemia, 44, 82, 106, 220.
Dublin, lii».
Dumfermelyn, 258.
, Trinity church at, 238,

254, 261, 262.
Duna, — see Dunion.
Dunbar, 94, 140 ».
Dunbline, 63.
Dunfoeder, 64, 77.
Dunholme, — see Durham.
Dunion Hill, Duna, 142.

Digitized by

Google

294

INDEX LOCORUM.

Durham, Dunelm., Bunholme, Durem,
V, vi, Tiii; X, xiv »., xxiv, xxx, xxxv,
xxxviii, xxxix, xl, xliii, Ivii, Ux, Ixi,
Ixii, Ixiii, Ixviii, Ixxi, Ixxiii, 22 n.,
73, 84, 85, 89, 96, 97, 99, 101, 103,
lOi, 107, 115, 116, 150 «., 154, 156,
169, 170, 174, 175, 176, 182, 193,
200, 201, 215, 221, 223, 227, 228,
229, 231, 232, 233.

castle, 93.

, church of St. Cuthbert at,

xxvii, xxxii, Iv, Mi, lix, Ixxx, 11, 27,
86, 103, 191, 199, 261.

, monastery of St. Mary at,

94.

Dyrwente, — t9e Derweot.

£

Eadulfiuf^ham, Eadwulfincham, — see
Edlingham.

Eadwinesclive,— *M Edwine's-CliflTe.

Ealande, — see Holy Island.

EardwardL<«le, 262.

Ea«infi:wold, 139 »., 141 ».

East-Anglia, East-Engle, 47, 62 »., 72,
207.

Easterige, 6.

Eastsaxe, Eastseaxa, Easexa, 204, 207,
221, 222 ».

Eboraciscira, — *ee Yorkshire.

Eboracum, — see York.

Ecgwulfincham, — see Eglingham.

Ecscesdun, Mens Fraxini, 51.

Eddre, — see Adder.

Eden (Castle), Oeordene, lodene Aus-
tralia, 146, 147.

Eden (Little), Oeordene, lodene, 146,
147, 148.

Ederderandun, Ethandum, 56.

Edinburgh, Edwinesburch, Edwine's
burgh, 21 M., 68, 69 n.

Ediscum, — see Escomb.

Edlingham, Eadulfingaham, Eadwul-
fincham, 68, 143.

Edre, — see Adder.

Edwine?8 cliffe, Eadwinesclive, 21 n.

Efenwuda, — see Even wood.

Egglesbreth, 100.

Eglingham, Ecgwulfincham, Egwiluin-
geham, 68, 143.

Egypt, 18, 136.

Eildon, Elduniim, near Melrose, 21.

Eldon, Elledun, 151, 152 ».

Eltherbuma,— #ctf Halterbiun.

Elton, Eltun, near Stockton, 154, 155,
157.

Ely, Heli, 89, 221.

Embenum, 74.
Embleton, Ixxviii, Ixxix.
Englafeld, 51.
Eoriercom, — see Aberoom.
Eoverwic, — see York.
Eoverwicshire, — see Yorkshire.
Escemude, Esoemuthe, 140, 230,
Escomb, Ediscum, 151.
Esingtun, 147.
Esk, river, 69 n., 140 n,
Etclete, monastery of, 34.
Et-Cippanhama, — see Cippanham.
Et-Corabrige, — see CJorbridge.
Et-Gegenforda, — see Gainford.
Et-Redingum, — see Beadingum.
Et-Sandwic, — see Sandwich.
Ethamesford, 114.
Ethandum, Ederderandun, 56.
Ethelingaige, Ethelingalge, Nobilium

Insula, 55, 61, 75.
Euervicshire, — see Yorkshire.
Eufania, 31.

Evenwood, Efenwuda, 151, 152 ».
Everwic, — see Yorkshire.
Exancester, Exanceastre, Exanoestre,

Exanoestria, Execeastre, Cairwidc,

ci vitas Aquarum, civitasExe, xxxiii ».,

55, 62, 220.
Exauforda, 141, 231.
Extoldesam, — see Hexham.

Fame, Pharne, island, 32, 139, 224.

Finchale, Pinoahala, Wincahala, VVin-
canhalth, Wincenhale, Winohala,
Wiuchanheale, Ixxix, 22, 29, 210.

Fiscannense, monasterium, 237.

Flamborough, Flemaburch, Ixxvi, 209.

Flanders, 92.

Flemaburch,— -#«ff Flamborough.

Floriaoum (Fleurie in Lyonnois), xxii,
72.

Fons Lupi, — see Wulfeswelle.

Fountains abbey, Ixx.

France, 25, 57, 58, 59, 72, 74, 75, 136.

Frith of Forth (Myreforth), Uv, 212 ».

Fulanhame, 57.

Fulford (Water), near York, 81.

Gainford, Geagenforda, Geganford,
Gegenford, Gegnford, Geinford,
Geinforde, Et-Gegenforda, Ixxvii,
39, 68, 142, 148, 151, 231.

Galawega, Galloway, Ixxi, 221 ».

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX LOCORUM.

295

Gallia, 62, 81, 108, 109, 112, 113, 116,

132.
Graltres, forest of, 141 n.
Garmundi Via, 232.
G^teshaw, Gistatatun, 139.
G^tesheued, GoteshcK^, Gotesheued,

Caput Caprse, Ixxvii, 98.
Ckktha'n, — see Yetholm.
Geagenforda, — see Gainford.
Geddewerde, Geddeword, Geddewrd,

Gredewrde, Godwearde, — see Jed-
worth.
Gedewurde (altera), 231.
Gktganford, Gkgenford, Gegnford, — see

.Gainford.
Giinford, Geinforde, — see Gainford.
Geordene,— *«« Eden.
Germany, 58.
Girsby, Grisebi, 151.
Girva, Girvum, Girwa, Girwi, — see

Jarrow.
Gisortium, 112.

Glastonbury (Gleatigiens*), 144, 159.
Glaworna, 120.
Glen, river, 138 ji., 140 «.
Glen-Turret, Perthshire, 20 ».
Glestigiens', — see Glastonbury.
Gloecestre, 101.
Glouoestrescira, Glousesterscire, 221,

222 «.
(Joteshead, Gotesheued, Caput Caprse,

— see Gratesheued.
Grantabric, 54.
Grantbrugescire, Grantebridgescire,

221, 222 n.
Greece, 136.
Grenewic, 79.
Greystok, 116 n.
Grimesbi, 95.
Grisebi, — see Girsby.
Grisebridge, 151 n.
Grubba,— *ee Gubeon.
Gubeon, Gurb', Grubba, 147.
Guintonia; 105.
Gurb', — see Gubeon.
Gyruum, Gyrvum, — see Jarrow.

H

Hafodscelfe,— *ee Hauxley.
Hagustald, — see Hexham.
Halhtune, — see Uaugbton-le-Skerne.
Ualieland, — see Holy Island.
Halterburn, Eltherbume, 139.
Halter-burn, 139 n.
Hamtona (Southampton), 64.
Hamtune, — see Sudhamptescira.
Hartlepool, 68 n.

Hartness, Heortemesse, Heorternoe-
syre, Heorternysse, Heorttemysse,
68. 87, 142.

Hastinges, 105.

Hatfield, 36 n.

Hatyngham, — see Addingeham.

Haughton-le-Skeme, Halhtune, 150,
154 ».

Haugustald. — see Hexham.

Hauxley, Hafodsoelfe, 141.

Hawick, 142 n.

Heaclif, — see Aycliffe.

Healande, — see Holy Island.

Healme, — see Helmington.

Hearrahalch, Locus Dominorum, 30.

Hebbum Bell, Hybberndune, 140.

Hehstealdesige, — see Hexham.

Heli, — see Ely.

Helmam (Ehnham), 220.

Helmington, Healme, 151.

Heorteforde,— *etf Hertfordscira.

Heorternesse, Heortemoesyre, Heor-
ternysse, Heortternysse, — see Hart-
ness.

Hereford, 102, 114, 220.

Herefordshire, Herefordscira, 221,
222 i».

Hertfordscira, Heorteforde, 221, 222 n.

Hesleden (Cold), Heseldene, Hesildene,
149.

Hesleden (Monk), Heseldene, Seletun,
Seletune, 25, 146, 147, 154, 157.

Hestaldesham, Hestaldesige, Hesteldes-
ham, — see Hexham.

Hesteroth, Hesterhoh, Hest«rheugh,
139.

Hexham, Extoldesam, Hagustald, Hau-
gustald, Hehstealdesige, Hestaldes-
ham, Hestaldesige, Hesteldesham,
Hextildesham, Hextildissaham, xxiv,
liii n., 28 n., 29, 34, 73, 139, 140, 219,
221, 230, 231, 232.

, church of St. Andrew at, xv,

xviii, 14, 15, 16, 17, 26, 27, 29, 106,
211.

Hex ti Idesham, Hextildissaham, — see
Hexham.

Hiberdune, 230.

Hibemia, 10, 146, 163.

Hii, insula, Ixxxi.

Hilathurnum, 25 n.

Hilton, 33 ».

Holm-Cultram, Culterham, 68, 69 ».

Holum, — see Hulam.

Holy Island, Ealande, Halieland, Hea-
lande, xliii, 85 •»., 86, 221.

Homwic, 21.

Horden, Horedene, Horetun, 146, 147.

Hotun, — see Hutton.

Digiti

zed by Google

296

INDEX LOCORUM.

Houghton-le-Spring, 149 n.

Hovedene, 232.

Hripadun, — tee Repadun.

Hripum, — see Bipon.

Hrouecestre, Hrovecestra,— ^ceBpOches-

ter.
Hulam, Holum, 146, 147.
Humber, Humbra, river, Ixxiii, 48, 69,

81, 84, 91, 205, 207, 213, 232.
Hundredeskelde, Centum Fonte8(Hun-

derthwaite?), 87.
Huntedun, 222 ».
Huntiedunescira, 221.
Hun wick, Hunewic, 151.
Hulton, Hotun (par. Hesleden), 146,

147.
Hwerf,— *ee Wharfe.
Hwerverdale, — see Wharfedale.
Hwitincbam, Hwitingebam, Hwiting-

baham,— #ee Wbittingbam.
Hybberndune,— **e Hebburn-Bell.

Ileclif, Eeclife,— *e<? Cliffe.
India, 136.

Indeton, Ingeltun, 152.
lodene, — see Eden .
Ireland, xxxvii, xli.
Italy, 136.

Jarrow, Girva, Girviun, Girwa, Girwi,
Gynium, Gyrvxun, Portus Ecgfridi,
V, xii, xiii «., xvii, xxvii, 13, 32, 33 ».,
85, 86, 94, 96 n., 99, 115, 133, 135,

• 137.

Jedburgh, Iv, Ixi, 142 n,,—see Jed worth.

Jedmouth, Tefegedmutbe, Tefy-Ged-
mouth, 142.

Jedwood, forest of, 262.

Jedworth, or Jedburgh, Geddewerde,
Geddeword, G^dewrd, Gedewrde,
Gedwearde, lixvii, 68, 91, 142, 231 ;
— see Gedewurde (altera).

Jerusalem, 38, 60, 117, 121, 122, 123.

Jervaux, abbey of, xliv.

Jona, river, 60.

Judea, 136.

K

Karlel, Karliol, — see Carlisle.
Kelchou, 130.
Keld, 87 n.
Kelloo, 151 n.

Kenetan, river, 60.

Kent, Kent-scire, xx, xlvi, 12, 35, 46,

58, 132, 204, 205, 207, 221, 222 ».
Keverston, 152 n., — see Cnapatun.
Kildare, lii n,

King's-Cliffe, — see Coniscliffe.
Kirkebi, — see Tanshelf.
Kirknewton, 139 ».

Lammermoor, Lambre-more, Lombor-

more, 69 »., 140, 230.
Lammermuir Hills, 140 n.
Landaff, 221 ».
Langs (quasi Billangs), 35 ».; — see Bil>

lingahoth.
Langton, Langadun, 151.
Lartingtin, Lyrtingtun, 151.
Lastingham, Lestingaen, 133.
Laudian, — see Lothian.
Leader, Leder, river, 138, 140, 230.
Leicester, Legraceastre, 13 »., 65.
Leicestershire, Legercester, Leorcestre.

scira, 221, 222 ».
Leodicensis ecclesia, 89.
Leorcestrescira, — see Leicestershire.
Lestingaen, — see Lastingham.
Lichfield, Liccetfelda, 13 »., 22, 220.
Lincoln, 114, 221.

, castle of, 95.

Lincolnascire, Lincolnescira, 221, 222 m,
Lindiafkme, xvi, xxviii, xxxvii, xl, Ivii,

Ixxvii, 13, 31, 32, 34, 54, 65, 71, 73,

81, 140, 142, 146, 164, 170, 171, 179,

183, 186, 215, 218, 221 n., 226.
, church of St. Peter at, xvii,

xxvii, xxxvi, 19, 31, 32, 68, 69 n., 140,

141, 152, 162, 167, 189, 210, 224, 226,

230, 231, 232.
Lindsey, Lindesei, Lindesia, Lindesig,

Lindisse, Lindsea, 34, 54, 70, 95, 232.
Line, Lina, rivulet, 141.
Linlithgow, 68 ».
Lodon, Lodoneium, — see Lothian.
Loida, 127.
London, Lundon, Ixiv, 21, 35, 53, 59,

63, 70, 105, 127, 130, 200, 208,

220.

, church of St. Paul at, 205.

Lothian, Laudian, Lodon, Lodoneium,

xxxix, liv, Iv, 79, 90 »., 92, 166, 212.

282, 247.
Lothian (East), 68 n., 69 n., 140 n,
Luel 1

Luercestre >see Carlisle.
Lugubalia J
Lumloy, Lummalea, 150.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX LOCORUM.

297

Lutterington, Luterlngtun, 161.
LyrtiDgtun,— *cc Lartington.

M

Magna Silva, — tee Selwood Forest.

Maia, river, 82.

Mailros, — see Melrose.

Marwood, Marawuda, 161.

Materre, river, 60.

Mechil Wongtune, — tee Weighton.

Mediolanum, 109.

Meilros, — tee Melrose.

Meldunum, 76.

Melmesbiria, 76 ».

Melrose, Melros, Mailros, Meilros,

xxvii, lix, Ixi, 21, 68, 97 n., 138, 139,

140n., 223,224, 231.
Menensls (St. David's), 221 %.
Merbedle, — tee Morbattle.
Mercenelaga, Mercbenelaga, xlvii, Ivi,

221, 222 «.
Mercia, xlvi, 18 «., 40, 44, 48, 60, 64,

69, 205, 206, 207.
Mese, river, 57.

Methil-Wongtune,~*w Weighton.
Michael-Stone, in ComewaUw, 220.
Middleseaxa, 221, 222 ».
Middleton, Middeltun, 162.
Mindrim, Minethrum, 139.
Mithiltune, — tee Weighton.
Mogontia, 101.

Monivaird in Strathearne, 20 n.
Monkchester, — tee Newcastle - upon-

Tyne.
Monk Hesleden,^twHe8leden (Monk).
Monkton, Ixxiii.
Mons Fraxini, — tee Ecscesdun.
Morbattle, Merbedle, Scerbedle, 139.
Mordon, Mordun, 151.
Morelden, Moreldun, Murealden, Mu-

rialden, the Hill of Morel, 261.
Morpeth, 147 ».
Morton, Mortun, 151.
Mucelwudu, — tee Selwood Forest.
Mundingedene, 152, 167.
Munekeceastre,— #«« Newcastle-upon-
Tyne.
Murealden, Murialden, — tee Morelden.
Musselburgh, 69 «., 140 «.
Myreforth, Myrcford (Frith of Forth ?),

212.

N

Netherton, Nedertun, 147.
Nowatun, — tee Newton-Cap,

Newburgh (on the Tay), Niwanbirig,

Nova CHvitas, xxi, 20.
Newcastle- upon -Tvne, Monkchester,

Munekeceastre, Novum Castellum,

xxvii, 94, 100.
Newton, 150 n.
Newton-Cap, Newatun, 161.
Nice, 98, 122.

Niwanbirig, — tee Newburgh.
Niwebum, Niweburne, Niueburn,

Nyweburn, 91, 212 »., 218.
Norham, Northam, Northham, Ubban-

ford, XXX vii, Ixxvii, 67, 68, 114,

140 n., 142, 147, 152 »., 231.
Norhamtune,— *ec Northamptunscira.
Normanby, Northmannabi, North-

mannaby, 150.
Normandy, 67»., 78, 79, 82, 103, 112,

113, 119 «., 120, 124, 126, 130, 155.
Norrega,— w« Norway.
Northam, Northham,— *«tf Norham.
Northamptunscira, Norhamtune, 221,

22211.
Northfolc, Northfolcscire, 221, 222 n.
Northmannabi, Northmannaby, — tee

Normanby.
Northumberland, Northumbria, xviii,

xix, xxiv, xxviii, xxx, xxxviii, xxxix,

xl, Uv, Ixxvii, 16, 64, 65, 70, 71, 72,

73, 76, 85, 90»., 91, 93, 94, 99, 100,

102, 104, 127, 132, 138, 134 »., 154,

155, 156, 164 n., 168, 170, 180, 209,

211, 212, 218, 221 «.
Northwic, 102, 220.
■Norway, Norwegia, Norrega, 80, 96.
Nottingham, Snotingaham, S{»elun-

carum Domus, Tiguocobauc, 48, 49.
Nottinghamshire, Snotinghamscira,

Snotingeham, 221, 222 n,
Nywebume,-— *M Niwebum.

Offerton, Uffertun, Wffertun, 149.
Oswigedune, 143.
Otley, Otleia, 134 ».
Ouse, Usa, river, 81, 221 n.
Ouania (Loch Ouan ?), xxi, 20.
Oxford, Oxnaford, xlvi, Ixiv, 63, 76 ji.
Oxenfordscira, 221, 222 n.

Paris, 60.
Pavia, 41, 62.
Peffer, rivulet, 68 n.
Pefferham, 68, 69 ».

Digiti

zed by Google

298

INDEX LOCORUM.

Penwithgtert, 220.
Persebrigce, — *e« Pieroe-bridge.
Pevensea, Peveneseia, 81, 102, 103.
Phame, — see Parne.
Pierce-bridge, Persebrigoe, 151.
Pincahala, — see Finohale.
Ponteftract, Puntfrait, 77 1»., — see Tan-
shelf.
Portesmuthe, 105.

Portus EogfHdi, xvii, 32, — see Jarpow.
Puellariim, castrum, 262.
Puntaldemer, Pons Audomari, 124.
Puntfhiit, — see Pontefract

Q

Quairrington, Queorniagtun, 151.

Baby, 151, 152 n.

Bamesbiri, 220.

Bamsej, 1 ».

Eayenna, 39, 101.

Beadingum, Et-Beadingum, 60, 51.

Bedmarshall, 154 n.

Bheims, Bemis, 110, 123.

Beofhoppa, — see Byhope.

Bepadun, Beopedune, Hripadun, 54,
71.

Bibble, river, 120.

Biohale, 81.

Bichmond, 261.

Bipon, Bipun, Hripum, 30, 221 n.,
226.

Bisewde, 91, 156.

Bochesburc, Bochesburg, — see Box-
burgh.

Bochester, Bofecestrer, Bovecestria,
Hrovecestra, 58, 102, 103, 220.

Bomaldkirk, 87 ».

Borne, xxviii, 33, 38, 43, 44, 45, 54,
58, 62, 74, 80, 97, 101, 104. 109,
117, 119, 121, 123, 124, 129, 135,
156, 205, 207.

Bomsey, xi.

Bouen, Bothomag*, 105, 131.

Boxburgh, Bochesburc, Bochesburg,
127, 130.

Buim, isle of, 45, — see Tened.

Byhope, Beofhoppa, 149.

St. Alban's, xlviii, 214 «.

St. David's (Monensis), 221 «.

St. German's, 220.

St. Helen's, 152 n.

Sabrina, river, 63.

Saetone, — see Seaton.

Sandwich, £t-Sandwic, 44, 208.

Sanlaudan, 62.

Scald, river, 58.

Sceftesburg, — see Shaftesbury.

Soeottun, — see Seaton.

Scepige, Insula Ovium, 43, 45.

Scerbedle, — see MorbatUe.

Scestonia, — see Shaftesbury.

Schefbesbiri, — see Shaftesbury.

Scidesoestre, Scithlesceastre, — see
Scythles-cester juxta Murum.

Scipctun, 134 n.

Scireburn, Scirebuma, 46, 220.

Scocadun, — see Shotton.

Scone, 125.

Scotland, xxi, xxx, Iv, 17, 64, 68, 77,
86fi., 88, 89, 92, 93, 97, 100, 103,
125, 127 »., 149, 150, 154 »., 207,

220, 221, 232, 247, 257, 258, 266 ».
Scottun, — see Shotton.
Screobescire, Scrobscira (Shropshire),

221, 222 n.

Scrobbesbyria (Shrewsbury), 102.

Scurufotun, — see Sheraton.

Scythles-cester, Scithlesceastre, Scides-
oestre, juxta Murum (Chesters, near
Chollerford?), 29, 211.

Seaham, Seham, 149.

Searesberia, Searibi (Salisbury), 107,

220.
Seaster, — see CJhester.
Seaton, Sceottun, 147.
Seaton (p. Seaham), Saetone, Setun,

149.
Seaton (p. Stranton), Ceathun, Ceat-

tune, 150.
Sedgefield, Seggefeld, CeddesfeW, 147,

151 ».
Seham, — see Seaham.
Selby, monasterj of St. (Jermain at, 83.
Selechirche, Seleschirche, 107, 130.
Seletun, Seletune, — see Hesleden

(Monk).
Selwood Porest, Coit-Maur, Coitmawr,

Ma^na Silva, Mucel Wudu, Seludu,

xxxiv »., 55, 72.
Seteringtun, Seteringetun, Seterintun,

93, 104, 115, 157.
Setun, — see Seaton.
Shaft^bury, Scheftesbiri, Sceftesburg,

Scestonia, xxii, 61, 66, 220, 232.
Sheraton, Scurufatun, 147.
Shields (South), 149 ».
Shotton, Scocadun, Scottun, 139, 151,

152 i».

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX LOCORUM.

299

Sigeburht, 25.

Sigene, 60, 62.

Signe, river, 59.

Silksworth, Siloeswnrthe, Sylces-

wurthe, 149.
Sinus Fari,— #ee Whitby.
Skerningham, Skimingheim, Skym-

ingeim, 154, 155, 157.
Sled witch, Sliddewesse, 151.
Sleekburn, Sliceburne, 147.
Sliddewesse,— #ee Sledwitch.
Snauedun, 117.

Snotingaham, — #ee Nottiogham.
Snotinghamsoira, — aee liottingham-

shire.
Snotterton, 152 ji., — fee Cnapatun.
Sockburn, Soooeburg, Sochasburg, 34,

151.
Sowerhopeshill, Sugariple, 138.
Spain, 123.

SpeluDcar um Bomus, — *wNottingham .
Staffordshire, Steadfordscira, 221,

222 n.
Staindrop, Standropa, Steindrop, 151,

15211., 232.
Staindropeschyre, Ixxvii.
Stainmore, liii n.
StaintoD, Stantun, 151.
Standropa, — see Staindrop.
Stantun, — see Stainton.
Stanufordisescira, 221 ».
Startforth, Stretford, 151.
Steadfordscira, — see Staffordshire.
Steindrop, — see Staindrop.
Steinmor, 90 n.
Stockton, 154 n.
Stranton, 150 ».
Streatlam, Stretlea, 151.
Streneshald, — see Whitby.
Stretford,— *tf« Startforth.
Stretlea, — see Streatlam.
Sture, river, 58.
Suderrei, — see Surrey.
Sudfolc,— *tf<? Suffolk.
Sudhamptes<nre, Hamtune, 221, 222 ii.
Sudsexa, — see Sussex.
Suffolk, Sudfolc, Suthfolcscire, 221,

222 n.
Sugariple, — see Sowerhopeshill.
Suhtrige, — see Surrey.
Sumersetascire, Sumersetescire, 221,

222 n.
Surrey, Surreie, Surria, Sureie, Su-
derrei, Suhtrige, Suthriga, 44, 46,

105, 204, 207, 221, 222 n.
Sussex, Sudsexa, Suthseaxa, 204, 207,

221, 222 n.
Suthenple, 212.
Suthfolcscire, — see Suffolk.

Suth-gedling, Sutbgedluit, 141, 231.
Suthriga, — see Surrey.
SuthscAxa, — see Sussex.
Suthymbria, 119.
Sutrium, 116, 117.
Suune, river, 74.
Syloeswurthe, — see Silksworth.

Tadcaster, 77 n.
Taddenes-scylf,— we Tanshelf.
Taise, — see Tees.
Tamworth, Tameweorde, 65.
Tanshelf (in Pontefract), Taddenes-

scylf, Kirkebi, Puntfrait, 77.
Tay, river, 20 ».
Tees, Taise, Teisa, Tese, These, river,

xxviii, xxxvi, liv, Ixxvii, 26 1»., 39 n.,

68, 78, 86, 142, 148, 150 n., 151 n.,

212, 231, 261.
Tefy-Gedmouth, Tefegedmu the, — see

Jedmouth.
Tened, Buim, isle of, 45, 46.
Teontanbole, 63.
Tesedale, 87.
Teutonia, 98, 101, 121.
Teviot, river, 142 n.
Thames, Tainisia, river, 44, 50, 56, 79,

201, 232.
Theoford, Thetford, 50, 220.
Thiokley, Thicoelea, 151, 152.
Thomemuthe, Ixxvii.
Thornbumum, 139.
Thorp, Tborep, Worwe, 147.
Thunerhleaw, 7.
Ticina, 24.
Tigbrethingham (Tigbrechingham F),

68, 69 ».
Tiguooobauc, — see Nottingham.
Tillmouth, Tillemuthe, Tyllemuthe,

68, 140 «., 142,219.
Till, Tyl. river, 68, 140.
Tina,— *«e Tyne.
Tinemutha, — see Tynemouth.
Tiniggcbam, Tiningaham, Tinninga-

ham, — see Tynningham.
Tonebryge, 102.

Torksea, Torchasia, Torkeseie, 70, 114.
Trent, river, 114.
Tuggahala, 86.

Tulket, in Agmundernes, 120.
Tuida, 1

Tuoda, \ — see Tweed.
Tuyda, J
Tweed, Tweoda, Tuida, Tuoda, Tuyda,

river, 68, 91, 114, 127, 140, 152,

167, 213, 230.

Digiti

zed by Google

800

INDEX LOCORUM.

Twiford, juxt» fluvium Alne, 225.
Twilingatun, TmnlingatuD, Twinling-

tun, — iee WiUington.
Twizle, Twisle, 147.
Tyl,— te« Till.

Tyllemuthe, — see Tillmouih.
Tyne, Tina, river, xvii, xviii, xxvi,

xxviii, xxxvi, 1, Uii, liv, Ixxiv, Ixxvii,

17, 28, 31, 33 »., 54, 68, 70, 71, 73,

81, 83, 86, 90, 91, 94ii., 104, 134 n.,

143, 213, 228, 231.
Tyne-Moore,— «ee Corbridge-Fell.
Tynemouth, Tinemutha, riviii, 69, 99,

104, 115, 180.
Tynningham, Tiniggcham, Tininga-

ham, Tinningaham, 20fi., 65, 68,

69 «., 140, 230.
, monastery of St. Balther

at, 66,69 «., 140.

U

Ubbanford, — tee Norham.
Uffertun, — see Offerton.
Usa, — see Ouse.

Vecta, insula de, 79, 203, 206.
Venta, 21.

W

Wackerfield, Waoarfeld, 151, 152 ».
Wakering, Wacrinense, monastery of,

s, 1 !»., 5.
Walalege, — see Whalley.
Wallia, 221 n.
WaU8end,94«.
Walmesford, 105.
Walonia, 106, 117.
Waltham, 232.
"Wanetinge, 43.
Waquirtun, — see Whitton.
Wardelau, 227.

Warewicscira, — see Warwicscire.
Warkworth, Werceworthe, Werche-

wurd, Werkeworth, Werthewurd,

68, 141, 142, 219, 231.
Warne, Warned, river, 140, 230.
Wammouth, Warnamunda, Warned-

muda, 140, 230.
"Warwicscire, Warewicscira, 221, 222 n.
Waterford, lii n.
Wdestoo, Silvarum Locus, 120.

Wduforda, 85.

Wear, Weor, Weorra, Werra, Wirra,

river, Ixxvii, 142, 143, 148, 153,

266 n.
Weardseatle,— see WorsalL
Wearmouth, Weramuthe, Weremuth,

Wermouth, Wiremuthe Australis,

xii, xiiift., xxviii, xxx, 86, 87, 97,

135,149,26611.
, church of St. Peter at,

xxix, 86 n., 87, 88, 210.
Weighton (Great, or Market), Mechil

Wongtune, Metbil - Wongtune,

Metlul Wontune, Mithiltuoe, 21,

210.
Welle, 220.
Welletuna, 232.
Wendune, Weondune, -^brunnan-

werc, Brunnanburgb, Brunnaubyrig,

XXV, 64.
Weor, Weorra, — see Wear.
Werceworthe, Werchewurd, — 9ee

Warkworth.
Werehale, Wyrhale. 143 «.
Werewickshire, 143 «.
Werham, castle, 54.
Werkeworth, — see Warkworth.
Werra, — see Wear.
Wertermorum, 64.
Werthewurd, — see Warkworth.
Wertun, — see Westoe.
Wervicam, 143 n., 266 «.
Wessex, xlvi.
Westmerland, 221 «.
Westminster, 128, 209.
Westoe, Westun, Wertun, 149.
West Saxenelaga, Westsexenolaga,

xlvii, Ivi, 221, 222 n.
Westun, — see Westoe.
Wetlinga-strete, 65.
Wflfertun, — see Offerton.
Whalley, Walalege, 35, 39 ».
Wharfe, Hwerf, river, 134 «.
Wharfedale, Hwerverdale, 134 n.
Whitby, Witebi, Sinus Fari, Strenes>

bald, xxx, 94, 221 n.
Whitekirk, 68n.
Whitherne, Candida Casa, Galawega,

220 «,, 221 n.
Whittingham, Hwitinoham, Hwitinge-

hara, Hwitinghaham, 68, 73, 143.
Whitton, Waquirtun, 139.
Whorlton, 151n.
Wiocum, 18.
Wict, Wiks, insula, 221.
Wigeclif,— *ee Wycliffe.
Wigornia, — see Worcester.
Wiheal, 166.
Wilegeclife,— «ee Wycliffe.

Digiti

zed by Google

INDEX LOCORUM.

801

Willington, Twilingatun, Twinlinga-
tun, Twinlingtun, 146, 147.

Wiltescire, Wiltuuescira, 221, 222 n.

WUton, WUtuna, 142.

Wiltunescira, — see Wiltescire.

Wincabala, Wincanhalth, Wincen-
hale, Winchala, Winchanheale, — see
Finchale.

"Winchester, Wincestria, Wintonia, 46,
129, 131, 220, 263.

Winderesor', 114, 130.

Windermere, Winandermere, Won-
waldremere, 30.

Wircesforde, W3rrce8ford, 143.

Wirecestre, — tee Worcester.

Wirecestrescira, — see Worcestershire.

Wiremuthe Australia, — tee Wear-
mouth.

Wirra, — tee Wear.

Witebi,— «ee Whitby.

Witsand, 106.

Witton-le-Wear, Wudutun, 151,

Wongtune, — tee Weighton.

Wonwaldremere, — see Windermere.

Woodhom, Wudaoestre, Wudecestre,
68,143.

Worcester, Wirecestre, Wigomia, 102,
220.

Worcestershire, Wirecestrescira, 221,
222 n.

Worew,— we Thorp.

Workington, 146 ».

Worsall, Weardseatle, 151.

Wudacestro, Wudecestre, — tee Wood-

horn.
Wudutun, — see Witton-le-Wear.
Wulfeswelle, Fons Lupi, 28.
Wycliffe, Wigeclif, Wilegeclife, Ixxvii,

68, 142, 219, 231.
Wyrcesford, 143.
Wyrhale, 143 n.

Yetholm, Yetham, Gatha'n, 139.
York, Eboracum, Eoverwic, xvi, xxx,
1, lii, liv, 19 «., 21, 22, 23, 24«., 30,

33, 48, 63, 69, 70, 73, 79, 81, 86, 89,
90, 92 n., 94, 104, 115, 119, 134,

139, 141, 142, 144, 151, 157, 158,
211, 219, 220, 225, 228, 230.

, cathedral church of St. Peter,

34, 37, 84, 106, 115, 140, 210, 230.
, church of. All Sieiints, Pavement,

140 ».; St. Cuthbert, 140 «.; St.

Peter the Little, 140 n.
, St. Mary's abbey, Ixix, Ixxii,

92n., 94, 98.

, monastery at, 18.

, castle, 84, 85, 87.

, Magna Porta (Bootham Bar),

140, 230.

Yorkshire, Eboraciscira, Eoverwicshire,
Euerwicshire, Everwic, 165, 157, 221,
222 n.

Ypwinesfleot, 203.

Digitized by

Google

Digiti

zed by Google

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

p. 9, note, line 29. For ttoo, read three.

p. 13, note/. For Litchfield, read Lichfield.

p. 18, note q. For Hertford, read Rochester.

p. 21, note m. For Ouuini, read Osuuini.

p. 55, note /, line 2. For w, read ir.

p. 63, line 8. For Cuthbertus, read Cutheardus. In the notes to the same
page alter the following references : — Beference Jc should be after the word inte-
riit at the end of line 24. Reference I should be substituted for k after the word
" Sihtrico " at the end of line 29. Beference m for I at the end of line 31.

p. 64, line 6, substitute reference » for m after " Ethelstano." At the end of
line 11, n may remain, as this and the preceding reference are both of them to the
Saxon Chronicle.

p. 65. Beference s at the end of line 12 should be placed after the word
** occiderunt " in the preceding line : * in lines 12 and 15 should be t.

p. 77, note d. The annotator is right. Taddenes-scylf is Tanshelf or Ponte-
fract. See the Domesday book.

p. 107, line 4 from foot of page. Honorius VI. ought, no doubt, to be in the
MS. II. There has been no Honorius VI.

In the History of the Translations of St. Cuthbert the Gale MS. was not
examined before the first nine chapters had been printed off. It supplies the
following corrections, and a few misprints are also put right.

p. 159, line 27, remove the comma after " audisset."

p. 160, line 2, for ille, MS. Gale reads illo.

p. 160, line 23, (or promulcet, MS. Gale reads per mulcet.

p. 160, line 33, for et vino qua, read, with MS. Gale, vinoque, and omit the
(«c).

p. 161, line 5. For in majus, MS. Gale reads immanis.

p. 161, Hne 18. After audierat MS. Gale adds ita ui audierat.

p. 162, line 2. After git add in.

p. 163, line 13. For nimis, MS. Gale reads nimio.

p. 164, line 21. For obnoxius, MS. Gale reads obnixius.

p. 167, line 9. For tamen, read tantum. In the next line, for primoribug,
MS. Grale reads prioribus.

p. 168, line 16. For exiluit, MS. Gale reads exilivit.

p. 169, line 7. For quoquomodo, read quoquo modo ; line 20, for amma, read
aiwmcB ; line 24, for oraculo, read oracwla.

p. 170, 1. 14. For abstraherentur, read abstroAeretur.

p. 171, last line. Omit the colon after moncichi.

p. 174, line 2. YoTJudicivt, read indiciit ; line 11, for aunt, rend fluntj line
37, for favore, read pavore.

p. 175, line 16. Stop this line thus, " agnosceret, agnoscens dejleret, defiens
correctiorem,** etc.

p. 176, last line but one. Read in auroram.

p. 194, line 7. For cum eo venerant, MS. Gale reads convenerant.

p. 197. MS. GJale omits the last sentence of chapter xviii.

p. 205, line 3. For suceptus, read tusceptus.

p. 207, line 21. For Eafi, read Easi.

Mitch**!! and Huglie.s, Printers. 24 Wiirdour Street, r^nduu.

Digiti

zed by Google

Digiti

zed by Google

THE SUKTEES SOCIETY.

HEPORT FOR THE YEAR MD.CCC.LXVII.

"With regard to the progress of the Surtees Society during the past
year, it is almost superfluous to say that it enjoys its customary

f)rosperity. Our finances are in a satisfactory condition. Our
ist of members is full, and the candidates for admission are more
numerous than the vacancies.

In consequence of the unexpected bulk of the two volumes
for 1866, the Society has resolved to issue one only for the cur-
rent year. This is the first part of the writings ascribed to an
ancient northern chronicler, Symeon of Durham. Hitherto the
chief work of this well-known author has been overlaid with a
vast and unnecessary series of extracts from earlier writers.
One of the main objects of the editor of the Surtees edition has
been to throw these aside, and to present nothing to the reader
with which the name of Symeon cannot be intimately connected,
whether these materials appear as the production of his own pen,
or as the handiwork of others of which he has availed himself.
In an appendix several valuable tractates have been given, the
most interesting of which is the account of the Translations of
the body of St Cuthbert, the greater portion of which has never
been in print before. The best thanks of the Society are due to
tlie editor, not merely for his labour, but for the pecuniary assis-
tance he has given to enable the Society to ensure the complete-
ness of tlie volume.

Several volumes are at the present time in a state of prepar-
ation. The first is the Correspondence of John Cosin, the well-
known Bishop of Durham. Recent and careful investigations
have added largely to the information we possess about this fa-
mous prelate. Numerous letters to and from him have been
discovered; and the present volume will contain a remarkable
and hitherto unknown body of correspondence between him and
Richard Montague, before they were raised to the bench.

Digiti

zed by Google

The Society has taken up another subject which is an interest-
ing one at all times, more especially at the present The Articles
and Injunctions of the heads of the church within the northern
province have never appeared in a collected form. Some of
them are known through the valuable although ponderous work
of, Wilkins, and others are to be met with in other publications,
but a complete edition of these curious and important codes dT
local ecclesiastical rules has never been made. This it will be
the object of the Society to supply.

A third work, which is being prepared finr publication, may be
briefly mentioned. It is the ^hemeris or Diurnal of Abraham
De la Pryme, a Yorkshire antiquary in the time of William III.
and Queen Aime. Hie manuscript collections of this scholar are
widely scattered and are little known, but the appearance of his
Diary will give a fair insight into the character and feelings of
one of those topographical labourers whose exertions have done
honour to the county of York.

Digiti

zed by Google

THE SURTEES SOCIETY,

BSTABLISHED IN THB YEAB 1834,

In honour of the late Robert Surtees, of Mainsforth, Esquire,
the Author of the History of the County Palatine of Durham,
and in accordance with his pursuits and plans; having for its
object the publication of inedited Manuscripts, illustrative of
the intellectual, the moral, the religious, and tne social condition
of those parts of England and Scotland, included on the east
between the Humber and the Frith of Forth, and on the west
between the Mersey and the Clyde, a region which constituted
the ancient Kingdom of Northumberland.

NEW RULES AGREED UPON IN 1849 ; REVISED 1863.

I. — The Society shall consist of not more than three hundred
and fifty members.

II. — There shall be a patron of the Society, who shall be
President.

III. — There shall be twenty-four Vice-Presidents, a Secretary,
and two Treasurers.

IV. — The Patron, the Vicer Presidents, the Secretary, and the
Treasurers, shall form the Council ; any five of whom, including
the Secretarv and a Treasurer, shall be a quorum competent to
transact the business of the Society.

V. — The twenty-four Vice-Presidents, the Secretary, and the
Treasurers, shall be elected at a general meeting, to continue in
oflice for three years, and be capable of re-election.

VI. — ^Any vacancies in the offices of Secretary or Treasurers
shall be provisionally filled up by the Council, subject to the
approbation of the next general meeting.

Vll. — Tln'ee meetings of the Council shall be held in every
year, on the first Tuesday in the months of March, June, and
December ; and the place and hour of meeting shall be fixed by
the Council, and communicated by the Secretary to the members
of tlie Council.

VIIL — The meeting in June shall be the anniversary, to which
all the members of the Society shall be convened by the Secre-
tary.

IX. — ^The Secretary shall convene extraordinary meetings of
the Council, on a requisition to that effect, signed by not less
than five members of the Council, being presented to him.

X. — Members may be elected by ballot at any of the ordi-
nary meetings, according to priority of application, upon being

Digiti

zed by Google

proposed in writing by three existing members. One Uack ball
in ten shall exclude.

XL — Each member shall pay in advance to the Treasurer the
annual sum of one guinea. I^ any member^s subscription shall
be in arrear for two years, and he shall neglect to pay his sub-
scription after having been reminded by the Treasurer, he shall
be regarded as having ceased to be a member of the Society.

Xfl. — The money raised by the Society shall be expended in
publishing such compositions, in their origmal language, or in a
translated form, as come within the scope of this Society, with-
out limitation of time with reference to the period of their re-
spective authors. All editorial and other expenses to be defrayed
by the Society.

XIII. — One volume, at least, in a closely printed octavo form,
shall be supplied to each member of the Society every year, free
of expense.

XIV. — If the funds of the Society in any year will permit,
the Council shall be at liberty to print and furnish to the mem-
bers, free of expense, any other volume or volumes of the same
character, in the same or a different form.

XV. — The number of copies of each publication, and the se-
lection of a printer and publisher, shall be left to the Council,
who shall also fix the price at which the copies not furnished to
members shall be sold to the public.

XVI. — The armorial bearings of Mr. Surtees and some other
characteristic decoration connecting the Society with his name,
shall be used in each publication.

XVII. — A list of the officers and members, togeth^ with an
account of the receipts and expenses of tlie Society, shall be
made up every year to the time of the annual meeting, and shall
be submitted to the Society to be printed and published with the
next succeeding volume.

XVin. — No alteration shall be made in these rules except at
an annual meeting. Notice of any such alteration shall be given
at least as early as the ordinary meeting of tlie Council imme-
diately preceding, to be communicated to each member of the
Society.

Digiti

zed by Google

Publications of the Surtees Society,

WITH TtuuB RBSPBOnVE SALB PRICES.

N.B.^Qf several of theu volumes the number of copies on hand is very small; some uill not be sold
except to members of the Society under certain conditions^ and all applications for them
must be made to the Secretary,

1. Beginaldi Monachi DunelmensiB LibeUoi de AdmirandiB Beati Cathberti Yirtutibufl. 158.

Bdited by Dr. Raine.

2. Wills and Inventoriefl, illiutrative of the History, Manners, Language, Statistics, &c, of tho

Northern Counties of England, from the Eleventh Century downwards. (Chiefly from
tho Registry at Durham.) Vol. I. l/i«. Edited by Dr. Raine. (Only sold in a set,)

8. The Towneley Mysteries; or. Miracle Plays. 16s. Edited by James Gordon, Esq. The
Preface by Joseph Hunter, F.8. A.

4. Testamenta Elxtraccnsia ; Wills illustratire of the History, Manners, Language, Statistics,
&c., of the ProTince of York, from 1300 downwards. Vol. I. 308. Bdited by Dr. Raine.

6. Sanctuarinm Dunelmense et Sanctnarinm Beverlacense ; or, Registers of the Sanctuaries
of Durham and Beverley. i:>s. Edited by Dr. Raine. The Preface by the Rer. T.
Chevallier.

6. The Charters of Endowment, Inventories, and Account Rolls of the Priory of Finchale, in

the County of Durham. 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine.

7. Catalogi Veteres Librorum EccIesiflD CathcdnUis Dnnelm. Catalogues of the Library of

Durham Cathedral at various periods, from the Conquest to the Dissolution ; including
Catalogues of the Library of the Abbey of Hulne, and of the MS3. preserved in the
Library of Biithop Cosin at Durham, los. Edited by Dr. Raine. Tho Preface by
Beriah Botficld, Esq.

8. Miscellanea Biographica ; a Life of (Hwln, King of Northumberland ; Two lives of Cuthbert,

Bishop of Lindi&farne ; and a Life of Eata, Bishop of Hexham. 10s. Edited by Dr.
Raine.

9. Historiae Dnnelniensis Scriptores Tres, Gaufridus de Coldingham, Robertus de Greystanes,

et Willelmus de Chanibre, with the pmisJons and mistakes in Wharton's Edition sup-
plied and corrected, and an Appendix of 6t>5 original Documents, in illustration of the
Text. 15e. Bdited by Dr. Ilaiuo.

10. Ritnale Eccledee Dnnelmensis ; a Latin Ritnnl of the Ninth Century, with an interlinear

Northnmbro-Saxon Translation, lus. E<lited by the Rev. J. Stevenson.

11. Jordan Pantosme't* Anglo-Norman Chronicle of the Wor between the English and the Scots,

in 1173 and 1174. Edited, with a Translation, Notes, jic, by Francisque Michel,
F.S.A. 158.

12. The Correspondence, Inventories, Account Rolls and Law Proceedings of the Priory of

Coldingham. 15s. Edited by Dr. Raine.

13. liber Vitffi Ecclefdoe Dnnelmensis : necuen Obituarla duo ejusdem EcclesisB. IDs. Edited

by Rev. J. Stcveiu»u,

14. The Correspondence of Robert Bowes, of Aske, E^q., Ambassador of Queen EUzabeth to the

Court of Scotland. 158. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.

15. A Description or Brief e Declaration of all the Ancient Monuments, Rites, and Customs be-

lonoring to. or being within, the Monasticol Church of Durham, before the Suppression.
Written in 1593. lOs. Edited by Dr. Raine.

16. Anglo-Saxon and Early-English Psalter, now first published from MSS. in the British

Museum. Vol. I. 158. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.

17. The Correspondence of Dr. Matthew Hutton, Archbishop of York. With a selection from

the Letters of Sir Timothy Hutton, Knt., his Son, and Matthew Hutton, Esq., his
Grandson. 158. Edited by Dr. Raine.

18. The Durham Household Book ; or, the Accounts of the Bursar of the Monastery of Durham

from 1530 to ^534. ISs. Edited by Dr. Raine.

19. Anglo-Saxon and Early -English Psalter. Vol.11. 15s. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.

20. libellus de Vita et Miraculis S. Godrici, Heremitae de Finchale, anctore Reginaldo, Honaoho

Dunelmensi. 158. Bdited by Rev. J. Stevenson.

31. Depodtiona respecting the Rebellion of 1569, Witchcraft, and other Ecclesiastical Proceed-
ings, from the Court of Durham, extending from 1311 to the reign of Elixabeth. 158.
Bdited by Dr. Raine.*

• Members have the privilege qf purchasing the first twenty-one votumts, 9r any <if them, UMtpi
No, 2, at half-price.

Digiti

zed by Google

2i, The InjQiiotiont and other Eodeslasfcical ProoeedingB of Bichaid Barnes, Bidiop of Doxhxm

(1677-87.) l&a. IBdited by Dr. Raine.
S3. The Anglo-Saxon Hymnaritun, from MSS. of the Eleventh Centnry, in Dnxham, the Bri^ttfa

Mnaeom, &c. 168. Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.
94. The Memoir of Mr. Snrteee, by the late GfH>rge Taylor, Esq. Reprinted from the Foorth

VoL of the History of Dortiam, with additional Notes and Illustrations, together yri%h

an Appendix, oomprising some of Mr. Sartees* Ck>rreBpondence, Poetry, &c. Edited b^r

Dr. Raine. {Only sold inatet and to a Member.)

35. The Boldon Book, or Survey of Durham in 1188. lOs. 6d. Edited by Bev. W. Oreenwdl.

S6. Wills and Inventories, illustrative of the History, MannoiB, Luignage, Statistics, &c., of
the Oountim of York, Westmerland, and Lancaster, from the Fourteenth Centoxy down-
wards, i^m the Rc^try at Richmond. 14b. Edited by Rev. J. Raine.

37. The Pontifical of Egbert, Archbishop of York (781-67), from a MS. of the Ninth or Teath
C^tury in the Imperial Library in Paris, lis. Edited by Rev. William Oreenwell.

28. The Ck«pel of St. Matthew, from the Northumbrian Interlinear Oloes to the (^oepela, con-

tained in the Ma Nero D. IT., among the Cottonian MSS. in the British Mosenm,
commonly known as the lindisfame Gk)q;mls, collated witii the Rnshworth MS. 14a..
Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson.

29. The Inventories and Account Rolls of the Monasteries of Jarrow and Moukwearmonth, frotn

theh* commencement in 1803, till the Dissolution. 13a. Edited by Dr. Raine.

80. Testamenta Ebaracensia, or Wills illustrative of the History, Manners. Language, Statistics^

&c., of the Pxomoe of York, from 1429 to 1467. Vol. 11. 25e. Edited by Rev. J.
Raine.

81. The Bede Roll of John Bnmatry, Prior of Durham (14l»6-61.) With illustrative documents.

13b. Edited by Dr. Raine.

82. The Survey of the Palatinate of Durham, compiled during the Episcopate of Thomas

Hatfield (1845-1882.) 15s. Edited by Rev. W. GreenweU.

88. The Farming Book of Henry Best, of Eknswell, E.R.Y. ISs. Edited by Rev. C. B. Robinson.

84. The Proceedings of the High Cburt of Oommission for Durham and Northumberland. 14a.

Edited by Mr»W. H. D. Longstaffe.

85. The Fabric Rolls of York Minster. 25s. Edited by Rev. J. Raine.

86. The Heraldic Visitation of Yorkshire, by Sir William Dngdale, in 1665. Edited by Robert

Davies, F.SJL (Oo/y told in a tet and to a member.)

87. A Volume of Miscellanea, comprising the Letters of Dean Granville, the Account of the

Siege of Pontefract by Nathan Drake, nnd Extracts from the Rokeby Correspondence.
Edited by Rev. George Omsby, Mr. W. H. D. Longstaffe, and Rev. J. Raine. {Only told
in a tet and to a member,)

88. A Volume of Wills from the Registry at Durham ; a continuation of No. 2. Edited by Rev.

W. GreenweU. (Only told in a tet and to a member.)

89. The Gospel of St. Mark, from the Northumbrian Interlinear Gloss to the Gospels contained

in the MS. Nero D. lY., among the (Tottonian MSS. in the British Museum, commonly
known as the Lindisfame (Sospels, collated with the Rushworth MS. ; a continuation of
No. 28. lOs. Edited by Mr. George Waring.

40. A Selection from the Depositions in (Mminal Cases taken before the Northern Magistrates,

from the originals preserved in York (Castle. Ssec. XVII. Edited by Rev. J. Raine.
{Sold only in a tet and to a member.)

41. The Heraldic Visitation of the North of England, made in 1530, by Thomas Tonge, with

an Appendix of Genealogical MSS. Edited by Mr. W. H. D. Longstaffe. {Only told in a
tet and to a member.)

43. Memorials of Fountains Abbey. Vol. I. Comprising the Chronicle relating to the Founda-
tion of the House, written by Hugh de Kirkstall ; the Chronicle of Abbata, kc, and an
historical description of the Abbey, with illustrations. Edited by Mr. J. R. Walbran.
{Only told inat^ and to a member.)

43. The Gospel of St. Luke, from the Northumbrian Interlinear Gloss to the Gospels contained

in the MS. Nero D. IV., among the Cottonian MSS. in the British Museum, commonly
known as the Lindisfame Gospels, collated with the Rnshworth MS. ; a continnaUon ^
Nos. 28 and 39. 14s. Edited by Mr. George Waring.

44. The Priory of Hexham, its (?hroniclos. Endowments, and Annals. Vol. I. Containing the

CThronicIes, &c., of John and Richard, Priors of Hexham, and Aelred Abbat of Rievanx,
with an Appendix of documents, and a Preface illustrated wiUi engravings, pp. 604.
£2 23. Edited by Rev. J. Raine.

45. Testamenta Eboracensia, or Wills illustaative of the Histonr, Manners, Language, Statis-

tics, 4ic., of the Province of York, from 1467 to 1485. Vol. III. 25s. Edited by R«y.
J. Raine.

Digiti

zed by Google

4f. 9b8 Priory ot Hflxham. Vol. H. Oontaining the Liber Nlgor, with Charters and other
Docomente, and a Preface illostratod with engraTings. 16e. Bdited by Ber. J. Baine.

47. The Lettera, Iks., of Dennis Oranrille, D.D., Dean of Dorham, from the originala recently

dJaoorered in the Bodleian Library. Part II. 16b. Edited by Ber. George Orosby.

48. The Goepel of 8t John, from the Northumbrian Interlinear 01o« to the Goepels in the MS.

Nero D. IV. (A continuation of Noe. 2$, 39, and 4S.) 14a. With Preface and
Prolegomena. Edited by Mr. George Waring.

49. The Surrey of the County of York, taken by John de Kirkby. commonly called Klrkby'a

Inquest. Alio Inquisitions of Knights' Fees, The Nomina Villamm for Yorkshire, and
an Appendix of illnstratiye documents, pp. 570. 35b. Edited by Mr. B. H. Skaife.

50. Memoirs of the Life of Mr. Ambrose Barnes, late Merchant and Bometime Alderman of

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 31b. Bdited by Mr. W. H. D, Longstafle.

51. Qymeon of Durham. The whole of the works ascribed to him except the History of the

Church of Durham. To which are added the History of the Translations of St.
Cnthbert, the Life of S. Margaret Queen of Scotland, by Tnigot, Prior of Dwham, &o.
Bdited by Mr. John Hodgson Hinde. 35a.

f%e Council propose to oelid Okeir future volumes out qf iMe following nuutuseripts or material4, or
from others of a similar dmer^ttion.

1. The Correspondence of John Oosin, Bishop of Durham. Gathered together for the lint time
from the original M88. ; now being prepared by the Ber. George Omsby for 1M8.

9. The Articles and Injunctions issued by the Bishops and Archdeacons within the Province cl
York, from the earliest period to 1663. Now being prepared by the Hon. and Ber,
Stephen Lawley.

3. The Ephemeris or Diary of the Ber. Abraham De la Pryme, the Yorkshire Antiquary, in the

latter part of the 17th century. Now being preparad by Mr. Charles Jackaon.

4. The Memorials of Fountains Abbey. VoL II. To contain the Papal Bulls, the Boyal

Charters of Privilege, and a portion of the Title Deeds of the Monastery relating to ita
property in the North of Bngland. With engravings of seals, &c» Five sheets have
already been printed under the editorial care of Mr. J. B. Walbran.

fi. Symeon of Durham. Vol. IL To contain the History of the Church of Durham, with an
Appendix consisting of several historical tractates, illustrative of Symeon's work.

6. The Account Bolls, Charters, &o., of Durham (Trinity) College, Oxford, with lists of its

early members, and other authentic and original information relating to it.

7. The Lords of the Soil of the County of Durham from the earliest period to the Beformation,

comprising the descent of the estates and various other particularB, genealogical
and heraldic, relating to their owners, largely illustrated with engravings of seals, etc
To be prepared by Mr. W. H. D. Longstaffe and the Bev. William GreenwelL

8. The Letters, Despatchee, Extracts from the Household Books, and other works and papers

of Lord William Howard of Naworth, from the oriirlnals at Castle-Howard, Naworth
OuUe, and London. To be prepared by Mr. Bobert Davies.

9. The Lives of &, Wilfrid by Eddl, Eadmnr, and Fridegodus, with other Biographical and

Historical Documents relating to the Church of York and its rulers. To be prepared by
Bev. WUliam Stnbbs, m.a.

10. A Volume ci Early Bituals, supplementary to those already published l^ the Society, to

contain as many of the unpubliiihed PontiflcaU) as the Society can obtain acc«>s to,
including that of St. Dunstan in the Imperial Library at Paris. To be prepared by
Bev. Dr. Henderson.

11. A Volume of Documents relating to the Ancient Guilds in the Citv of York ; to contain

eapedallv, the Begixter of the Guild of the Corpus Christi, which is preserved in the
British Museum. To be prepared by Mr. Bobert Skaife.

13. The Inquisitions Post Mortem for the North of England, from the originals at London and
Durham.

13. A Volume of Extracts from the Depositions preserved in the Eccleoiagtical Court at Yori^

from the fourteenth century downwards.

14. The Visitation of the Cottnty of York in 1581, by William Flower.

Digiti

zed by Google

8

16. A Yoltune of Wills nktlng to the Conntles of CiimberlAnd and WoBtmerUnd, pr{nclp»I]7
from the Registry at Carlisle.

16. ▲ Oollection of Letters and Papers relating to the DiseolatioQ of the N<nrtbem Honasterics,

the proceedings of the Visitors, and the opposition of the Monks.

17. The Annals of the Pilgrimage of Grace, derired from unpublished documents of the gre«it«at

interest and curiosity in the State Papa- Office and the British Museum.

18. A Volume of Ex tracts from the Proceedings of the Court of Chancery at Durham, relatJnf?

to cases in the Counties of Durtiam and Northumberland in the sixteenth and serraiteenUi
Centuries.

19. A Concluding Volume of Extracts from the Proceedings of the Ecclesiastical Court at

Durham.

20. A Continuation of the Testamenta Eboraoonsia.

81. Cardinal Langley's Surrey of the Palatinate of Durham, together with Extracts from the
contemporaneous BaililTs Bolls.

33. Memorials of Kirintall Abbey ; The History of its Foundation ; the Chronide of Kirkstall ;
and Extracts from the Charter Books of that ancient bouse.

28. Selections from the yearly EoUs of the Bursar ol the Monastery of Durham, beginning in
1270.

24. The Charters and Account BoUs of the OeUs of Lytham and Stamford.

35. The Chartularies of Holm Cultram, and other documents relating to that Monastery.

26. The Chartulary of Whitby Abbey, and the Chronicle of that house.

27. St. Mary's Abbey, York, its Annals, by Abbat Simon de Warwick ; with ExtracU from tJbe

Chartularies.

88. The Charter Book of St. Leonard's Hoqpital at York, with aereral of the eariy Acooont

Bolls, Wills of Benefactors, etc

89. The Evidences of the ancient Family of Calverley, from the originals in the possession oC

Sir Walter Calverley Trevelyan, Bart.

80. Letters, hitherto inedited, relating to the Outrages, Feuds, etc, on the borders of England

and ScoUand.

81. The Autobiography of Anne Countess of Pembroke, Dorset and Montgomery, with other

Documents reliving to the house of Clifford.

83. The Correspondence of Thomas Baker (the "CoU. Jc sodus ejeotns") with the Literary
Men of his di^.

83. The Correspondence of Dr. George Hickes and Trnwah Bedford, the celebrated Kon-iuroxs

and Antiquaries.

84. The Correspondenoe of Adam Baines, the first M.P. for Leeds.

85. A Glossary of Andent North Country Words to illnstrate and explain, especially, the Works

already published by this Sodety.

Digiti

zed by Google

List of Officers and Members, June, 1867.

PATRON AND PRESmENT.

His Grace the Dnke of Buccleuch and Qneensberrj, K.G., etc.

VICE PRESroENTS.

Edward Akrojd, Esq., M.P., Bank Field, Halifax.

Bobert Henry Allan, F.S.A., BlackweU Orange, Darlington.

John Booth, jun., Durham.

Key. Canon Chevallier, B.D., Durham.

Hey. John Dixon Clarke, M.A., Belford HalL

James Crosslej, F.SA., President of the Chetham Society, Manchester.

Bey. John Cundill, B.D., Durham.

Bobert Dayies, P.S.A., York.

John F. Elliot, Elyet Hill, Durham.

John Fawcett, Durham.

Bey. William Greenwell, H.A., Durham.

Edwin Guest, LL.D., Master of Caius College, Cambridge.

Thomas Duffus Hardy, Her Majesty's Deputy-keeper of Becords, London.

William Henderson, Durham.

John Hodgson Hinde, Stelling Hall, Gateshead.

W. H. D. LongstaflEe, F.8.A., Gateshead.

Bichard Lawrence Pemberton, The Barnes, Sunderland.

Bey. Daniel Bock, D.D., F.S.A., 17, Essex Villas, Kensington, London.

Sir Walter Calverley Treyelyan, Bart., F.S A., Wallington, Newcastle-on-I^e.

The Very Bey. George Waddington, D.D., Dean of Durham.

John Bichard Walbran, F.S. A., Fallcroft, Bipon.

Albert Way, F.S.A., Wonham Manor, Beigate.

Bey. C. T. Whitley, M.A., Bedlington, Newcastle-on-Tyne,

Sir C. G. Young, F.S.A., Garter King-at-Arms.

SECRETARY.
Bey. James Baine, M.A., York.

TREASURERS.

John Gough Nichols, F.S.A., 25, Parliament Street, Westminster.
Samuel Bowlandson, Durham.

MEMBERS, WITH THE DATES OF THEIR ADMISSION.*

Bichard Abbay, Great Ousebum, Boroughbridge, 13th December, 1861.

Sir John D^berg Acton, Bart., Aldenham Park, Bridgenorth. 17th June, 1861.

George E. Adams, Bouge Dragon Pursuiyant of Arms, Heralds' College, Lon-
don. 13th December, 1862.

Bey. E. H. Adamson, M.A., St. Alban's Parsonage, Gateshead. 14th December,
1860.

The Adyocates* Library, Edinburgh. 13th March, 1861.

Edward Akroyd, M.P., F.S.A., Bank Field, Halifax. 15th December, 1859.
( Vice-President 1866-7.J

William Aldam, Frickley Hall, Doncaster. 13th December, 1862.

Bobert Henry Allan, F.8.A., BlackweU Grange, Darlington. (Treamrer, 1834-
1844. Vtce-JPresident, 1844-1867.;t

* The number of three hundred and fifty members, to which the Society i» limited, i» now
fan. Judging from past experienoe, there will be ten or twelve vacancies every year, and these
will be regularly filled up. New members will be elected by the Council accoi^g to priority of
application, nnlen the son or the repreientaUve of a deceased member wishes to be chosen in his
place.

Digitized by

Google

10

William Anderson, Stonegate, York. 18th December, 1861.

The Society of Antiquaries, London. Ist March, 1864.

The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tjne. 24th September, 1853.

John Reed Appleton, F.S.A., Western Hills, Durham. 15th December, 1859.

The Library of the Athenasum Club, Waterloo Place, London. 18th December,
1861.

J. H. Ayeling, H.D., Sheffield. 14th December, 1860.

John Harrison Aylmer, Walworth Castle, Darling^n, 12th July, 1836.

J. H. Backhouse, Darlington. 5th June, 1866.

Bey. William Baird, Vicar of Dymoke, Gloucestershire. Dec. 6th, 1864.

Charles Baker, F.S.A., 11, Sackville Street, London. 18th December, 1861.

£. B. Wheatley Balme, Cote Walls, Mirfield, Normanton. 8th December, 186a.

J. W. Barnes, Durham. 7th March, 1865.

Thomas H. Bates, Wolsingham. 7th June, 1864.

Bey. Thomas Bayly, BJL, Sub-chantor of York Ifinster, and Treasurer of the
Yorkshire Architectural Society. 14th December, 1860.

William Beamont, Warrington. 28th September, 1843,

Wentworth B. Beaumont, M.P., Bretton Hall, Wakefield. 14th March, 1862.

George S. Beecroft, M.P.. Abbey Lodge, Kirkstall, Leeds. 8th December, 1863.

Alfred Bell, 49, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. Slst March, 1849.

George Bell, York Street, Coyent Garden, London. Ist March, 1864.

The Royal Library at Berlin. 14th March, 1863.

Rey. Dr. Besley, Long Benton, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 16th March, 1861.

Sir Edward Blackett, Bart., Matfen, Newoastle-on-l^e. 15th December, 1859.

Robert Willis Blencowe, Secretary of the Sussex Archaeological Society, The
Hooke, Lewes. 13th March, 1851.

John Booth, jun., Durham. 18th June, 1862. (Vice-President and Local
Secretary, 1864-7.;

Rey. Joseph Bosworth, LL.D., F.R.S., Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the Uniyer-
sity of Oxford, Water-Stratford, Bucks. 14th December, 1861.

E. C. Boyille, WilUngton, Burton-on-Trent. 15th March, 1860.

John Bowes, Streatlam Castle, Durham.f

Richard Bowser, Bishop Auckland. 14th March, 1863.

Rey. Canon Boyd, M.A., Rector of Amcliffe, Skipton-in-Crayen. 7th March,
1865.

The Viscount Boyne, Brancepeth Castle, Durham. 16th December, 1852,

William Boyne, F.S.A., 4, Lindsay Row, Chelsea, London. 13th Dec, 1862.

Rey. J. S. Brewer, M.A., Reader at the Rolls, and Professor of English Litera-
ture, King's College, London. 13th December, 1862.

Thomas Brooke, Armitage Bridge, Huddersficld. 14th December, 1860.

Douglas Brown, 15, Heitford Street, Mayfalr, London. 11th March, 1858.

James Brown, M.P., Rossington Hall, Bawtry. 13th December, 1862.

Alfred Hall Browne, 5, West Hills, Highgate, London. 13th December, 1861.

Rey, John Collingwood Bruce, LL.D,, F.S.A., &c., Secretary of the Society of
Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 6th. June, 1856.

The Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry, K.G., &c., Dalkeith. (The first Presi-
dent of the Society, 1834-1837. President 1865-7.;t

Rey. W. E. Buckley, M.A., Middleton Cheney, Banbury. 13th March, 1851.

Robert Anthony Burrell, Durham. 17th June, 1861.

Thomas Burton, Tumham Hall, Selby. December, 1857.

Rey. William Bury, Chapel-house, Kilnsey, Skipton-in-Crayen. 14th Decem-
ber, 1860.

C. J3. Cadogan, Brinkbum Priory, Morpeth. Jxme 4th, 1867.*

t ThoM gentlemen to who« namei a cron is appended have been memben of the Society
since ite foondation in 1884.

* Those geDUemen to whose names an asteiiik is attached haye become memben daring the
past year.

Digiti

zed by Google

11

Bey. Thomas Calvert, B.A., Dinnington, Newcastle-oii-Tyne. 13th December,
1862.

The Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. 13th March, 1867.

Ralph Carr, Hedgelej, Alnwick. 26th September, 1844.

Rev. T. W. Carr, Banning Rectory, Maidstone. 13th December, 1861.

William Carr, Little Gomersal, Leeds. 5th December, 1865.

Edward Cayley, Wydale, Scarborough. 13th December, 1861.

Rev. Reginald Arthur Cayley, Rector of Scampston, Lincoln. 13ih December,
1861.

William Chadwick, Arksey, Doncaster. 6th December, 1866.

John BarflE Chatlesworth, Hatfeild Hall, Wakefield. 14th March, 1862.

Edward Charlton, M.D., Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-
Tyne. 6th June, 1866.

Rev. James Allen Charlton, Qosforth, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 8th December, 1853.

William Henry Charlton, Hesleysidt, Hexham. 81st May, 1849.

Joseph Chester, 14, St. Ceorge*s Terrace, Blue Anchor Road, Bermondsey,
London. 5th December, 1866.

The Chetham Library, Manchester. December, 1857,

Rev. Temple Chevallier, B.D., Canon of Durham, Professor of Mathematics and
Astronomy in the University of Durham. 12th July, 1836. (Vice-Preti-
dent, 1886-1867.)

The Library of Christ's College, Cambridge. 18th December, 1862.

Rev. John Dixon Clarke, Belford Hall. 1st June, 1858. (Vice-PreHdent,
1855-1867.)

Rev. John Haldenby Clarke, M.A., Hilgay, Downham, Norfolk. 6th Decem-
ber, 1866.

J. W. Clarke, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. December, 1867. (Local
Secretary, 1858-1867.)

Thomas K, Clarke, jun., John William Street, Huddersfield, 8th December,
1863. (Local Secrefury, 1864-1867.;

Edward Clayton, New Walk Terrace, York. 7th June. 1864.

John Clayton, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 8th December, 1853.

The Duke of Cleveland, Raby Castle, Staindrop. September, 1841.

Alexander Cockbum, 12, Walker Street, Edinburgh. 6th June, 1854.

Rev. William Collins, M.A., St. Mary's, Ramsey, Huntingdon. 16th December,
1859.

John Cookson, Meldon Park, Morpeth. 15th December, 1852.

The Royal Library at Copenhagen. 14th March, 1863.

Sir Joseph William Copley, Bart., Sprotborough, Doncaster. 13th December,
1862.

Rev. G. E. Corrie, D.D., Master of Jesus College, Cambridge. 28th December,
1837.

Re^. Thomas Corscr, M.A., F.S.A., Rector of Stand, Manchester. 28th Septem-
ber, 1837.

Christopher Croft, Richmond, Yorkshire. 8th December, 1853.

R. Cross, Bottoms Lodge, Tintwistle, Manchester. 6th December, 1864.

James Crossley, F.8.A., President of the Chetham Society, Booth Street, Man-
chester. 11th March, 1858. (Vtee- President, 1861-1867.;

Matthew T. Culley, Copeland Castle, Wooller. 13th December, 1861.

Rev. John CundiU, B.D.. Perpetual Curate of St. Margaret's, Durham. 31st
May, 1849. ( Vice-President, 1849- 1867.)

Rev. J. W. Dambrough, M.A., Rector of South Otterington, Thirsk, 6th Dec,
1864.

Robert Darnell, jun.. Mount Villas, York. 16th March, 1861.

Rev. William Darnell, Bambro', Belford. 6th December, 1866.

The Lord Bishop of St. David's, Abergwili Palace, Caermarthen, 13th Marcb^
1861.

Digiti

zed by Google

12

Robert Davies, F.S.A., The Mount, York. 13th March, 1851. iVwe- President,
1861-1867.)

Rev. .Thomas Dean, M.A., Warton, Lancaster. 16th March, 1861.

Robert Richardson Dees, Wall send, Newcastle-on-Tjne. 15th December, 1859.

Rev. Stephen Pojntz Donning, M.A., St. Andrew's College, Bradfield, Reading.
14th March, 1850.

Rev. William Denton, M.A., 48, Finsbury Circus, London. 17th June, 1861.
(Local Secretary, 1862-1867.J

William Dickon, F.8.A., Alnwick. 12th July, 1836.

Rev. James F. Dimock, Bamburgh Rectory, Doncaster. 8th December, 1863.

George Dodsworth, Clifton, York. 13th December, 1862.

Rev. W. W. Douglas, M.A., Rector of Salwarpe, Worcester. 7th Nov., 1866.

The Hon. and Very Rev. Augustus Duncombe, D.D., Dean of York. 15th De-
cember, 1859.

The Right Hon. Sir David Dundas, Liner Temple, London. 30th December,
1858.

The Lord Bishop of Durham, Auckland Castle. ISth December, 1861.

The Libranr of the University of Durham. 16th June, 1858,

Rev. John Edleston, D.C.L., Vicar of Gainford, Darlington. 8th Dec, 1863.

Rev. J. H. Eld, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford, Fyfield, Berks,
14th March, 1863.

John F. Elliot, Elvet Hill, Durham. 12th July, 1836. iVuse-Preiident, 1849-
1867.)

Edmund Viner Ellis, Gloucester. 17th June, 1861.

William Viner Ellis, Gloucester. 30th December, 1858.

Charles Elsley, Mill Mount, York. 6th December, 1865.

Rev. Richard Elwyn, MA., Head Master of St. Peter's School, York. 5th De-
cember, 1865.

Rev. Dr. English, Warley House, Brentwood. 14th March, 1862.

John Errington, High Warden, Hexham. 14th March, 1862.

The Lord Bishop of Exeter. 6tb December, 1853.

The Very Rev, Monsignore Eyre, NewcasUe-on-Tyne. 11th December, 1856.

Rev. W. K. Farmery, 18, Bank Street, Leeds. 7th March, 1865.

James Farrer, Inglebro', Lancaster. 31 st May, 1849.

Miss ffarrington, Worden Hall, Preston. 14th December, 1860.

G. W. J. Farsyde, Fylingdales, Whitby. 8th December, 1863.

John Fawcett, Durham. 29th September, 1842. {Vwe- President, 1848-1867.)

The Lord Feversham, Duncombe Park, Helmsley, 4th June, 1867.*

John Fisher, Masham. 14th March, 1862.

Matthew Ford, 8, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. 6th December, 1865.

Charles Forrest, Lofthouse, Wakefield. 1st March, 1864.

The Viscount Galway, M.P., Serlby Hall, Bawtry. 15th December, 1859.

Henry H. Gibbs, St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park, London. 15th December, 1859.

William Sidney Gibson, F.S.A., Tyneraouth. 26th September, 1844.

The University of Goettingen. 8th December, 1863.

Nicholas Charles Gold, Whitefriars Street, Fleet Street, London. 8th Decem-
ber, 1863.

The Very Rev. William Goode, D.D., F.S.A., Dean of Ripon. 8th Dec., 1863.

John Edward Thorley Graham, Scarbro'. 6th December, 1865.

William Grainge, Harrogate. 25th February, 1869.

William Gray, York. 16th March, 1860.

Rev. William Greenwell, M.A., Librarian of the Dean and Chapter of Durham.
28th September, 1843. (Trea^rer, 1843-1849. Vice-President, 1849-1867.)

John Beswicke Greenwood, Dewsbury Moor House, Dewsbury, 14th Decem-
ber, 1860.

The Earl de Grey and Ripon, Studley Royal, Ripon. 16th December, 1859.

Edwin Guest, LL.D., F.S.A., &c., Master of Caius College, Cambridge. ( Vtec-
President, 1866-1867.)t

Digiti

zed by Google

13

Edward Hailatone, F.S.A., Horton Hall, Bradford. May, 184G.

The Ven. W. Hale Hale, M.A., Archdeacon of London. Canon Residentiary of

8t. Paurs, and Master of the Charter House. 26th September, 1839.
The University of Halle. 8th December, 1863.
John Hammond, East Barton, Bedale. 7th Jane, 1 864.

Rev. William Vernon Harcoart, M.A., Canon of York, Xuneham Park, Abing-
don. 14th March, 1862.
Philip Charles Hardwick, F.S.A., 21, Cavendish Sqaare, London. 14th March,

1850.
Thomas Doff as Hardy, H.M. Deputy Keeper of Records, The Rolls, London.

13th December, 1862. ( Vice-President^ 1865-1867.)
John Harland, F.S.A., 13, Union Terrace, Cheetham Hill, Manchester. 17th

June, 1861.
William Harrison, Ripon. 80th December, 1858.

William Harrison, F.S.A., &c., Samlesbuiy Hall, Blackburn. 17th June, 1861.
Rev. W. Estcourt Harrison, M.A., Clifton, York. 13th December, 1861.
The Right Hon. T. E. Headlam, M.P., Chancellor of the Dioceses of Durham

and Ripon, 20, Ashley Place, Victoria Street, London. 13th December,

1855.
Henry Healey, Smallbridge, Rochdale. 14th December, I860.
William Henderson, Durham. 27th May, 1847. {Treawurer^ 1847-1858. Vice-
President, 1868.1867.)
Rev. W. G. Henderson, D.C.L., Head Master of Leeds Grammar School, ^Ist

May. 1849. {Secretary, 1849-1852.)
The Lord Herries, Everingham Park, Hayton, Yorkshire. 16th December, 1869.
Rev. William Hey, M.A., Canon Residentiary of York. 14th March, 1862.
Rev. William Hildyard, M.A., Market Deeping, Lincolnshire. 14th March, 1862.
John Hodgson Hinde, F.S.A., &c., Stelling Hall, Stocksfield-on-Tyncf ( Vice-

President, 1843-1867.)
Rev. James F. Hodgson, Staindrop, Darlington. 6th December, 1864.
Richard Wellington Hodgson, North Dene, Gateshead. 11th December, 1866.
Rev. Henry Holden, D.D., Head Master of Durham Grammar School 16th

June, 1858.
John Dickenson Holmes, Bamardcastle. 4th June, 1867.*
The Very Rev. W. F. Hook, D.D., F.R.8., &c., Dean of Chichester. 14th March,

1862.
A, J. Beresford Hope, M.P., F.8.A., &c., Connaught Place, Hyde Park, London.

15th December, 1869.
The Lord Houghton, Fryston Hall, Ferrybridge. SOth December, 1858.
Fretwell W. Hoyle, F.G.H.8., Eastwood Lodge, Rotherham. 14th December,

1860.
Henry Arthur Hudson, Bootham, York. 7th March, 1865.
William Hughes, 24, Wardour Street, London. 7th March, 1866^
Rev. Thomas Hugo, M.A., F.S.A., The Chestnuts, Clapton, London. 14th

March, 1862.
The Hull Subscription Library. 14th March, 1862.

Rev. Henry Humble, M.A., Canon of St. Ninian's, Perth. 81 st May, 1849.
William D. Husband, York. 13th December, 1862.
Richard Charles Hussey, F.S.A., 16, King William Street, Strand, London.

12th July, 1836.
Joseph Hutchinson, Durham. 6th December, 1864.
Rev. Dr. Hymers, Brandesburton, Beverley. SOth December, 1868,
Rev. H. D. Ingilby, M.A., Ripley Castle, Ripley. 16th December, 1869.
Robert Henry Ingham, M.P., Westow, South Shields.f
C. J. D. Ingledew, M.A., Ph.D., F.G.H.S., Tyddyn-y-Sais, Caernarvon. 13th

December, 1855.
Henry Ingledew, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1st March, 1864.
Charles Jackson, Doncaster. 14th December, 1860. {Local Secretary^ 1863-67.)

Digiti

zed by Google

14

Henry Jackson, St. James' Row, Sheffield. 1 5th December, 1859.
William Jackson, Fleatham House, St. Bees, Whitehaven. 7th March, 1865.
Sir Walter James, Bart., Betteshanger, Sandwich. 5th December, 1865.
Bey. Joseph Jameson, B,D., Precentor of Ripon Minster, Ripon. 8th Decem-
ber, 1863.
Rev. Henry Jenkyns, D.D., Canon of Durham. September, 1838.
Rev. J. F. Johnson, Gateshead Fell, Durham. 11th December, 1856.
Rev. J. W. Kemp, M.A., New Elvet, Durham. 8th December, 1853.
Rev. John Kenrick, F.S.A., York. 16th December, 1859.
John Henry Le Keux, Durham. 18th December, 1861.

W. W. King, 28, Queen's Square, Cannon Street, London. 8th December, 1863.
Rev. Francis Kirsopp, Hexham. 7th March, 1865.
Rev. William Knight, Hartlepool, Durham. 13th December, 1862.
John Bailey Langhome, Wakefield. 81 st May, 1849. {Local Secretary ^ 1858-

1867.)
The Hon. and Rev. Stephen WiUoughby Lawley, M.A., Trevayler, Penzance.

8th December, 1863.
George Lawton, Nunthorpe, York. 12th July, 1836.
The Leeds Library. 11th December, 1856.

Octavius Leefe, 61, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. 13th December, 1861.
Joseph Lees, Clarksfield Lees, Manchester. 17th June, 1861.
Rev. H. G. Liddell, M.A., Charlton King's, Cheltenham. 26th September, 1837.
The Library of Lincoln's Inn, London. 13th March, 1851.
William LinskiU, EUenbank, Blairgowrie, N.B. 13th December, 1855.
The Liverpool Athenaeum. 6th June, 1855.
William Hugh Logan, Berwick-on-Tweed. 18th June, 1862.
The London Library, 12, St. James* Square, London. 13th March, 1851.
William Hylton Dyer Longstoffe, F.S.A., Gateshead. 17th March, 1855. ( Vice-

President, 1859-1867. Local Secretary, 1858-1867.)
Rev. J. L. Low, M.A , The Forest, Middleton-in-Teesdale, Durham. 16th June,

1858.
Rev. Henry Richards Luard, M. A., Registrar of the University of Cambridge.

24th June, 1859.
John James Lundy, F.G.S., Assembly Street, Leith. 16th March, 1861.
David Macbeath, 48, Mark Lane, London. 15th March, 1860.
Rev. E. M. Macfarlane, M.A., Dorchester, Wallingford, 7th June, 1864.
John Whitefoord Mackenzie, W.S., Vice-President g.A. Scotland, and M.R.S.NJL

Cop., 16, Royal Circus, Edinburgh. 14th July, 1835.
Messrs. MacmiUan and Co., 16, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, London. 7th

March, 1865.
The Library of Magdalen College, Oxford. 18th June, 1862.
The Lord Bishop of Manchester, F.R.S., &&, Mauldeth Hall, Manchester. 11th

December, 1856.
James Meek, Middlethorpe Lodge, York. Lord Mayor of York, 1867. 6th

December, 1864.
Walter Charles Metcalfe, Epping, Essex. 13th December, 1862.
Robert Mills, F.S.A., Shawclough, Rochdale. 16th March, 1861.
John Mitchell, 24, Wardour Street, London. 24th June, 1859.
E. J. Monk, Mus. Doc., York.* 6th December, 1864.
C. T. J. Moore, Frampton Hall, Boston. 25th February, 1859.
M. T. MorraU, Balmoral House, Matlock Bank, Derbyshire. 16th March, 1861.
Walter Morrison, M.P., Malham Tarn, Skipton-in-Craven. Ist March, 1864.
George Gill Mounsey, Castletown, Carlisle, 17th March, 1855. (^Looal Seore*

tary, 1858-1867.)
The Royal Library at Munich. 14th March, 1863.
Charles Scott Murray, F.S.A., Daneafield Park, Great Marlow. 15th December,

1859.
W. Magson NelBon, High Royd, Leeds. 4th Jane, 1867.*

Digiti

zed by Google

15

The Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 17th March, 1855,

Edward Hotham Newton, Westwood, Scarbro*. 13th December, 1802.

John Gbngh Nichols, F.SJL, 25, Parliament Street, Westminster.f (Treanirer

from the Foundation of the Society.)
Thomas S. Noble, York. 5th December, 1865.
Bey. Charles Best Norcliffe, MJL, York. 12th March, 1852.
The Doke of Northumberland, Alnwick Castle. 6th Jane, 1865.
John Openshaw, Bar Hoase, Bakewell. 15th June, 1863.
John R. Ord, Darlington. 80th December, 1858.
Hey. George Omsby, Fishlake, Doncaster. 24th June, 1859.
Rey. Sir F. O. Ouseley, Bart., M.A., Precentor of Hereford, and Professor of

Music in the Uniyersity of Oxford, St. Michael's, Tenbory, Worcestershire,

11th December, 1856.
The Right Hon. Sir Roundell Palmer, M.P., 6, Portland Place, London. 8th

December, 1863.
Thomas William Parker, Northfield House, Rotherham. 6th June, 1865.
Edward Peacock, F.SJL, Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 10th June, 1857.
Albert Pearson, Knebworth Rectory, Steyenage, 4th June, 1867.*
Joseph Pease, Darlington. 19th December, 1854.
George Peile, jun.. Greenwood, Shotley Bridge. 7th March, 1865.
Richard Lawrence Pemberton, The Barnes, Sunderland. 13th December, 1855«

( Vtce-Preudent, 1857-1867.)
Hugh Penfold, Libraiy Chambers, Middle Temple, London. 14th March, 1862.
James Stoyin Pennyman, Ormesby Hall, Middlesbro\ 8th December, 1853.
The Imperial library at St. Petersburgh. 14th March, 1868.
Rey. Gilbert H. Phillips, M.A., Brodsworth, Doncaster. 80th December, 1858.
Rey. Ralph Piatt, Durham. 30th December, 1858.
Francis S. Powell, M.P., Old Horton Hall, Bradford. 7th June, 1864.
The Yen. Archdeacon Prest, Rector of Gateshead, The College, Durham. 7tb

June, 1864.
James Pulleine, Clifton Castle, Bedale. 14th December, 1860,
Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly. London. 24th September, 1853.
Rey. James Raine, MX^ Canon of York, York. 12tii March, 1852. {Secretary,

1854-1867.)
Rey. John Raine, M.A., Blyth Vicarage, Worksop. 18th June, 1862.
Bey. Canon Raines, M.A., F.S.A., the Vice-President of the Chetham Society,

Milnrow, Rochdale. 14th December. 1860.
J. R. Raines, Burton Pidsea, Hull. 14th December, 1860,
Stephen Ram, Ramsfort, Goree, Ireland. 6th June, 1856,
Sir John William Ramsden, Bart., By ram Hall, South Milford, Yoricshire. 14tb

March, 1862.
The Lord Rayensworth, President of the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on*

Tyne. 6th June, 1856.
W. F. Rawdon, Bootham, York. 14th December, 1860.
Arnold W. Reinold, 4, Kingston Square, Hull. 8th December, 1863.
Godfrey Rhodes, Rawdon Hill, Otley. 1st March, 1864.
Charles H. Rickards, Manchester. 13th March, 1851.
The Proprietors of the Ripon Public Rooms. 14th December, 1860.
William Riyington, Hampstead Heath, London. 15th December, 1859.
T. W. U. Robinson, Houghton-le- Spring, Durham. 14th December, 1860.
The Very Rey. Daniel Rock, D.D., 17, Essex Villas, Kensington. 14th March,

1860. ( Vtce-PrenderU, 1851-1867. LoeaZ Secretary, 1858-1867.)
Rey. H. R. Rokeby, Arthingworth Manor, Northants. 14th March, 1862.
John Roper, Clifton Croft, York. 13th December, 1S62.
Rey. George Rowe, M.A., Principal of the Training College, York. 7th June,

1864.
Samuel Rowlandson, Durham. September, 1841. {Treamrer, 1858-1867.)
J. B. {tudd, ToUesby HaU, Guisbrough, 13th March, 1857.

Digiti

zed by Google

16

John Sampson, York. December, 1857.

George Gilbert Scott, Spring Gardens, London. 4th June, 1867.*

Simon Thomas Scrope, jun., Danby Hall, Bedale. 16th June, 1858.

The Trastees of Dr. Shepherd^s Library, Preston. 6th December, 1864.

Thomas Shields, Scarborough. 8th December, 1863.

Rer. £. H. Shipperdson, M.A., The Hermitage, Chester-le-Street. 6th June,
1856.

The Signet Library, Edinburgh. 6th December, 1864.

Henry Silvertop, Minsteraores, Gateshead. 2l8t May, 1849.

The Library of Sion College, London. December, 1857.

R. H. Skaife, The Mount, York. 6th December, 1864.

RcT. Bichard Skipsey, M.A., Bishopwearmouth.t

Bev. Alfred Fowler Smith, M.A., Rector of St, Mary's, Thetford. 6th Decem-
ber, 1864.

John Smith, Her Majesty's Keeper of Records, Doctors' (commons, London.
18th December, 1861.

John George Smythe, Heath Hall, Wakefield. 13th December, 1862.

George Smurthwaite, Richmond, Yorkshire. 8th December, 1863.

The Statistical Society, 12, St. James' Square, London. SOth December,
1858.

George Stephens, Professor of English Literature in the Uniyersity of Copen-
hagen. 24th September, 1853.

The Royal Library at Stockholm. 14th March, 1863.

John Storey^ 71, Albion Street, Leeds. 6th June, 1865.

John Stuart, New Mills, Currie, Edinburgh. Secretary the of Spalding Club,
and of the Society of Antiquaries, Scotland. 24th February, 1853. {Local
Secretary, 1862-1867.)

Rev. William Stubbs, M.A., Professor of Modem History in the University of
Oxford, Librarian to the Archbishop of Canterbury. 13th March, 1851.
(Local Secretary, 1862-1867.)

Charles Freville Hurtees, M.P., Army and Navy Club, St James' Square, Lon-
don. 15th December, 1859.

Henry Edward Surtees, M.P., Dane End, Ware, Herts. 10th June, 1857.

Sir S. Yilliers Surtees, Chief Justice of the Island of Mauritius, Silkmore
House, Stafford. 8th December, 1853.

Rev. Scott F. Surtees, M.A., Sprotborough Rectory, Doncastcr. 14th December,
1860.

William Edward Surtees, M,A., Seaton Carew, Durham. 15th March, 1860.

Sir John Swinburne, Bart., Capheaton, Morpeth. 5th June, 1866.

G. E. Swithinbank, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 14th December, 1860.

Christopher Sykes, M.P., Brantingham Thorpe, Hull. 15th December, 1859.

John Sykes, M.D., Doncaster. 24th June, 1859.

Bev. Francis Tait, M.A., Prebendary of Exeter, and Vicar of Axminster. 6th
December, 1864.

Henry Taylor, the Colonial Office, London. 6th June, 1852.

Thomas Greenwood Teale, Leeds. 8th December, 1853. (Local Secretary,
1862-1867.)

Wilfred Tempest, Ackworth Grange, Pontefract. 4th December, 1866.*

Christopher Temple, Q.C., Temporal Chancellor of Durham, 15, Upper Bedford
Place, Ix)ndon. 6th June, 1856.

Bev. Francis Thompson, Durham. 7th March, 1865.

Leonard Thompson, Sheriff button Park, York. 13th December, 1862.

Sir Nicholas William Throckmorton, Bart., Coughton Court, Bromsgrove. 13th
December, 1862.

William Thwaites, Bipon. 7th June, 1864.

John Tiplady, Durham. 6th June, 1865.

Sir Walter Calverley Trevelyan, Bart., F.S.A., &c., Wallington, Newca«tle-on-
Tyncf ( Vice-President from th4i Foundation of the Society,)

Digiti

zed by Google

17

The Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. June 6fch, 1866.

H. J. Trotter, Bishop Auckland. 4th June, 1867.*

Charles Tucker, F.8.A., Secretary of the Archseological Institute, Marlands,

Heavitree, Exeter. 15th December, 1852.
E. P. Turnbull, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 7th June, 1864.
Henry Turner, Low Heiaton Haugh, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 12th July, 1836.
Rev. James Francis Turner, North Tidworth, Marlborough. 14th March, 1860.
Edmund H. Turton, Larpool Hall, Whitby. 13th December, 1861.
George Markham Tweddell, West Villas, Stokesley. 6th December, 1864.
The President of St. Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, Darham. September, 1838.
The Earl Vane, Winyard, Durham. 17th March, 1866.
The Library at the Vatican. 14th March, 1863.
Rev. C. J. Vaughan, D.D., Vicar of Doncaster, Chancellor of York, and Chaplain

in Ordinary to the Queen. 13th December, 1862.
Rev. Philip Vavasour, Ripon, 8th December, 1862.
The Imperial Library at Vienna. 14th March, 1863.
The Very Rev. George Waddington, D.D., &c. Dean of Durham. September,

1841. (Vice-President, 1843-1867.;
Rev. George Wade, Fulford Grange, York. 18th June, 1862.
John Richard Walbran, F.S.A., Fallcroft, Ripon. 16th December, 1859. (Vtoe-

President, 1860-1867.)
Rev. William Walbran, B.A., RadclLffe, Manchester. 6th December, 1864.
John Hope Wallace, Featherstone Castle, Haltwhistle. 14th March, 1863.
The Library of St. Edmund's College, Old Hall Green, Ware. 8th December,

1863.
George Waring, M.A., 2, Park Terrace, The Parks, Oxford. 14th Dec, 1860.
Albert, Way, F.S.A., &c.. Secretary of the Archaeological Institute, Wonham

Manor, Reigate. loth December, 1852. {Vice-President, 1859-1867.)
Christopher M. Webster, Pallion, Bishop wearmouth. 15th December, 1859.
His Excellency M. Van de Weyer, the Belgian Ambassador, 60, Portland Place,

London. September, 1841.
W. W. Whitaker, 32, St. Ann's Street, Manchester. 16th March, 1861.
Robert \\1iite, Claremont Place, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 12th December, 1851.
Rev. C. T. Whitley, M.A., Vicar of Bedlington, Newcastle-on-Tyncf ( Vice-

President, 1836-1867.)
John Whitwell, Kendall. Ist March, 1864.
Rev. W. A. Wightman, Vicar Choral of York Minster, St. Mary's, York. 6th

December, 1864.
Joseph Wilkinson, Town Clerk, York. 14th March, 1862.
John Wilson, Bootham, York. 14th December, 1860.

Basil Thomas Woodd, M.P., Conyngham Hall, Knaresbro'. 8th December, 1868.
William Woodman, Town Clerk, Morpeth. 31st May, 1849.
The Lord Archbishop of York. 15th June, 1863.
The Library of the Dean and Chapter of York. 13th March, 1867.
The York Subscription Library. 16th March, 1861.
Sir Charles C^rge Young, F.S.A., Sec, Garter King at Arms, Heralds* College,

London.t (Vice-President, 1836-1867.^
The Earl of Zetland, K.T., Aske Hall, Richmond. 13th March, 1861.

Digiti

zed by Google

s

eeeoo

««

2

eie^iio^

00 to

9

gjaoio^

SS

ooeo ooo
S§2 SSS

^^

Digitizec/ by Google

Digiti

zed by Google

Digiti

zed by Google

3 2044 019 997 626

-^*^bir"

This book should be returned to
the Library on or before the last date
stamped below.

A fine of five cents a day is incurred
by retaining it beyond the specified
time.

Please return promptly.

Google